The Villain Is Happy Being A Father

Alternative Title: 反派每天喜当爹[快穿]

Author: YunXiao

Description:
The chairman of the White House of ‘City A’ and his wife died in a plane crash, leaving their
3-year-old orphan with a large fortune. The relatives were trying their best to cheat the girl
and enter the house to get ahold of it. But who knew that the ’10 billion-dollar doll’ would
have chosen her father, or also known as the city’s most popular guy, on her own…
Luo Sheng: “f*ck, I’m not doing it!”
Yinyin: “Daddy, hug!”
Luo Sheng: “….”
A few days later —
“F*ck, who dares to bully my daughter? I won’t let him get away with this!”
 Chapter 1 - Dandy Daddy (1)

June, the day after the rain is clean and bright.

The famous Bai family leader and his wife in A city have just finished their affairs, and the
Bai family is now in a noisy state.
The servants hurriedly retreated to the side, afraid of getting burned.
The living room was noisy, and as soon as the men and women in black clothes saw off the
homeowner, they couldn't wait to mention the adoption of their daughter.
"I am Yin Yin's second uncle. We have a close relationship, so I should take care of my
daughter!"
The middle-aged man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a hint of ferocity said.
Yin Yin is the eldest daughter of the Bai family, who only got this precious treasure in her
forties. She is Yin Yin's second cousin.
Mr. Bai has no biological brothers, there are three cousins. As soon as this person spoke,
the other two also said, "We are also Uncle Yin Yin. Whether we are close or not, we don't
care about our ranking."
The three brothers had a heated argument over the custody of Jinbao Bei'er, while the
other relatives looked at each other and discussed who would be suitable for custody.
They discussed on their own, and no one wanted to go and ask the adopted person for their
opinion.
Everyone wants to raise this little golden doll, which represents the huge Bai Group with
assets worth billions, making people envious.
The Bai Group was founded by Mr. and Mrs. Bai, a famous couple who caught up with the
trend of going global when they were young. They had unique perspectives, were humble
and generous, and were extremely popular in the circle.
The Bai family's business has been growing bigger and bigger, until more than 20 years
later today, it has become a well-known large group in China and is also one of the
landmark enterprises in the territory of A city!
This time, the Bai couple had an accident, and all the relatives of the Bai family who had a
slight edge were like flies smelling it, all came and occupied the spacious living room of the
Bai family.
A few women gathered around and muttered for a while, calling for a nanny to ask,
"Where's Yinyin? Why isn't there any sound?"
It's been a while since we've been discussing it, and it's not likely that we'll ask where the
little woman is. It's too late to ask again now?
The nanny lowered her head and pursed her lips. Her poor Miss Yinyin is only three years
old! Poor thing!
In the backyard of the villa.
The nanny searched for a while and found someone from the flower garden.
The little bun sat crouched on its knees in the flower bed, surrounded by the flowers,
plants, and trees around it, unable to see anyone without looking closely.
She shouted, "Miss Yinyin?"
Tuanzi didn't look up, still hanging his small head.
The nanny felt even more heartbroken. Such a young child has lost a pair of parents, how
can they resist those jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards outside!
She softened her voice and said, "Don't be afraid, it's Aunt Zhang."
After a while, she got closer and heard the faint sobs coming from the knees where Tuanzi
was buried.
Zhang Yue's heart almost shattered in half. Miss Yinyin is only three years old, usually well
behaved and clever. Even if she is pampered by her parents, she never domineering, and
she doesn't have the kind of bear that some bear children hate to go to heaven nowadays.
Since childhood, they have learned to care for people. These servants have been taken care
of by young ladies, and they know to share delicious food with others. When the weather
gets cold, they frown and say, "Auntie, remember to wear more clothes!"
Zhang Yue didn't dare to reach out and hold her, so she stood beside her and comforted,
"Miss, be good, don't cry."
She was so anxious that she was spinning around and her mouth was clumsy, all she knew
was whether to cry or not and to be obedient.
Yin Yin raised her head, her beautiful round eyes red and swollen. She opened her mouth,
her tender little voice tinged with a silky nasal voice, "I want dad!"
In the end, the relatives of the Bai family didn't wait for the outcome. They had a dispute
and agreed to let Yinyin choose a foster family on her own. However, the nanny went out
for a while and came in with the sleeping Tuanzi. "Miss Yinyin cried, tired, and fell asleep."
A 13-year-old child has just lost her parents, and even if they have ulterior motives, they
cannot wake her up in public. Their eating habits are so unsightly, and it is rumored that
they still want their old faces?
We can only return without success.
A plan cannot be revived, and soon after, news came out of the Bai family. It was said that
they were afraid that the heir of the Bai family, who had just lost his parents and was only
three years old, would be sad and upset. These uncles and aunts were urging everyone to
gather together and boost the popularity of the Bai family mansion.
In fact, everyone is aware that there is a rumor behind the scenes that the Bai family wants
to invite them to be witnesses and let the Golden Doll choose who to talk to.
In this way, even if children choose something by themselves, they won't look ugly and can
still earn a good reputation in the future.
These relatives of the Bai family, led by Uncle Yinyin, will invite all the influential people in
the circle, and everyone is also happy to go and watch the excitement. After all, whoever
will raise this golden doll in the future will basically be the future ruler of the Bai family!
Luo Sheng had just returned to China and was paralyzed at home for two days when he was
called out by his friends.
"Okay, you can go abroad to gild and become a monk? You can't come out and have a little
drink with your buddies either!"
Her short hair was slightly curled and dyed brown, with delicate features that did not show
any femininity. Even though she was already in her twenties, there was still a hint of
youthful arrogance between her eyebrows.
He turned the cup in his hand, emitting scattered light under the reflection of the
chandelier. Luo Sheng sneered, "The old man is keeping a close eye."
This is a private club owned by young people in the circle, where everything is available,
including singing, dancing, playing pool, bowling... and even a gambling table on the
basement level.
It's noisy outside, and when the private door closes, it's so quiet that you can even hear the
sound of breathing. Luo Sheng took a sip of the wine in his hand and said, "I've agreed with
the old man that after finishing that Lao Shizi MBA, he won't care about me!"
He lazily lay on the sofa, his hands resting on the back of the sofa, sitting casually with his
peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed. "Wait, tomorrow I will embrace the wonderful life
of drunkenness and dreams!"
Fox friends and dog friends laughed and toasted each other, "Congratulations, Luo Ge!"
The group of people who came today are all buddies who grew up playing wildly with Luo
Sheng from childhood to adulthood in the circle. They share the same bad taste and know
what each other is thinking when they look at each other.
Drinking a small drink, smoking was also lit, and the ventilation system in the private room
was done very well. Even if a group of people were swallowing clouds and exhaling mist,
there was no pungent smell.
Luo Sheng casually took a puff of his cigarette ring and said, "Is the venue scheduled for
tomorrow?"
As soon as it was agreed, someone spoke up and said, "No, why don't you join in the fun of
the Bai family's banquet tomorrow?"
A few people suddenly realized that Luo Sheng was unaware and explained, "Luo Ge, you
have just returned to China for two days and have been confined at home. Maybe you
haven't heard of it."
"What did you hear?"
"Do you always know about the Bai Group?"
"Mr. and Mrs. Bai, the chairman of the board of directors, have lost their plane crash. They
also have a young daughter who is only a little old, three years old! Hmm... Maybe she's not
even three years old, I heard she hasn't celebrated her third birthday yet."
"Whether by will or by law, should this three year old ghost inherit from the Bai Group?
Such a small heir must have a guardian?"
He laughed and said, "Those relatives of the Bai family have been arguing so much that they
don't even want face to fight for custody. These days, everyone has been watching jokes."
A young man with yellow hair sat next to Luo Sheng, picked up a watermelon and handed it
to Luo Ge's mouth. With a smile, he said, "What kind of banquet did we have again? It's
probably asking us to be witnesses and let the little ghost choose a guardian to take care of
it."
"My buddies are planning to go and see the excitement tomorrow, see what that golden doll
looks like, and then see which one got lucky and won the favor of this little ghost."
How could a few people laugh so badly? It's not common to see such a lively scene in the
circle anymore. They all said they wanted to go and see it. They asked Luo Sheng if he
would go or not?
The young man with brown hair lazily shrugged and said, go ahead! "Anyway, it's also
boring."
The Bai family's house is a three story villa in yellow and white, with a large garden in the
front and back, a small playground in the front yard, and a variety of slides and swings. It is
obvious that the owner is extremely fond of children.
The overall style of the house is exquisite and warm, which may not be considered large or
luxurious for the common large houses in the community. However, just looking at this
place, one can imagine how warm and happy a family of three lives in this small villa.
Luosheng followed his fox friends in, his gaze paused on the pink swing, and he strolled in.
The relatives of the Bai family, led by Uncle Bai, stood at the door to welcome guests. They
greeted each other with a smile and a natural attitude of being the host of the family.
Luo Sheng took a few sips of wine in boredom, then put down his glass and said, "I'll go
back first."
"Don't, Luo Ge, the show hasn't started yet!"
"Wait a moment, it's almost there!"
I saw Uncle Bai, a slightly malevolent looking man standing in the middle, with a small
microphone on the front platform. "Thank you all for coming..."
After finishing his polite opening remarks, he looked around and exchanged a glance with
his accompanying relatives of the Bai family, saying, "My cousin's sister-in-law has gone
like this. We are truly heartbroken, but my daughter Bai Yinyin is only three years old this
year. We living relatives and brothers have to take on this family for our cousin!"
"Now, please bear witness, Yin Yin can follow whoever she wants. We don't force either of
us, let her choose for herself!"
Nanny Zhang Yue picked up the neatly dressed young lady.
The little Tuanzi was dressed in a pink fluffy skirt, black bow tie small leather shoes, and a
small tuft of soft hair tied around her head.
She seemed listless, her little face buried in the nanny's arms.
Uncle Bai signaled to the nanny to put down the bun.
Tuanzi stood on the carpet with his small head hanging down, while Luo Sheng continued
to watch casually, holding a specially made bronze lighter in his hand.
Uncle Bai smiled and approached Tuanzi, deliberately lowering his voice. "Yin Yin..."
"Xiao Yinyin, tell Uncle Er who you want to live with?"
The middle-aged man with a slightly aggressive appearance suddenly softened and smiled
kindly, still somewhat attractive.
Other relatives couldn't sit still and approached one after another, ignoring the presence of
outsiders. They all said, "Yin Yin, follow Uncle San. Uncle San's big brother can take you to
play!"
"Fourth Uncle, your cousin is only two years older than you, so you can just play together!"
"Yinyin follows..."
The small ball hung its head down, its two little hands anxiously stirring together, as if
afraid to take two steps back.
This side was full of chatter, but the surroundings gradually quieted down. Uncle Bai
looked up and looked at the disapproving gazes of the crowd. He stiffened and shouted,
"Stop making noise, let Yin Yin make her own choice."
I don't know how long it took, but the little pink ball finally lifted its head, its eyes slightly
red, and its big eyes looked up around, like a newborn beast, pitiful and innocent.
A few big men also felt a little soft hearted when they saw it. Huang Mao tsked and said,
"It's so ugly to force a child like this for some money!"
"Is that some money? Billions!"
At the end of the day, these are a group of young men with cold hearts and lungs who are
indifferent to their own affairs. It's only a matter of a few casual sighs, and it's not
impossible for them to do something.
After sighing, some people also felt quite sour when they thought about it. They looked at
the anxious relatives of the Bai family and said, "I don't know which unlucky one chose this
little golden doll. Tsk tsk, there's no need to fight in this life!"
I have great interest in watching from here.
"Can anyone do it?" Tuanzi timidly asked.
Uncle Bai laughed heartily and looked around, surrounded by people from the Bai family.
"Of course you can!"
Surrounded by the crowd, Yin Yin sniffed and looked up in the middle of the crowd.
Finally... my gaze fell on the brown haired man on the sofa in a small compartment not far
away.
Her eyes lit up. Just now, she was listless like a withered flower bud, and now she was
extremely energetic. She reached out her chubby hand and pointed to the brown haired
man, just about to shout out happily.
The system keeps blocking, "You can't call Daddy!"
Yin Yin paused for a moment, and the chubby little hand still pointed to the lazy brown
haired man leaning on the sofa. With a milky and confident voice, he said confidently, "Take
him!"
 Chapter 2 - Dandy Daddy (2)

Everyone's eyes widened, unable to believe it!

The fox friends and dog friends next to Luo Sheng:!!!
Anyone who knows Luo Sheng knows what kind of character this guy is. Compared to a
self-made wealthy family like the Bai family, the Luo family is a long-standing family that
has been passed down for many years since the Republic of China era.
Luosheng is the son of the current head of the Luo family, and the only son!
Since childhood, Mr. and Mrs. Luo have been spoiled by him and his wife, even though they
are used to dressing up as fathers. However, the two elderly people and one wife at home
are all asking their children for whatever they want, which has made them so used to being
lawless. They have always been domineering since childhood.
When I grew up, I didn't feel much better either. Apart from not being a prostitute,
gambling, or drug addict, I have done all sorts of bad things before. I have never left behind
in driving, going to bars, drinking, or fighting, and I am a famous little tyrant who never
hesitates.
Looking at the children of Uncle Luo's family, his cousin has been an excellent positive
teacher since childhood. According to the principle of selecting the best, it is uncertain who
will inherit the Luo family in the future.
Three years ago, Mr. Luo was completely annoyed by a racing accident and made an
agreement with his son to forcibly send him to study abroad. He just returned.
I haven't appeared in the circle for three whole years. Some people who feel unfamiliar
with me are curious and ask the person next to me, who is this person?
"This person..." After some scientific popularization, those who don't know Luo Sheng also
know what kind of person he is. The label "Crown Prince, a playboy" fills Luo Sheng's
handsome face.
Everyone couldn't believe it even more, was this clump of people lame? Leaving the
relatives of the Bai family aside and choosing an outsider???
Why is this outsider such a slacker who only knows how to eat, drink, and play???!!!
The relatives of the Bai family were stunned for a long time. Uncle Bai awkwardly coughed
and said, "Yinyin is still weak. Just kidding, just kidding."
He squatted in front of Tuanzi again and said, "Yin Yin, I am your second uncle. This is your
third uncle, fourth uncle, and over there..."
He introduced the relatives around him one by one and said, "Bloodline is inseparable. We
are brothers with your father..."
"That's right, don't be afraid Yinyin. No matter who you choose, your uncles and aunties
will love you as if you were their own daughter. You used to be at home, and now you're
like your uncles and aunties, and it won't change!"
Watching Tuanzi still remain silent, a pair of round and big eyes were still looking at the
young man in his pants. Finally, Uncle Bai and others couldn't sit still and suggested again,
"Otherwise, Yinyin would take turns following us?"
We are still discussing here. The small group, relying on their young age and small body,
rushed out from the crowd surrounded by legs, like a small cannon fight, straight towards
the brown haired young man.
Little mouth opened and closed, but there was no sound. I didn't know what I was shouting
until someone rushed forward and lay in Luo Sheng's arms. It was then that he heard what
the group was shouting.
"Baba, hug!"
Luo Sheng said, "..."
The fox friends sitting together stared at Luo Sheng with trembling eyes, and they also
heard him.
"When did you have such a big daughter?"
After thinking about it for a moment, it's not right. This is Mr. and Mrs. Bai's child, a dog
friend with great imagination. He shuddered and said, "Tell me, Luo Ge, what are you
hiding from us?"
From childhood to adulthood, Luo Ge's character has never been a favorite of children. Cats
dislike dogs, and they will make a three-year-old fall in love at first sight for no reason???
If it were Logo wearing women's clothing, they would still believe some more!
The young girl didn't pay much attention to her surroundings. She was honest and
straightforward, using both hands and feet with a snap. Before the man could react, she
crawled onto him with one bone and two small claws wrapped around his neck. Her small
face rubbed against his chin, leaving Luo Sheng covered in a milky scent.
She giggled foolishly, squinted her eyes, and said happily, "Hehe, Baba..."
Luo Sheng said, "..."
Where did this little rascal come from???
He just watched the excitement and inexplicably spread out his daughter???
Faced with the skeptical gaze of his friends, Luo Sheng calmly reached out and tore the
child off his body, placing it next to the sofa. "I'm not your dad," he said
At this moment, everyone's gaze was fixed on this place. Those who were close enough to
hear this, secretly thinking that this little group was also pitiful. At the age of only three,
they lost their protection and made a foolish mistake, even admitting their father
Luosheng also thought the same way. He rarely took the time to reason with a little kid and
said, "I'm not your father."
He originally wanted to say that your father was dead, but seeing Tuanzi with his big eyes
open and his eyes clear and bright, he couldn't say anything and turned to say, "Don't
recognize your father recklessly."
Tuanzi was puzzled and stubbornly emphasized, "You are my dad!"
"No, it's not."
"Yes!"
Everyone said, "..."
The moon sinks like water, and the chirping of cicadas in summer echoes from the big trees
in the yard. The trees are as high as the second floor, and through the windows, one can
still see the dense branches.
Yin Yin lay on the small table, her hands supporting her chin, staring blankly.
The system couldn't bear to watch anymore and couldn't help but say, "Little kid, you can't
just call someone dad when you go up!"
"I was scared away by you..."
Yin Yin retorted, "But dad is dad!"
When communicating with a three year old human cub, the system felt that his hair was
missing several strands. He struggled to explain, "He's not your dad now!"
The villain is just an lawless master who can make you willingly become a nanny and raise
children by selling cute and playful toys?
This is the first world, and the system bureau has decided for the first time to appoint a
three-year-old baby as the host to complete the task.
As one of the top elite systems in the bureau, System Three used its privileges to
deliberately reduce the difficulty of the first world and brought his little cub to the front of
the villain's blackening. At this time, Luo Sheng was still a carefree and idle playboy
These are useless words to the little one. As a dad, Yinyin firmly believes that her dad is a
good person. As long as the system says that her dad will be a big bad guy in the future, she
won't do it. She has to argue endlessly with the third person about winning or losing before
giving up. Sometimes, the stubbornness of human little ones goes beyond the system's
imagination.
The system said with a serious heart, "You, you should think of yourself as your father's
amnesia, and forget about you. Do you understand?"
"Little brat, think about it. If one day you forget about your father, will your father suddenly
come to you and take you away? Are you happy?"
"I won't forget my dad! Uncle System."
System: "..."
The system thought this was another failed education, but the next day the little brat
excitedly said, "Uncle System, I've come up with a good way to get close to my dad!"
"I have asked, and Aunt Zhang said that if you want someone to like you, you need to brush
your presence!"
The system couldn't help but laugh and cry. It was clear that Aunt Zhang, the nanny, was
idle chatting with other servants about her daughter and came up with a way to pursue her
senior.
Her senior's family opened a shop right next to the university. In order to catch up with her
senior, Aunt Zhang's daughter asked her mother for money and said why she should go to
the store every day to brush her presence, sitting in the store and not spending money?
What's the reason for this sense of existence? The problem is——
"Little brat, they're chasing boyfriends, you're chasing dads! What's the relationship with
you?!"
The small group stood up, stood on a chair, looked down at the dense leaves from a high
position, their eyes narrowed, as if they were already immersed in their own world,
constantly talking about something.
She planned on her own and said, "I squat at my dad's doorstep every day, so he can get to
know me!"
Xiaotuanzi finally accepted the idea that her father didn't remember her, and used her
small brain capacity to ponder for a long time before coming up with this stupid method.
Afraid of forgetting her plan, Xiaoyinyin even brought a pen and paper to draw on white
paper. She drew a house with a small figure in a skirt squatting at the door, where there
was an adult inside.
After finishing the painting, I used a pink brush to paint the skirt on the little person's body
pink, and also painted my favorite bow. Finally, I secretly pursed my lips and painted my
father blue.
Tuanzi Fatty Claw held a pen and carefully drew, muttering to himself, "Girls are pink, boys
are blue, dad is a boy, and Yinyin is a girl..."
System: "..."
Finally, Yin Yin thought for a moment and drew a crooked line to separate the picture. In
the blank space, she drew a new adult holding a small figure.
She looked at the picture as if she had already seen the way her father held her hand when
the plan was successful. It was really a blessing to Tuanzi!
How well can a three year old child draw a system with an invisible aperture that is twisted
and distorted? The system watched as the painting was painted. The adults were higher
than the sky, even higher than the sun, and their hands were even longer than trees,
because only in this way could they hold onto the ball
So is your father Superman?
The system doesn't dare to ask this question, I'm afraid it might remind this little brat to
really draw a pair of wings for her father, so he can go to heaven.
There are only a few top residential areas in City A, and it happens that the Bai and Luo
families are not far away, just in the same community.
The next morning, Tuanzi woke up obediently and skillfully without anyone shouting.
She begged the nanny, Aunt Zhang, to take her over and squat on the small steps at the
entrance of the Luo family. The summer sun was even bright in the morning.
As noon approached, Yin Yin was so hungry that her stomach was growling. In her pink
backpack, there was the drawing paper she had drawn last night, as well as a few milk
candies.
She squatted for a long time without seeing her father. She took out a candy from her
backpack and carefully put it into her mouth.
"Uncle System, I need to save on eating and wait until my dad comes back!"
System: "... Oh."
Perhaps God saw that Tuanzi was too cute and couldn't bear to close all the doors and
windows. Yin Yin didn't wait for her father, but instead squatted down to his father.
Mr. Luo returned from work and saw a small ball squatting in front of his house. He
approached in confusion——
A girl around two or three years old is wearing a small dress, with a delicate and cute pink
carving and jade carving. She is white and tender, with her small hands supporting her
chin. She sits on the steps, staring at the direction of her own house without blinking.
He lowered his voice and asked, "Who are you looking for?"
"Did it get lost?"
Tuanzi didn't recognize who this person was. After waiting for a whole morning, she felt a
little confused and sleepy, and instinctively replied, "Find dad."
"Who is your father?"
Yin Yin choked and forgot to ask her father what his name was.
He stood up and gestured, "Dad, he looks the best at that one. He's very tall, very tall, with
big eyes, loves cleanliness, and knows how to braid Yin Yin..."
After talking for a while without getting to the main point, Tuanzi was already addicted to
the filter of his father and couldn't extricate himself.
Mr. Luo said, "..."
He pointed to his own home and asked, "Why are you waiting here?"
"Dad lives here. I heard his surname is Luo, and this is Dad's house!"
The author has something to say:
Regarding the issue of the protagonist Tuanzi, who came over and disregarded his
"biological parents" and had just passed away and recognized an outsider as his father.
Here's another explanation, highlight the key point -!
This is the world of fast passage, not the original world of Yin Yin. When she passed by, the
background had already set the death of the Bai family couple, and because Yin Yin was not
the original work of the world in the original book, her identity was arranged by the
system.
The identity of the Bai family is created out of nothing, which means that there is no such
thing as the Bai family in the original work. It is a background identity arranged by the
system to insert the plot and allow the group to enter. Therefore, the Bai family is set as an
NPC background, just like the characters used as background boards for plot setting when
playing games? It's the kind of character setting that died before entering the game.
Full text of Huantuo Healing Series
Xiaoyinyin: I am a loyal little licking dog from Baba, I am proud! (Quick drop little baby)
Rebel Baba: Who dares to touch my daughter? (Tiger eyed fierce beast)
This book has a second sequel, "One Little Boy and Five Big Fathers," which tells the story
of Xiao Yinyin and her father wearing them back. In the author's column, if you like it, you
can save it.
 Chapter 3 - Dandy Daddy (3)

As it was about midnight, Mrs. Luo instructed her aunt to bring up all the dishes.
The table was suddenly filled with fragrance.
The voice of the servant greeting the master came from outside, "Sir, you're back."
"Hmm." The man changed his shoes and looked down at the little girl following behind him.
There wasn't such a small child at home, so there were no shoes for her to change.
Xiao Yinyin is very good at looking at people's eyes and hurriedly says, "I take off my shoes,
I don't need slippers."
The living room was carpeted, and it didn't matter whether he wore shoes or not. Mr. Luo
just nodded and agreed to squat down to help her take off her shoes. Tuanzi quickly waved
his hand and said, "Uncle, I can do it myself."
She said she would squat down to take off her small shoes.
Mr. Luo was stunned by his sweet words. When he regained his senses, Tuanzi had already
taken off his shoes and placed them neatly next to Mr. Luo's big shoes. There was also a
pair of blue slippers next to them, and the small pink princess shoes were placed next to
two pairs of shoes, surprisingly harmonious.
Yinyin secretly pursed her lips, her little ears red, afraid of being discovered. Her little
shoes were placed next to her father's slippers, tightly pressed against each other! Five
round and cute little fingers on her chubby white feet moved shyly.
Mr. Luo said, "..."
He couldn't help but mutter, should we call him Uncle or Grandpa?
No, why is he thinking about this? The question is, does that brat in his family really have
such a big daughter?!
Think about the level of unreliability of this stinky guy, Luo Sheng. He knows too well as a
father! It is precisely because of his understanding that Mr. Luo cannot guarantee whether
this child truly belongs to his family.
Tuanzi looked really cute, shyly standing on the side and looking up at people. Mr. Luo's
long lost father's heart finally sprouted a little bit.
He tried to smile amiably, but in the eyes of others, he had a serious and serious face that
looked like Uncle Big Bad Wolf who was trying to kidnap Little Red Riding Hood.
Unfortunately, Tuanzi is not afraid either. She has a keen intuition like a small beast, and
subconsciously feels that this big uncle will not harm herself. Because she wants to rely on
him to find her father, she looks up and smiles sweetly at him, "Big Uncle, is dad at home?"
Mr. Luo said, "..."
That brat is dead!
Mrs. Luo heard the commotion at the door and walked out.
Just as I was about to say hello to my husband as usual, I just came back and said a word
before I froze.
My husband was bending over and talking to a cute pink little bun. He was short and small,
looking only two or three years old. The Lover came to his senses and asked, "What is this?"
"I found it at our doorstep."
Mr. Luo is still hesitating whether to call him Grandpa or Uncle. If it were really his own
son's offspring calling him Grandpa, wouldn't that brat take advantage of it?
He said, "Take it with you first, I'll go wash my hands."
A stranger approached, and the little dumpling stood in place, nervously pursing its lips. Its
two chubby paws were clasped together, and the little foot, who had already taken off her
shoes, wished to hide all five fingers, blinking its big eyes at the person with a hint of
closeness and timidity.
Despite being full of doubts, the Lover couldn't help but feel his face covered in blood from
being cute. He couldn't help but touch Tuanzi's furry head in exchange for subconsciously
rubbing his small head under his palm.
She smiled more affectionately, holding Tuanzi's hand and walking inside, "What's your
name?"
"Hello Auntie, my name is Yinyin."
"Where does Yinyin come from?"
Tuanzi blushed and said, "Auntie, where do I live?" She pointed to the east direction and
said, "It's very, very close."
The Luofu people didn't take it to heart, thinking that Tuanzi's house was in the east
direction, and they held Tuanzi while asking questions.
Mr. Luo finished washing his hands and returned to the dining table. Everyone, big and
small, had already sat on chairs to eat. There were no raised chairs suitable for children in
the living room. The Luo people remembered that they had not lost anything they had used
for their son when they were young, so they instructed their aunt to bring the small stool
from the miscellaneous room.
"Just the one Ah Sheng used when he was a child."
At the dinner table, the Lovers ignited a long-awaited maternal love, coaxing the aunties to
shout out one by one. Mr. Luo's mouth twitched and his face twisted to an extent.
When Tuanzi was taken to the restroom by his aunt, Mr. Luo leaned over to his wife and
said, "Do you know why this child came from?"
"No matter what the situation is, is it difficult to become a human?" said the Lover without
any concern.
"Then listen carefully."
"Don't eat yet, take a deep breath..." Mr. Luo's face ached. "That child may be our son's
daughter!"
With a loud sound, the spoon in Lover's hand fell back into the bowl, splashing the soup.
She widened her eyes slightly and said, "We, our son's daughter??"
Mr. Luo said everything he heard from Tuanzi, combined with his own speculation, and
said, "Our stinky kid has never been reliable in his work. He might have been a seed left
behind three years ago."
After Tuanzi finished using the restroom and came back, the Lover picked him up and
placed him on the chair. "Can you call Ah Sheng and ask him to come back, and by the way,
what's the situation?"
After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and carefully examined Tuanzi's small
face, which was round, white, tender, and delicate. Her features were delicate and delicate,
and her big eyes were polite and innocent when looking at people. At first glance, she knew
that she was being raised very well.
Is this cute and well behaved child her granddaughter???
In the spacious and luxurious living room, several young men were lying on the long sofa
with their backs up and down, and some even fell asleep on the long woolen carpet.
A burst of mobile phone ringing broke the silence of this room.
"Who is it? It's so noisy!" The young man with yellow hair woke up first. He had his clothes
on his upper body somewhere, and a small tiger tattooed on his arm. He opened his eyes in
confusion, and his black phone hummed on the nearby coffee table.
Huang Mao reached out and took the phone, which read "Ms. Yao" on top.
Luo Sheng's mother's surname was Yao, and Huang Mao woke up in an instant.
Shaking the man sleeping on the sofa, "Luoge, Luoge, wake up quickly. Ms. Yao is on the
phone!"
Ms. Yao raised her eyebrows and turned on her hands-free phone. The sound of breathing
on the other end of the phone could be faintly heard.
Her son had probably just woken up, with a confused and slightly hoarse voice. "Hello?"
Mr. Luo didn't speak up. Mr. Luo was about to curse and asked the little rabbit to come back
quickly!
Unexpectedly, the group next to them heard the voice of the man across from them, their
eyes lit up, and they couldn't wait to approach the phone and shout, "Baba!"
Mrs. Luo said, "..."
Mr. Luo said, "..."
The phone on this end is also hands-free, and this sound from Dad woke up all the buddies
who were asleep or not!
"Dad, Dad?" Huang Mao stuttered and looked carefully at the man. "Luoge, does it sound
like the little golden doll from the Bai family?"
"No need to ponder, who else can this voice have in this tone?"
"Luoge, you should speak quickly. Is it difficult for the little golden doll that was delivered
to your door to be pushed out?" With the speaker turned off, some friends urged.
Be good, behind this little golden doll is a large conglomerate worth billions, almost no
different from the Luo family!
Getting this little golden doll is equivalent to getting this billion dollar group. It's them who
are so restless that even Luo Ge left that day and forgot about that golden doll!
Not everyone can have this courage.
Unfortunately, the man was stunned for a moment before his slender fingers clicked on the
red hang up button and the call ended.
He fell back asleep again.
Fox friends and dog friends: "..."
"Tsk, don't you just want to be a dad? I also want to be a dad worth billions!"
"Luoge, you should wake up. Even the little golden dolls are holding golden bricks and
coming to recognize their fathers. It's unreasonable to push them out, isn't it?"
The brown haired man turned a deaf ear and casually covered his head with a jacket and
jacket placed on the sofa, too lazy to move.
Mr. Luo called using his wife's phone, and he was also afraid that the brat would see his
number hang up. Unexpectedly, even his mother's phone was hung up, just after Tuanzi
called out his father.
Mr. and Mrs. Luo looked at each other, both looking at Tuanzi.
Tuanzi had a bewildered and slightly aggrieved expression on her face. She also knew that
her father had hung up the phone and said, "I..."
"Yinyin was not intentional," she explained with a stutter, afraid that these two uncles and
aunties would get angry and drive her out.
Mrs. Luo and her husband exchanged a glance, feeling that this matter was very close. That
brat must have recognized Tuanzi's voice, otherwise why would he feel guilty and hang up
the phone?
This is the first time that the Lovers have asked their son to hang up the phone!
She didn't call back and casually dialed another number.
"The silent phone vibrated on the coffee table, and Huang Mao was startled." Luo, Luo Ge,
my phone, "he said
The man is still buried in his jacket, ignoring him.
"Ah, Auntie hit me here..."
Mr. Luo felt in his heart that Tuanzi was a definite granddaughter, walking back and forth
in the living room, rubbing his hands and waiting for his son to come back later. How could
he beat him up.
The Lover people were afraid that he would be too angry, so they drove him aside and
didn't let him be on the phone. "I'll trick my son back later, and you can teach him whatever
you want," they said
In Mrs. Luo's opinion, such a lovely granddaughter has been hiding from her for three years
without saying anything, nor has she brought the child back to take care of it. It's too
irresponsible!
It's been over twenty years, only to realize that her son is actually a scumbag!!!
Hanging up the phone, Huang Mao felt flustered in his heart. Although he hadn't done
anything wrong, he couldn't keep his heart to heart. "Luoge, what did you do just now to
hang up the phone? Auntie might think we did something bad again!"
The brown haired man had already gotten up, washed his face casually, and took out the
car key to leave.
"Luoge, where are you going?"
"Go be a dad."
Fox friends and dog friends: "..."
The blue Aston Martin flashed a long rainbow, but he didn't drive in and stopped at the
door of the Luo family yard.
The living room was filled with joy, and the couple teased Tuanzi and coaxed her into
singing. Their eyebrows were filled with love and tenderness, resembling a new grandpa
and grandmother.
Laughter and joy reached the door, and Luo Sheng's foot paused as he stepped inside.
On the shoe rack, there was a pair of small pink shoes, less than half the size of a palm,
placed right next to his slippers and Mr. Luo's leather shoes. The shoes were sandwiched
between two pairs of oversized shoes, as if that clump of people had called out to his father
that day, asking him to take care of them.
The two big and one small children had a great time playing together. Tuanzi blushed and
hesitated whether to meet the demands of the big uncles and aunties, singing to them.
Suddenly, her nose twitched and she sniffed, but without thinking, turned and ran towards
the door.
"Where is Yinyin going?"
"Baba!"
"Dad's back!" exclaimed the young and tender voice, "Dad's back!"
Mr. and Mrs. Luo said, "..."
 Chapter 4 - Dandy Daddy (4)

Luosheng changed his shoes and paused slightly as he picked up the blue slippers on the
edge of the small pink shoes.
Just as he was about to enter the living room, a pink ball rushed in. The ball ran extremely
fast, with a pair of short legs kicking and kicking like wind and fire wheels, rushing up and
hugging his thighs.
Tuanzi hung on his long legs, his face flushed with excitement, and he looked up in surprise
and shouted, "Baba, you're finally back!"
The young girl was too happy and chattered incessantly, saying that she had been waiting
at her father's doorstep all morning. She also said that it was the uncle of his family who
picked him up
Luosheng just listened like this, he was not a patient person, let alone facing a soft and
dough like little brat.
Holding the ball in his big hand, he was about to tear off the annoying ball from his leg. Yin
Yin persisted and even preemptively accused him, "Dad, Yin Yin has been waiting for you
for a long time!"
She said as she took some time to free up her hands holding her father's thighs and make a
big circle, "It's been so long!"
Luo Sheng said, "..."
Tuanzi was too excited and accidentally let go of her hand, causing Baba to shake her off.
She quickly chased after her and said, "Baba, wait for me!"
Luosheng dug out his ears, and Mr. Luo and Ms. Yao sat on the sofa to watch him for the
rest of their time. Their eyes were dark and gloomy, as if they were looking at some
heinous criminal.
Ms. Yao took the lead in questioning, "What did you do yesterday and only come back
now?"
Luosheng shrugged his shoulders and sat on the single sofa at the far end, his long legs
curled up and draped casually, lazily with a hint of rashness, making Luofu look very
popular!
The little pudding ball next to him looked left and right, conflicted with a small face. After a
moment of thought, he raised his small hand and explained to his father, "I know, dad went
to my house yesterday!"
She opened and closed her little mouth, anxiously waving her paws. "Dad is very well
behaved, he didn't do anything bad!"
Mr. Luo, the Lover, said, "..."
They saw that the Emperor Tuanzi was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was so anxious that
their little faces turned red. Their round big eyes looked pitifully at people, trying to make
them believe her. She was pitiful and cute, so they couldn't help but tease her and
deliberately stood up and said, "Is that right?"
She nodded quickly and said, "Dad is very good, very good! He won't do anything bad!"
Uncle and Auntie don't believe her, even Uncle System doesn't believe Dad, saying that Dad
will do bad things in the future. Yinyin feels sad when she thinks about it. She's such a good
baba, why don't everyone believe him?!
As Tuanzi was about to cry, the Lover coughed lightly and said, "Believe in you, believe in
you!" She glanced at her heartless son and swallowed the stinky words, struggling to coax
him, "Father Yinyin, yes, is a good child, just as good as Yinyin."
Mr. Luo's goosebumps started to rise, and he couldn't help but rub his hands. His son has
been lawless since he was young. If this stinky guy were a good boy, the sun could rise from
the west!
Luosheng changed his sitting position and rested his hands on the armrest of the sofa.
Upon hearing this, the small group gave a sweet smile of satisfaction and affirmed, "Baba is
the best."
The Luofu people asked their aunt to take Tuanzi away and coaxed her to visit her father's
room. Tuanzi's eyes lit up, and he saw his father's room!
The living room is missing a ball, so it's quiet again.
Mr. Luo glared at his son and said, "What's wrong with Yin Yin?"
"When did you end up with your life?"
Luosheng was completely immune to his father's gaze and tugged at the corner of his
mouth, wanting to say that the little dumpling had nothing to do with him at all. He casually
flashed the way the dumpling hugged his thigh and called him "dad", his eyes wide open,
relying on his admiration.
He paused and said, "That's not mine."
Mr. Luo and the Lovers don't believe it. Everyone can tell how close and dependent Tuanzi
is on his own son. If there were no blood ties, he could be so close? Unfortunately, his son's
attitude towards Tuanzi is cold and indifferent, not at all like a father.
The Lover condemned, "I don't care how much you mess around outside, but if Yin Yin is
really your child, she will recognize her. It happens that our family is cold and quiet, and
even if we have a child, don't worry about anything. Mom will take care of it for you."
"Also, have a good attitude towards Yinyin. Look at you, how could you be any more like a
father?"
As they spoke, the Lover's mind diverged and he said, "The child is here. What about the
mother? Bring me and your father to take a look when you have time."
Luo Sheng said, "..."
He rubbed his brow and said, "It's not mine!"
Mrs. Luo is about to scold his son. Who else can there be if it's not him? Didn't you see Yin
Yin's dependence on him like that? Are you even closer than your own?!
Before speaking, the servant led a middle-aged woman in.
"Sir and Madam, this is Aunt Zhang from the Bai family in our community. She said that
their young lady is with us and wants to take her home for dinner."
Before Zhang Yue approached, she greeted each of them and said, "Mr. Luo, Mrs. Luo, and
Mr. Luo, is Miss Yin from our family here?"
She felt embarrassed and said, "Miss Yinyin is making a fuss this morning to come and play
with Mr. Luo, and I'm not allowed to follow her. It's time to go back for lunch now..." She
looked around, but didn't see her small clump of young ladies. She asked in confusion,
"Aren't you there?"
Zhang Yue was taken aback. She shouldn't have agreed to the young lady's coquettish and
cute tearful attack, and took her out. At this moment, Zhang Yue was full of regret. As soon
as the little child cried, her heart softened.
The Bai family is separated from the Luo family by five or six households. This community
is also a top-level villa area, with each household carrying a large courtyard. Although the
five or six households may not be many, they are actually quite far away.
Seeing that the nanny of the Bai family was about to cry, Mrs. Luo smiled and said, "Don't
worry, Yin Yin is upstairs."
"Playing in her father's room and in our house's Rosen room."
She turned her head and instructed the servant to go up and shout for Tuanzi to come
down.
Luo Sheng stood up and said, "I'll go."
The gray and white bedroom is spacious and bright, with very few things inside. It has a
minimalist and cold decoration style, which is somewhat different from the room owner's
bold and domineering personality. However, Yin Yin immediately recognized that this must
be Dad's room!
She sniffed and snorted excitedly, and the aunt who led her up came down. She cheered
and ran towards the big bed, throwing herself on it. Because she was too short to reach the
bed, she had to bury her face on it. Even so, it was satisfying for Tuanzi.
Yin Yin buried herself on her father's blanket, her face full of ecstasy and happiness,
screaming, "Uncle System, Dad is indeed still Dad!"
The system hummed and didn't bother to pay attention to this little licking dog, the number
one dad in history. That intoxicated little appearance is really unsightly!
Yinyin hasn't seen her father for a long time. She has been looking for her father for a long
time, and she is starving to death. Later, Uncle System came down from the sky and told her
that he can take her to find her father only on one condition, which is to stop her father
from doing bad things.
Yinyin had a long argument with the system about whether her father would do anything
bad. Even if Uncle System saved her, Yinyin would not compromise on this issue.
Now that I have finally found my dad, I can still play in the room full of dad's scent. Little
Tuanzi feels that the reunion has been completed!
After a while, she lifted her little head and looked left and right. Dad's room was on the
third floor, which was empty and unoccupied.
She pursed her lips and secretly smiled, using both hands and feet, carefully climbing onto
her father's bed
When Luo Sheng came in, a small bag bulged up on the bed, rolling back and forth
incessantly. The drum was bulging back and forth, and he even heard the childish and
youthful singing coming from under the bed.
Without proper education, Tuanzi's singing was not standard and a bit out of tune. The
song was a popular square dance song she heard on TV.
Xiaotuanzi hummed this song with a childish voice, and even changed the lyrics when he
was happy. "You are my baba, baba, baba. I don't love you too much! The red face warms
my heart..."
Luo Sheng said, "..."
His eyelids twitched as he walked over with his long legs, pulling his self satisfied little bun
out of the bed.
The clothes at the back of the neck were lifted by the man's hand, and Tuanzi's face was
bewildered. His small face turned red and he stuttered, "Dad, dad, I didn't mean to mess up
your blanket..."
Tuanzi was carried down the stairs by the man in his hand.
Mr. and Mrs. Luo watched as their son carried the bun and threw it to the Bai family nanny,
and said coldly, "Take it back."
No one could see a blush in the man's ears, only to see his face full of impatience. Tuanzi
was startled, extremely aggrieved, and burst into tears.
Dad scolded her, Dad is too bad!
Zhang Yue felt both heartbroken and embarrassed. She looked at Luo Sheng and
apologized, "I'm sorry, Master Luo. Miss Yinyin of our family has experienced such a big
upheaval since she was young. I can't help but feel sorry for your kindness and annoyance."
Watching Tuanzi cry louder and louder, she's almost heartbroken!
Mr. and Mrs. Bai were humble and generous during their lifetime, even when dealing with
servants, they were polite and had no sense of superiority, which was extremely popular.
Zhang Yue is divorced and has a daughter who is currently in school. At that time, she was
kicked out of the house by her husband's family and had only a few hundred yuan in cash,
without even a place to live.
My daughter has just been admitted to college, and she can't even afford to pay for her
tuition. Later, she was lucky enough to meet Mrs. Bai, who gave her a job with food, shelter,
and support to continue her daughter's education. Zhang Yue is very grateful to the Bai
family in her heart.
When she went to work at the Bai family, Mrs. Bai had just become pregnant and gave birth
to Miss Yinyin at the end of the year.
It can be said that she watched the young lady grow up, watching her little baby, who had
never been able to speak, grow into a small, articulate, clever, and lovely appearance now.
Therefore, even if other servants of the Bai family leave with money after the Bai family's
incident, those who don't leave are just casually handling their work. Only she cares about
the young lady and worries about her future life.
Afraid of offending the Luo family, she explained carefully, then looked at Tuanzi and
coaxed, "Miss Yinyin, we should go home now. Aunt Zhang has made delicious food for
you."
Tuanzi's nose turned red from crying, and her round eyes were wet. Zhang Yue and Mr. Luo
nodded and picked up Tuanzi before leaving.
Luosheng instinctively looked over and saw Tuanzi burying his face on the nanny's
shoulder, sobbing softly without lifting his head, unlike yesterday when he was at the Bai
family. When he was about to leave, Tuanzi sweetly called Baba goodbye.
Tuanzi left, and the Luo family quieted down again. Mr. Luo and the Luo family sat side by
side, looking at their son across the street who was not sure what he was thinking. They
said sternly, "What's wrong with Yinyin?"
"That child... belongs to the Bai family?"
 Chapter 5 - Dandy Daddy (5)

Mrs. Luo felt somewhat disappointed when she said this for some reason.
Why isn't that small, delicate, and soft child like a glutinous rice ball from her family?
The couple has also heard about the affairs of the Bai family. They are both members of the
same circle and know each other better. They have not seen the youngest daughter of the
Bai family, only know that she is very young, about two or three years old.
After the Bai family and his wife went, their relatives invited some people from their circle
to come over. The Lovers didn't like the way they ate, so they didn't go to the banquet and
missed a good scene where their son was recognized as his father.
Of course, Luo Sheng wouldn't mention these things. He threw the car key and left again.
The blue Aston Martin snorted loudly, like a gust of wind, and disappeared without a trace.
After thinking about it, Mrs. Luo picked up the phone and called the sisters's companion
who had gone to Bai's house yesterday. The phone had just been picked up. Mrs. Luo made
a start and said, "Yesterday Bai's house..."
As soon as we talked about the Bai family, we were interrupted. The other side raised their
volume and said excitedly, "I was just about to call you and talk about this matter!"
"You don't know, yesterday your little domineering son was recognized as his father by the
three-year-old golden doll of the Bai family in front of us!"
"A little child is clinging to your son, saying that he is her father. I see that the child is
foolish and disoriented."
"It's also pitiful, the Bai family's sons are wolves, tigers, and leopards..."
After sighing a few words, she turned to say, "I've seen that child very persistent, insisting
on recognizing your son as a father. Why don't we just let Luo Sheng recognize him?"
"Bai Group, why don't you feel tempted?"
She also felt sour in her heart and joked that Mrs. Luo should think carefully. It's a big
conglomerate worth billions of dollars!
Until the phone hung up, the Lovers were still stunned.
She was stunned for a long time and asked her husband, "Our stinky kid, when did this
attract children to like?"
Mr. Luo thought for a moment and said, "Did you see what Yin Yin looks like to A Sheng? It
doesn't seem like she's misreading..."
Is there really such a strange fate in this world?
Yin Yin returned home with her little face buried in bed and said in a muffled voice, "Uncle
System, has Dad really forgotten about me?"
"He doesn't like me anymore."
The young Tuanzi realized for the first time that her father had truly forgotten her, treating
her as a stranger and completely forgetting her.
"But even if I forget my dad, as long as I see him, I will definitely like him!"
Tuanzi was too difficult, and on her first trip to find her father, she suffered a setback.
Tuanzi's heart was shattered into petals, and she bit her little finger and said, "Uncle
System, Plan One doesn't work. Let's have Plan Two, right?"
The system went silent. I thought this ball had a small glass heart that my dad had hurt, and
it should be sluggish for several days
Tuanzi has always been astonishingly persistent in finding her father. She retrieved the
drawing paper from her backpack and took out a blank piece of paper, lying on the bed and
starting to draw.
"Uncle System, will my dad miss me if I don't show up in front of him for a few days?"
The system thought about the ruthless appearance of the villain in the plot after being
blacked out, and fell silent.
He couldn't bear to tell Tuanzi that even if her baba hasn't turned black yet, she still has no
heart or lungs. He hates children the most in his life, there's no one!
He can't take care of himself, how can he raise a child?
Tuanzi was very sensitive and saw the hint of Uncle System's intention. She comforted, "It's
okay, it's okay. Yinyin will make Dad like me again!"
Rejuvenating, the energetic Tuanzi held a small paintbrush and buried his head on the
blank paper to redraw the second plan.
At the beginning of the bright lights, one is intoxicated with paper and gold.
The dim and hazy lights scattered haphazardly on every player who drank or danced.
As soon as Luo Sheng arrived, several young men dressed in flamboyant attire greeted him
and said, "Brother Luo, how did you get here?"
"You went back this morning, did you see that little ghost?"
Someone clicked and said, "Luoge, why don't you take care of me and let me be this
father?"? "Billions of dollars, don't even talk about my father, we can treat her as our
ancestor to worship!"
After he finished speaking, he felt a chill in the back of his head. Luoge sat there, looking at
him like a knife.
When did he see Luo Ge's gaze carrying a murderous aura, except when he had a fight with
someone a few years ago? It's like swallowing him.
The nonsense person shuddered and leaned over to please, asking what was wrong with
him? "I did something wrong, just point it out."
Luosheng, who is domineering, has the capital to be domineering. Leaving aside his family
background, when he was seventeen or eighteen years old, it was his most chaotic time.
When fighting, it was as if he didn't want to die, which was very scary.
He doesn't have any gentleman's burden, he doesn't like that kind of thing. He has many
methods, both openly and secretly, and there are not many brothers in the circle who are
not afraid of him.
Luo Sheng sneered and took a sip of the whiskey in his hand. He poured his glass upside
down on the table and said, "Just you?"
"Do you also want to be a father?"
"..."
No one noticed the commotion here. There were about ten people in the circle, drinking
and boasting
A few of them got drunk and started making a fuss. Someone said, "After I heard about the
situation where Little Golden Doll recognized Luo Ge as his father, some people in the circle
became restless. Apart from the Bai family, there were also many people outside who had
an idea for this little doll."
"A child of only one or three years old, like carrying a golden brick through a bustling
market, who wouldn't mind her?"
"Let's make a bet? Just bet on whose family this little golden doll will be spent on? When
did the Bai Group change its surname?"
They mentioned several names in a row, including several relatives of the Bai family, such
as Uncle Bai, and several well-known old foxes in the circle who eat human flesh and don't
spit out bones, but no one mentioned Luo Sheng.
Luo Sheng is known for his dislike of little nannies. His Luo family is not inferior to the Bai
family, and it is also a century old family. He cannot do such a thing. If he really wants to,
how could he not agree to it when he was held by a golden doll and called his father that
day?
The brown haired man lowered his eyes slightly, lit a cigarette, and casually sandwiched it
between his slender fingers, creating a misty atmosphere.
However, people who are too lucky always make people jealous. They come from the Luo
family and are the only son of the Luo family's ruler. They are born carefree and do
whatever they want. Even the golden doll is sent to their door and insists on accepting their
father.
Someone chuckled and said, "People die for money, birds die for food. Everyone wants
money without shame. How can we be as noble as our Luo Ge?"
The words were spoken sourly, and the tone was not quite right. Huang Mao had the best
relationship with Luo Sheng and gave him a push. "What are you doing? Just talk, why are
you so weird?"
I hate people like you the most. If you don't have the ability to constantly criticize others,
then forget it. If you openly say today that you are jealous of Luo Ge, I still respect you as a
hero“
"What are you looking at? You're okay, like a girl, chattering and wobbling!"
Half of the people present today were playing with Luo Sheng from childhood to adulthood,
fighting and skipping classes together.
The other half are other friends in the circle who can eat and drink together, but once
something happens, they are determined to break up at the table.
After Huang Mao finished speaking this sentence, the other few stood up, surrounded each
other, and gave each other a stand. They advised each other to stop arguing and there was
nothing to argue about.
"Isn't it just a big deal, as for?"
Only Luo Sheng sat with the upside down glass in front of him. He extinguished his
cigarette, pressed the cigarette butt hard on the table, and pressed his tongue against his
back teeth. "You don't agree, do you? Do you want to be a father, do you?"
With a loud cry, no one saw how he moved. A wine bottle fell on the person's head and he
said, "I want you to be my dad!"
There was a deathly silence, and no one expected Losen to be so angry
Tuanzi has made a decision to ignore her father for a few days. Her second plan for drawing
on paper is to be a small person with their back to their father, ignoring him!
Unexpectedly, the next day I heard Aunt Zhang chattering to the other servants, "Young
Master Luo of the Luo family heard that he had a fight with someone at a bar, and that
illegitimate son of the Zhang family made his head bleed, but he's not doing much better
either!"
"Zhang Jie, can you talk about it? These wealthy young masters have nothing to do and
drink and fight every day. They don't look like us! Different people have different
destinies!"
Zhang Yue also heard about it while walking the dog at the leader's house. The golden hair
was raised by Mr. and Mrs. Bai during their lifetime, and it was very clever and lively.
This community is full of wealthy families, and most of them know each other's nannies. As
soon as we meet, gossip starts to spread.
Even if she didn't inquire, she heard about it and said, "Tell me... at that time, these young
men were drinking together and had a dispute. Luo Shao had fewer people on his side and
suffered losses in terms of numbers. Even if he could handle that wine bottle, he didn't have
any eyes. I don't know if there was a cut in his face or head. I heard he was bleeding a lot..."
Zhang Yue chatted with the other servants clearly because she looked around and saw that
her young lady was not around before daring to speak. However, before she could finish
speaking, she saw a small ball of balls rushing out with a swoosh!
"Miss Yinyin, come back!"
Tuanzi turned a deaf ear and only knew one thing with her heart and eyes full. Her father
was injured and was beaten!
A pair of short legs ran very fast, and the big golden hair at the door was not tied. They
followed the little owner and ran out. Tuanzi ran while crying, "Uncle System, Dad got
beaten!"
 Chapter 6 - Dandy Daddy (6)

At this moment, the Luo family was in a mess. Mr. Luo couldn't go to the company early in
the morning. The Luo family members crossed their waists and scolded their son, accusing
him of causing trouble just after returning to China?
"I haven't made any progress after going abroad for three and a half years. I just play
around every day. You can take the time to study and learn from your father's company."
"What kind of fight did that child from the Zhang family make of you? They've all been in
the hospital, Luo Sheng. Do you think you were still in your teens when fighting and causing
trouble was okay?"
Lover is really angry. She had a night of trouble last night, and several families called to
complain to her that their son had another fight, causing them to suffer from head to head
injuries. Several of them went to the hospital.
Her son was also injured, but it was mild. His face was scratched by glass shards from a
wine bottle. Although it looked serious, it wasn't a big deal. The family doctor bandaged it
and it was over.
The severity of this matter cannot be overstated, it's just that if we fight, we shouldn't do it.
Those who are being beaten are all in the circle, looking up but not looking down, and it's
hard to save face.
Another one, her son is already in his twenties and still so inconspicuous, which broke Lady
Luo's heart.
There was a commotion going on, and the brown haired man lay on the sofa with his long
legs slanted and his face covered in several white bags.
Mrs. Luo demanded that the family doctor give Luo Sheng a plaster cast on his hand and
hang it around his neck in order to explain to the severely injured families.
To the outside world, she also asked the servant to spread the news, saying how seriously
her son was injured, all the same injuries and fights, so don't worry about it, right?
So at first glance, Luo Sheng's injuries were quite severe, as if he had been severely beaten.
When Tuanzi rushed in, he was startled. His round eyes widened with fear, and water
splashed quickly over his eyes. Tears streamed down his face.
Her father was really beaten by bad people!
Yinyin's short legs widened and she pounced forward, shouting with a crying nasal voice,
"Baba!"
When Tuanzi entered the Luo family, the servants did not stop her from entering. After
yesterday's encounter, everyone knew that the child belonged to the Bai family and even
called the young master "father". The wife and husband also liked the child and, without
hesitation, let her go.
The Lover, who was sitting on the side criticizing his son, didn't have time to stop Tuanzi.
He watched Tuanzi rush in from outside and saw her son crying pitifully. He threw himself
at her son.
Luo Sheng let his small body, mixed with the fragrance of milk and candy, pounce on him.
His chubby and soft body leaned against him, crying loudly. His tender voice cried and said
intermittently, "Wuwuwu... Dad, Dad, who, who hit you?"
She lifted her small face and her eyes turned red with tears. It was clear that her father's
anger and sadness were filled in the bottom. She clenched her small fist and said in a milky
voice, "Yin, Yin Yin, go hit him. Yin Yin avenges her father!"
Never before had Luo Sheng felt like he was really being treated as his father by the little
group crying and saying they wanted to avenge him.
He didn't have a big deal at all, just a few scratches on his face, which were bandaged by the
doctor. Tuanzi looked at his father's face with many white gauze patches, and she knew
that it was only when he was injured and bleeding that the doctor's uncle bandaged it like
this.
With this thought in mind, Yin Yin's mouth flattened, and Jin Doudou slipped down
uncontrollably. Seeing Tuanzi crying again, Luo Sheng instinctively held her mouth and
frowned, saying, "You're not dead, don't cry."
What he clearly wanted to say was, it's okay, don't cry, but as soon as he spoke, it became
an impatient reprimand.
Luo Sheng furrowed his brows, unsure how to deal with this soft and plump Tuanzi. He
simply shook his face and turned to the other side, not looking at Tuanzi's tearful little
chubby face.
His ears fell silent, and Luo Sheng tugged at the corner of his mouth. Tuanzi was probably
too scared by him to speak again.
That's right, he hasn't been liked by little kids since he was young. Even his cousin's
daughter is afraid of him, and he's been scolded by him so many times. This little fool who
came knocking should know to retract her little paw and not provoke him anymore!
Tsk, the little one is really annoying!
Luosheng closed his eyes and prepared to take a nap.
The arm wrapped in gauze suddenly received a soft and gentle touch, and Yin Yin
approached her father. She reached out her chubby little hand in pain and gently touched it,
cautiously asking, "Dad, does it hurt?"
It must be very painful, isn't it? Even when Yin Yin falls, it hurts a lot. Dad's injury is so
severe, it must be even more painful!
"Dad, be good. Yin Yin will blow it on you and it won't hurt anymore."
After finishing speaking, she opened her small mouth, puffed her cheeks, and gently
exhaled on his arm, coaxing him with a milky voice as she exhaled, "No pain, no pain, be
good..."
Tuanzi had a milky smell all over his body, even his breath carrying a milky aroma. The
man's body froze, whether it was out of focus or something, and he didn't react for a long
time.
Yinyin felt even more heartbroken and angry as she watched. After blowing for a while, she
felt that she had helped her father relieve the pain, so she brought a small stool and sat in
front of him.
Tears streamed down her face, like an angry little beast: "Dad, who hit you? Yin Yin is going
to hit him!"
The man, who was about to say something to Tuanzi not to shout at his father, swallowed it
for some reason. He turned his face and looked disdainful with a frivolous tone, saying,
"Your small body is not enough for the two of them to punch!"
Madame Luo was watching from the side. Just now, seeing Tuanzi being sincere, sad, and
heartbroken, even clenching her small fist and saying she wanted to avenge Baba, she was
moved to the point where her eyes turned red and her heart was soft. How could such a
good child not belong to her family?
Even if it weren't, she still wanted to recognize Tuanzi's pitiful and lovely appearance!
Moved for only three seconds, seeing my son's image of being a big villain who bullies
young children, I felt very guilty.
She was about to scold her son, calling him a bit of a father. Don't take Tuanzi's kindness as
a dog lung. Unexpectedly, Tuanzi tilted his head and said, "But Dad, you're not afraid of Yin
Yin!"
Tuanzi's eyes were wide open, especially innocent, and her words made people's hearts
soft. She naturally said, "They hit Dad wrong, Yinyin wants to avenge him!"
Three year old Tuanzi doesn't know much from what she sees. In the past, when she was
bullied by those bad kids, it was her father who helped her beat them away. Later, those
bad kids no longer dared to bully her.
Yin Yin drummed her chubby face and thought to herself, "She also wants to help her father
beat away the bad guys who bully him, so that they won't dare to bully him again in the
future!"!
Those people who hit dad must be big bad guys!
When you are doing what you think is right, you have extra courage.
Somehow, when Luo Sheng looked at Tuanzi's bright and clear eyes with tears on them, he
remembered this sentence.
He suddenly smiled, with a face covered in bandages that couldn't be considered good-
looking, and even had a bit of ferocity that could scare and cry children.
Unfortunately, Tuanzi was pleasantly surprised and exclaimed, "Dad, you smiled at me!"
After coming into this world, Tuanzi has been facing her father's cold treatment. Dad
doesn't remember her and doesn't like her, but now, Dad is smiling at her!
Yin Yin's cheeks turned red, and she pursed her lips to follow silly music.
She whispered to the system in her heart, "Uncle System, it seems like Dad likes me again!"
In Tuanzi's heart, liking someone is the only way to smile at them, so Baba's smile at her
means liking her.
The atmosphere was beautiful, big and small, and the Lovers thought it would be a touching
scene of father daughter recognition. However, their son was only beautiful for three
seconds, so they chuckled and said, "Laughing so foolishly!"
Mrs. Luo said, "..."
"Woo, woof, woof!"
Suddenly, a dog barked and a large adult with shiny golden fur stood behind Tuanzi, staring
at Luo Sheng.
Luo Sheng said, "..."
Luosheng only returned after going abroad for three years. Except for the group of young
gentlemen who played together since childhood, everyone else was not very familiar with
him. The only impression was that the little tyrant was a thief and a bear was also a thief.
The news of several people getting into the hospital after fighting at the bar this time
spread, and his reputation worsened.
"A playboy is a playboy who drinks and fights all day long. Will he do anything else?"
"They have a good father, isn't it? The dignified Luo family is afraid they can't afford to keep
a small pair of pants?"
There are many similar comments in the circle, and even rumors online that a wealthy
family in A city would hit someone if they didn't agree, take them to the hospital, and bully
them.
Although the report was withdrawn, the people of Luofu were also angry. Mr. Luo even
ordered his son not to go out and to stay at home for a few days, recuperating as if he had
been injured.
Luosheng has no choice but to be lazy.
But I didn't know that after a certain dumpling returned home, it quietly planned to avenge
Baba.
"Uncle System, don't you know who hit Baba?"
The system didn't want to deal with this clump, but the clump kept asking questions, which
was almost making a noise to the system.
He couldn't resist the reunion agreement and asked reluctantly, saying, "Why are you
asking this?"
"Hit him!" The little bun waved his chubby fist and said he wanted to avenge Baba!
Young Tuanzi doesn't know what overestimation is, he only has one thought in his heart.
Anyway, if you bully my dad, I will hit you!
The system aperture twisted and said, "Your dad is right. With just your small body, you
can be beaten away with just one punch."
"Little brat, let's do the task well and forget about these things. Besides, isn't your dad
okay?"
What can the villain do? He's doing well, a big villain who always gets unlucky in the later
stages. At this moment, no one can do anything about him.
Saying these words to Tuanzi is useless. Tuanzi only believes what she sees. She only
knows that her father is injured, her hands are hanging up, and her face is also hurting a
lot!
"Uncle System, if you don't talk, I'll talk to Dad about you," Yin Yin thought for a moment
and said, pinching her finger
System number three: "..."
Indeed, he is a little brat of humanity! Hate like the villain!
So, Luo Sheng, who was recuperating at home, was well behaved and didn't cause any
trouble. On the contrary, the well behaved and lovable member of the Bai family outside
had an accident.
It's going crazy!
Tuanzi is too young to do anything, and Aunt Zhang is watching, but she has a dog.
Da Jinmao, named Maomao, is a loyal dog to its little owner. It seems to know that the two
big owners are gone and is particularly obedient and indulgent towards the little owner.
While Aunt Zhang was leading Tuanzi and Jinmao for a walk, two young people happened
to come not far away, dressed in trendy clothes and with bandages tied to their heads.
Tuanzi leaned over Jinmao's ear, and Big Jinmao rushed out with a swoosh.
Aunt Zhang said, "..."
Just after breakfast, the servant of the Luo family hurriedly came in, looking conflicted and
saying, "Madam, young master, Miss Yinyin let go, let go of the dog and bit someone. Now
she has been taken down by the people of the Zhang and Su families."
 Chapter 7 - Dandy Daddy (7)

The illegitimate son of Zhang's family who had just been discharged and the second son of
his dog friend Su's family were bitten by the dog just as they entered the community.
These two people happened to be the two who had the most unpleasant conversations that
day.
The illegitimate son of the Zhang family, named Zhang Ming, is the illegitimate son of the
Chairman of the Zhang Group. The Zhang family has two sons and one daughter in the main
house, so the extra illegitimate son is naturally not favored.
But Mr. Zhang is a traditional and rigid man who cannot tolerate the outflow of blood, so he
took it back.
It can be imagined that although Zhang Ming has food and drink, his situation in the Zhang
family is not easy.
Luosheng is so enviable and jealous. He comes from the Luo family, much stronger than the
Zhang family, and is also an only child. Even if he doesn't inherit the family business in the
future, he won't be treated unfairly. He can indulge in drunkenness and dreams. People
with good luck always make people jealous!
When I heard about Luo Shao's return to China and the controversy of admitting his father,
many people in the circle talked about him.
After hearing about it, Zhang Ming followed a few friends and said that they would go
together to see what kind of person it was.
The second son of the Su family is not a very good person either. He can eat, drink, engage
in prostitution, and gamble in any way. He is a notorious drug addict in the circle.
These two calamities in the early morning were bitten by dogs as soon as they were
discharged from the hospital, and many people applauded upon hearing about them.
The Zhangjiasu family said it was the three year old baby from the Bai family who let the
dog bite them. Who believes this?
Can a three-year-old child let a dog bite you without any grudges or grievances against
you?
It must be because there are too many bad things to do on a regular basis. God can't bear to
watch it before sending a dog to bite you!
The three year old child of the Bai family was detained by the two families, and now there
are only a few servants left to work in the Bai family. Even Aunt Zhang can't handle it, just
watching the Zhang and Su families take Tuanzi away.
At this time, the Zhangjiasu family gathered at the Zhang family.
A group of adults sat around, and a three year old fan dumpling stood alone on the ground.
Tuanzi was dressed beautifully, with a small skirt, sandals, and a rabbit backpack on her
back.
Her beautiful eyes were red and she glared angrily at the two young men beside her.
These two goods are Zhang Ming and Su Yu who were bitten by a dog.
A person was bitten on their leg and their clothes were all torn. At this moment, they
stretched out their legs and asked the family doctor to bandage them.
Seeing Xiaotuanzi staring over, the two of them also glared over. Zhang Ming reached out to
pinch Xiaotuanzi's face, but was bitten by a bite.
"Lie down, it hurts, let go of me!"
Tuanzi proudly bared his teeth and called you to be cruel to me! Tell you to hit dad!
Zhang Ming looked at Tuanzi like a kitten demonstrating with the enemy's claws. The small
Tuanzi was indeed cute, and he thought of the billion dollar group behind Tuanzi and
suggested, "Hey, why don't you just consider me your dad? Let's just pretend that this
didn't happen today!"
Tuanzi's face turned red with anger upon hearing this. "My dad is only one! He's not you!"
When Luo Sheng came in, he heard these words. The small ball was wrapped in the middle
by adults, and he looked helpless and pitiful.
She clenched her small fist, even though she looked fierce with open teeth and claws, but
Luo Sheng noticed that Tuanzi's short legs were constantly moving on the ground due to
fear and nervousness.
Zhang Ming was stunned by Tuanzi's roar, and Su Yu beside him interjected, "Luosheng?
That's garbage, gnawing on the old tribe! You don't like children. What do you think of a
father like him? What are the benefits of recognizing him?"
He exchanged a glance with Zhang Ming and said with a stream of anger, "Why don't you
follow us? What do you want to give you, two dads?"
Tuanzi was about to explode in anger, even forgetting the fear of so many unfamiliar adults
being taken to a strange place.
Forked his chubby waist, widened his round eyes, and had a tender and milky voice, like an
enraged little beast.
"Dad is not a waste! Dad is the most powerful person in the world! My dad is the only one
in the world, and you are just waste," roared the two of them in a row of victories
The scene of a small ball with a fat waist crossed and shouting at two adult men, which is
not tall enough for an adult's thighs, is eerie and funny, with a slightly cute contrast.
The people from the Zhang and Su families sitting aside said, "..."
Mr. and Mrs. Luo, as well as Luo Sheng, all came and watched the whole journey. At this
moment, upon hearing this, the people of Luofu felt as if they had softened their hearts.
They wished they could immediately take the little ball guarding their father home and take
care of it.
She clapped her hands and smiled, "You said it well!"
"Yinyin goes to Grandma's place."
Everyone was surprised, did this golden doll recognize his father? Has Luo Sheng really
been recognized?
The Zhang and Su families felt uneasy and quickly welcomed the Luo couple, saying, "Mr.
Luo, Mrs. Luo, why did you two come?"
Mrs. Luo has a straightforward personality and immediately retorted, saying that her
obedient granddaughter should have been bullied!
Tuanzi's eyes lit up when he saw his father coming over, and he immediately rushed over
with tears in his eyes. "Wow, Baba, they're bullying me!"
The sweet and creamy little body pounced on Luo Sheng's thighs, hugging him with its
hands and feet, as if wanting to climb up.
Luosheng paused slightly, and the Luofu people gave him a push. Luosheng bent down and
picked up the ball with his bandageless hand.
This guy has no experience holding a child, and his movements are unfamiliar and stiff.
Tuanzi automatically adjusted his position, taking every inch and tightly hugging his
father's neck, tears and nose covering his body.
Just now, when faced with so many adults who dared to shout back at the group, it seemed
like they had suffered a great deal of injustice. Seeing someone close to them made Jin
Doudou unable to resist.
While crying, he accused Luo Sheng in his ear, "Dad, they bullied me, didn't let Aunt Zhang
come in, and even took me away!"
"Dad..." she pointed at Zhang Ming and Su Yu with her chubby little finger and said, "They
speak ill of you!"
After she finished speaking, she burst into tears and smiled. Her voice was sweet, soft, and
sticky, with a slight nasal sound. She invited her to say, "Yin Yin scolded them!"
She secretly leaned in to her father's ear, and the warm aroma of milk rushed to Luo
Sheng's ear, causing his body to stiffen uncontrollably.
The little girl lowered her voice and whispered, "Dad, I even let Mao Mao bite them and
avenged Dad!"
Watching Tuanzi cry and laugh, with a small smug expression on his face, Luo Sheng
couldn't help but curl his lips. He reached out and rubbed Tuanzi's head, causing her tightly
tied little paw to mess up, leaving her hair flying aimlessly.
The Lover looked at him with a smile on his face and said to the person from the Zhang and
Su families next to him, "Father and daughter have a good relationship. I don't even want
my grandmother, who is sticky."
Zhang Jiasu's face stiffened and he tentatively asked, "Have you recognized this child?"
"The people of the Bai family have nothing to say? Can they agree?"
Mr. Luo and Luo Fu both have a clear understanding of what kind of scheme these two
families are up to. Taking advantage of today's incident of letting a dog bite a person, it was
the Bai family's idea!
Sure enough, before Mrs. Luo could reply, Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, "You know, although
Zhang Ming is not my biological child, he is also a child of our Zhang family. He was beaten
up by your son before being discharged from the hospital, and then let the child of the Bai
family bite him. What do you say about this?"
She sighed and asked Zhang Ming and Su Yu to go to the hospital to get vaccinated against
rabies. Don't waste time here.
After finishing speaking, he said, "If this matter passes so easily, then outsiders won't be
able to say that I don't take people seriously as a mother. You know, I'm not biological and
I'm afraid of people talking behind their backs."
The Lover quickly waved his hand and said, "Let's have a good argument about this matter.
It's not right for my son to hit your son, but this young man is fighting on his own. What
kind of hand should we put in? Besides, what kind of injury did Luo Sheng himself have?
His hand is still limp!"
The Lover quickly waved his hand and said, "Let's have a good argument about this matter.
It's not right for my son to hit your son, but this young man is fighting on his own. What
kind of hand should we put in? Besides, what kind of injury did Luo Sheng himself have?
His hand is still limp!"
"Speaking of dog bites, Yinyin is just a child under three years old who doesn't know Zhang
Ming and Su Yu. Why let a dog bite someone without any grievances or grudges? It doesn't
make sense, does it?"
"Don't confuse these two things. We covered Zhang Mingsu's medical expenses, and when
we came over today, Lao Luo and I also prepared red envelopes to calm the children down.
Let's just forget about this."
"As for the Bai family's dog biting people, now Yinyin is our Luo family's child, and it's not
right for the dog to bite people. We should be responsible."
"She reached out and took out two more red envelopes from her bag, handing over a total
of four red envelopes," which also surprised me. "
Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Su said, "..."
After the Luo family of three led the group to leave, the atmosphere of the Zhang family
cooled down, and everyone's faces were not very attractive.
I originally wanted to take advantage of this matter to get something out of the Bai family.
After all, there was no one in the Bai family, and the only few relatives were all vulnerable.
They didn't even say a word, so the Lover cleverly retorted.
Tuanzi lay on his father's shoulder, laughing happily, his small mouth kept chattering and
shouting "Baba Baba".
The man couldn't bear it and shouted, "Shut up!"
Tuanzi was so excited that she couldn't get off her father's body. He was very tall, and her
vision suddenly became much higher. She stretched out her little paw and compared, "I'm
as tall as Dad!"
Luo Sheng said, "..."
Mr. and Mrs. Luo were watching from the side, for some reason, even though their own son
still had an unreliable appearance, their expressions were impatient, and they couldn't be
gentle with Tuanzi. However, the harmony between the big and small was surprisingly
harmonious.
Returning home, the Lover was quite worried. Although she spoke easily in the Zhang
family, it was actually not easy to recognize Tuanzi.
The Luo family was originally a giant in A city, while the Bai family was a newcomer. A Luo
family is already enough to make people wary, even if they don't have any thoughts about
the Bai family, outsiders won't see it that way.
Once her son wants to recognize Bai Yinyin, not only will the relatives of the Bai family
cause trouble, but other people in A city will also intervene to obstruct her.
After the words spoken by the Luo people in the Zhang family were spread, the Bai family
couldn't sit still for a while and came to pick them up the next day.
Uncle Bai has a fierce and evil face, and he is also a thug. Whoever blocks his path of wealth
is his enemy.
"What's the matter with you, my daughter? What kind of discrimination can Yin Yin have
when she's only three years old? I'm afraid you didn't trick her into recognizing your son as
a father."
Previously, these people from the Bai family were all soil diggers from rural areas. It was
only after Mr. Bai became prosperous and helped his relatives that they were brought to
the city and each person was given a house to settle down.
What are rural people best at? Clash! They blushed and spoke with thick necks, which were
not pleasant to listen to. It sounds very unpleasant.
The Lover was so angry that he couldn't bear it until a young man with brown hair came
downstairs. He held a ball in his hand and spoke in a light and mischievous tone, "I ask you,
who said you could choose anyone as your father back then?"
The Bai family froze and looked at Uncle Bai.
At that time, Tuanzi asked... Can anyone be chosen?
So many people heard it at the banquet!
Who knows if a three-year-old child can cross over relatives and choose an outsider, or just
a slacker?!
Uncle Bai was so angry that his hair straightened. He looked at Tuanzi sitting on the man's
arm and said, "Yin Yin, go back with Uncle Bai?"
 Chapter 8 - Dandy Daddy (8)

"Yinyin, you're still young and don't understand. If you follow the Luo family, the group left
by your parents will change their surname to Luo!"
"Who do you think would want you to be such a little dragging oil bottle without any
relatives or connections? It's all for the property left by your parents!"
The middle-aged man still thought he was trying his best to persuade him.
Luosheng's tongue pressed against his back teeth, and he didn't like the man everywhere,
only feeling itchy and irritable.
If we follow his usual work style of picking up a bottle and throwing it over, but with the
group around, what might be bad about fighting?
The young man with brown hair stood at the staircase, shaking his hands and holding the
ball tightly. He looked at the greedy middle-aged man with sharp eyes.
"Get lost!"
Yin Yin shook her chubby body and whispered, "Dad, Dad, don't fight."
The big hand gently patted her furry head twice to soothe her, and the coldness in the
brown haired youth's eyes seemed to freeze, both fierce and fierce.
Several relatives of the Bai family who came to make trouble were frightened and kept
retreating, even Uncle Bai, a strong man, instinctively took a step back.
He came to his senses and cursed, saying, "What's the matter with you, yellow haired
boy?"?
"Laozi taught me to marry a daughter, what kind of hand are you, an outsider?"
Luosheng didn't have much to say yet, but Tuanzi in his arms retorted in a childish voice,
"Dad is not an outsider!"
Her voice still has a slight vibrato, but she doesn't allow anyone to scold her father. When
she scolds, she looks like a little beast with fur, and she has to tell you not to.
Luosheng grinned and asked the Luofu people to take the dumpling down, leaving only
Luosheng and a few relatives of the Bai family in the living room.
He rolled up his sleeves and approached the White Second Uncle step by step.
He was alone, with several people on the other end, but he kept retreating. The little brat
from the Luo family heard that fighting was not deadly and was very fierce.
Uncle Bai didn't believe in evil, and in order to boost his courage, he cursed everything he
should and shouldn't say, ultimately leading people to carry him out.
Come in vertically and go out horizontally.
When the Bai family members were carried away, they felt weak and gasped heavily, saying
to Luo Sheng to look good!
Luosheng turned his wrist and stood in place, watching a group of idiots go out. Suddenly,
his small and soft body hugged his thigh from behind, looked up, and his clear black and
white eyes blinked. "Baba, your hand wasn't injured, did you?"
Luo Sheng said, "..."
The upper echelons of A city have been bustling lately, with interesting things happening
one after another.
Firstly, the ruling couple of the Bai family passed away, and the relatives of the Bai family
who were fighting for the autumn breeze rushed to raise the little princess. Later, the little
golden doll chose a father of her own and became a famous playboy.
Just a few days after returning to his home country, Prince Luo Sheng got into a fight and
threw someone into the hospital. The hospital had just come out and was bitten by a dog
from the Bai family. The big guy was amazed and enjoyed watching the excitement.
And now there's an accident again.
The group of people from the Bai family came to take care of the important people from the
Luo family. Led by them, Uncle Bai went in vertically and out horizontally, and also entered
the hospital.
I heard that Mrs. Luo personally admitted that their family was going to recognize the little
golden doll of the Bai family, so she recognized it under the name of Luo Sheng.
The little doll was shouting happily one by one, and the father and daughter looked quite
similar.
The competitors of the Luo and Bai families in the mall are panicking, and they have
ulterior motives to try to take advantage of this incident in the Bai family to make
something out of it, but they are not down-to-earth.
They are waiting for the Bai family to fall into the hands of the mud legged nouveau riche of
the Bai family. If they turn around and lay a few tricks, it will be enough to kill them.
After all, the cultural level of the relatives of the Bai family is not high, and they rely solely
on their surname Bai to establish a foothold in A city. It is easy to deal with them due to
their short vision.
But if there is a Luo family behind the Bai family, not only will it be impossible to make
some profit from the Bai family, but we also have to be careful not to have their foothold
after the two families unite!
A group of underpants didn't think so much, the only thing that shocked them was the
news that spread from the Zhang family.
How could their brother Luo agree to take on a cheap daughter???
As soon as Luo Sheng arrived, he threw the car key to the young man who was parked, and
several young people who had been waiting for it all gathered around.
Huang Mao had a close relationship with Luo Sheng and didn't shy away at all. He directly
asked, "Brother, do you really plan to recognize the Bai family?"
"No way, who are you, Luo Ge? I've never seen a cat since I was young, let alone a soft child.
It must be a rumor!"
Before Luo Sheng could speak, he shook his head and denied Huang Mao's question.
Let a lawless master from childhood become the father of a baby doll? The sun is about to
rise from the west!
Everyone looked over, and Luo Sheng said no, no, no, no, no, no, he had already refused
before. Can he really back out and agree?
A group of people walked towards the club, while Luo Sheng walked slowly. Several young
people were so anxious that they scratched their ears and cheeks, eager to know what was
going on, so they had to follow slowly behind.
Suddenly, he stopped and didn't admit or deny it, only saying, "I'm covering up that little
brat."
Huang Mao:???
Is this recognized or not recognized!
If I recognize him, I won't be able to prepare some small gifts for my daughter as a meeting
gift?
The Bai Group is currently managed by Xia Yang, the trusted vice president of Mr. Bai
during his lifetime.
When Mr. and Mrs. Bai first left, the stock price of the Bai Group plummeted, but
fortunately it stabilized later on. Mr. Bai's reputation has always been good, and no one has
publicly criticized him in the short term.
Even those with ulterior motives are prepared to wait for the Bai family's troublemakers to
mess up the Bai family before taking action, so the operation of the Bai group is still
relatively normal.
But these past few days, several projects have suddenly been forced to shut down, either
due to temporary inspections by public officials or sudden withdrawal of orders by our
partners.
Several major projects have come to a standstill in a row, and even a large group like Bai
cannot afford it. The working capital is mostly trapped.
But there is no one in the Bai family to take charge of, and the temporary person in charge,
Xia Yang, asked who made the decision? The shareholders who only receive dividends and
are not in charge are restless, forcing Xia Yang to find a solution.
Xia Yang can't go find the three-year-old princess of the Bai family? As soon as the news
spread, the stock price of Bai Group began to decline again.
The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and any disturbance can immediately spread
throughout the circle. Mr. Luo, the head of the Bai Group, mentioned it at the dinner table.
Due to their relationship with the Tuanzi, the Luo and Bai families now seem to have a
close relationship, even if they haven't officially recognized each other yet.
He furrowed his brow and said, "Some people may not be able to hold on anymore."
After finishing speaking, I also blamed Mrs. Luo for being quick witted when she was at the
Zhang family and directly saying that she recognized Yin Yin. Those who had ulterior
motives naturally couldn't sit still.
The Luofu people didn't understand the business of the mall, so they only said one thing:
"You need to help, you can't let anything belonging to Xiaoyinyin be swallowed by this
group of wolves, tigers, and leopards."
Mr. Luo nodded and said, "I was already optimistic about two projects at Bai's, so we can
discuss investment matters."
Mrs. Luo nodded, and with the injection of their family's funds, Bai must be able to alleviate
a lot of pressure.
At first, everything went smoothly. Both groups sent people to meet and the contracts were
agreed upon. However, at this critical juncture, the company of the Luo family also had an
accident!
Yinyin is squatting under the pink swing in the yard playing with the golden haired dog
Maomao. These days are the happiest days she has been brought to this world by Uncle
System.
Every morning when she gets up, she can run straight to the Luo family to find Baba
without being kicked out. Although Baba is not very enthusiastic about her, she won't be
kicked out anymore.
This is already quite satisfying for Tuanzi.
The little girl had a sweet smile on her face and kept throwing the ball in her hand. When
Big Golden Retriever picked it up, she covered her mouth and chuckled, as if stealing honey.
Her whole body was filled with joy.
The young boy didn't understand what the company was doing, and the system suddenly
spoke up, "Little boy, your family is going bankrupt."
"Your father's family may... also be going bankrupt."
 Chapter 9 - Dandy Daddy (9)

The hospital wards are crowded with people both inside and outside.
There are senior members of the Luo Group, as well as some relatives of the Luo family. Mr.
Luo's younger brother and his family are also present.
Yin Yin stood on the bench outside the ward, her little hand scraping against the window of
the ward. Unfortunately, the window was tightly covered and she couldn't see anything.
Her eyes were red, with two tears hanging from her eyes. "Grandpa and grandpa will be
fine, won't they, Dad?"
Luosheng sat in the chair next to her, looking down and unsure of what he was thinking.
Upon hearing this, I let out a gentle hum.
Mrs. Luo heard that her husband had a car accident and had already passed out. She is now
lying in bed and the doctor said she has mild high blood pressure.
The two major groups, Luo and Bai, have just reached a cooperation agreement on two
projects. Mr. Luo, as the chairman, had a car accident, which can be said to be an accident.
No one believes it.
The contract has not been signed yet, and not only did the person in charge of the Luo
family have a car accident, but a commercial district project in the east of the Luo family
city suddenly had an accident, resulting in two deaths and one injury, making headlines and
the project being temporarily suspended.
This is a large project worth billions of dollars. When the project was tendered, every
company in A city that could be counted rushed to do it, but it was eventually won by the
veteran enterprise Luo Jia.
Now that lives have been lost, the government has called for a halt under the influence of
public opinion, and the project has been re evaluated by the bank as high-risk. The bank
has lowered the loan term and requested Roche to repay as soon as possible.
If normally, the bank wouldn't give the Luo family so much face, after all, the leading
enterprise in A city won't survive on a single project. If you don't give me face today and
stop my loan, who will cooperate with you next time?
However, just like the Bai family, there was a project that came to a halt before, and then a
bank debt collection, as if... someone had taken over.
These thugs didn't understand, frowning and staring at the window of the hospital bed
without blinking, hoping to have a pair of perspective eyes so that she could see what her
father and grandfather were like.
That big uncle, now the grandfather, is very kind to her. When she squatted at the door of
Luo's house for the first time waiting for her father, the grandfather didn't kick her out and
even took her home, allowing her to see her father.
She also secretly heard her grandfather tell her father not to harm her and to be good to
herself.
The more Tuanzi thought about it, the more sad he became. Tears streamed endlessly from
his beautiful big eyes.
Luosheng frowned and wondered what he was thinking. Tuanzi dared not speak out for
fear of disturbing his father. Uncle System had said that her family was going bankrupt, and
his father's family might also be going bankrupt.
What does bankruptcy mean? Tuanzi didn't quite understand, but she asked. Bankruptcy
means that in the future, our family will have no money, no money to buy clothes, no
money to buy candy, and even the big house we currently live in will be gone.
Before crossing over, Yinyin had already lived a difficult life. She knew what it felt like to be
barefoot in winter without shoes.
I also know that other children have beautiful clothes, and she doesn't even have a piece of
clothing that belongs to her.
As soon as she walked out, she was wearing the old dress she had picked up from the trash
can. It was big and wide, and she was short. Wearing it was like mopping the floor.
When other children see her, they will mock her, laugh at her for wearing a torn dress,
laugh at her for being a little poor person and not even having a new outfit.
Other children also have lollipops to eat in school, but Yin Yin doesn't. Yin Yin Yin hides at
home every day to work, and the woman has to take out the garbage after finishing her
food and wash her clothes.
Yin Yin's hands are short and inflexible, and her clothes cannot be washed clean. That
woman beats her and scolds her as a drag on the oil bottle and a fallen star.
Yin Yin has been scolded for a long time, and she knows that this is not a good thing. It is
the words that only hate her, so that Uncle Er knows he also hates her.
But now her grandfather doesn't dislike her, likes her, her father's mother and
grandmother also like her, and her father and father also like her.
But my grandfather was lying in the hospital room undergoing surgery, my grandmother
passed out, and my dad was... unhappy.
Yinyin felt more and more sad as she thought, tears streaming silently.
When Luo Sheng lifted his head, he saw Tuanzi standing in the seat next to him with a wet
face, a runny nose, bubbles, and tears streaming down his face.
Seeing him looking over, he was still in a hurry to wipe it with his hand and casually wiped
a few times, blocking his bright red eyes.
"Dad, don't look at me, Dad. Yinyin didn't cry."
How big can a child's hands be under three years old? Half of her face couldn't be covered,
and Luo Sheng looked at her eyes. Although Tuanzi was worried and anxious, he didn't
want his father to know he was crying.
Dad is already so sad and annoying, she can't cause him any more trouble.
Luosheng tugged at the corner of his lips and let out a breath from his nose. He held
Xiaohualian Tuanzi on his lap and searched in his pocket, but couldn't find a tissue. He
simply wiped it with his hand.
Warm hands wiped snot and tears from Little Fatty's face, and a few yellow haired people
beside him looked straight at him. How clean is Luo Ge usually?
Changing clothes two times a day, getting dirty and losing them immediately. I used to hate
little kids crying and getting annoyed at first sight, but now I use my hands to wipe tears
and nose for my most annoying little kid?
Huang Mao stared blankly for a long time, almost unable to close his mouth, but he didn't
dare to speak and just kept watching.
Seeing that Luo Ge had finished wiping, he casually took the coat hanging on his body and
wiped it back and forth with his big hands until it was completely wiped dry, Tuanzi's face
was clean, and Luo Ge's hands were also clean. His coat became a sacrifice.
Huang Mao let out a low howl and said, "Luoge!!!"
The brown haired man gave him a sideways glance and said, "Shut up."
Huang Mao said, "..."
Tuanzi was gently wiped away by her father's tears, her eyes squinting with joy. It has been
a long time since she enjoyed the care of Baba, and she is really too happy.
Seeing Uncle Huangmao with a mournful face, Tuanzi felt a bit embarrassed. The tears on
Uncle Huangmao's coat were also her masterpiece.
She pursed her lips shyly and shyly, "Uncle Huangmao, I'll do your laundry."
My yellow hair and eyes are all bright. Let Luo Ge's precious daughter wash clothes for me!
Isn't this equivalent to enslaving Logo?
Although I haven't officially recognized it yet, judging from Luo Ge's demeanor, it must be
determined!
He blinked and said, "You still sound good." But when he thought of the phrase "Uncle
Huang Mao," he frowned and corrected, "Don't call me Uncle Huang Mao. I have a name, call
me, call me..."
Thinking of his own name, Huang Mao paused and decided not to say to Tuanzi, "Just call
me Uncle Gu."
Tuanzi heard the crisp student shout, "Uncle Gu."
"Hey!"
Luo Sheng sneered and said, "His name is Gu Mianman, the cotton of cotton candy."
Huang Mao said, "..."
Tuanzi thinks this name sounds quite nice. Cotton candy is so delicious and sweet. My dad
bought it before!
She swallowed her saliva and said foolishly, "It sounds good, Uncle Gu's name sounds good,
and it feels sweet at first glance."
Huang Mao said, "..."
Not long after, the door of the ward was pushed open and the doctor came out, saying, "The
surgery went smoothly. If it weren't for timely delivery, the consequences would be hard to
say, and one's life might not have been saved. Fortunately, they were saved."
"If the patient goes smoothly, they will wake up within 24 hours, but due to the severity of
the car accident, they need to recuperate for at least six months and stay in the hospital for
observation for half a month..."
With a flurry of words, even if he was rescued, Mr. Luo was not lightly injured, which shows
what would happen if he was not rescued in time.
After hearing this, several people were extremely scared. When Mrs. Luo woke up, she
patted her chest and repeatedly said Amitabha Buddha.
She couldn't believe what she would do without Lao Luo, what would the Luo family do?
Now that both the Luo and Bai families are in turmoil, one could accidentally be hit by the
waves.
Thinking of this, the Lover looked at the small ball lying on the edge of the bed, babbling at
her.
She reached out and hugged Tuanzi's milky and fragrant body in her arms, giving her a
fierce kiss. "Thanks to Yin Yin reporting to us, otherwise Lao Luo wouldn't have brought us
to the hospital in time, and our family would have been ruined," she said
Tuanzi was praised, his face turned red, and he whispered that Grandpa would be fine.
When Tuanzi was sitting in the yard playing, she heard Uncle System say that both the Bai
and Luo families were in trouble. She didn't understand what bankruptcy meant, so the
system told her that there were bad people to deal with their family, as well as their
father's family. Now everything has gone wrong.
The system hesitated for a moment, but still told Tuanzi that her father's father had an
accident, a car accident, and the driver of the accident was a truck that ran away after
colliding with someone. The car was almost crushed, and her grandfather was still in the
car, unaware of his life or death.
In the original plot, the villain's father died, the driver who caused the accident fled, and the
road where the accident occurred was relatively off course with fewer people passing by.
Due to lack of timely assistance, Mr. Luo was discovered and had lost his breath due to
excessive blood loss.
Later, the Roche Group went bankrupt, and the Lovers became overly melancholic due to
their husband's death. They jumped off a building to commit suicide, and the villains
disappeared without a trace. From then on, the city of A lost the person of Rosen and the
Roche family.
Until five years later, the villain returned and came back to A city as a new overseas
Chinese and changed his face. His apparent identity was that of the owner of an overseas
investment company.
After arriving in A city, the villains successively laid several big tricks, causing a huge
upheaval in the business district of A city, and even causing a stock market crash.
The several culprits who teamed up to harm his Luo family went bankrupt and went
bankrupt. Those who jumped off buildings went crazy, and none of them had a good
ending. All their families were ruined.
The chaos in City A naturally caught the attention of the higher authorities, who sent a joint
investigation team, and one of the investigators was the male protagonist of this world.
After half a year of investigation, the villain was finally identified and the culprit was finally
arrested and brought to justice.
Somehow, the plot begins to crumble at this point, the male lead inexplicably dies, and the
villain disappears again.
The purpose of bringing Tuanzi to the system this time is to prevent the villains from
blackening and disrupting the world line.
After analysis by the system bureau, it is believed that the villain concealed the truth and
killed the male lead. It is even possible that the villain intentionally let the male lead find
out about him and then retaliate.
After some thought, the system still told Tuanzi the location of Mr. Luo's car accident.
Tuanzi cried at that time. She believed what Uncle System said, and Grandpa must have had
an accident.
But she can't cry, she needs to quickly seek help from her father.
Fortunately, due to the recent brawl, Luo Sheng has been at home all these days. The two
families are not far apart, and Tuanzi has short legs. He begged the nanny Zhang to hold
him over.
When I arrived at the Luo family's house, my father sat on the sofa and watched TV for a
while, holding his phone as if playing games.
Tuanzi cried and threw himself at his father as soon as he saw him.
She couldn't say the existence of Uncle System, crying and saying she had a nightmare,
dreaming that her grandfather was lying in the car, covered in blood.
"Grandpa is injured, dad, go save him!"
Tuanzi saw her father's worried and scared emotions surge up, crying her heart and lungs
apart.
It's not easy for the three-year-old Tuanzi to persevere all the way to the Luo family. He
even dares not speak along the way, afraid that he can't help but fall in love with Jin
Doudou and be discovered by Aunt Zhang.
Afraid that her father wouldn't believe her, Tuanzi talked about all the places he heard from
Uncle System, and even said that he dreamed of a big car crushing Grandpa's small car.
"Grandpa must be in a lot of pain," he said
If it were an ordinary person, I would definitely not believe a three-year-old child's
nonsense, and even blame her for talking unlucky.
Ke Luosheng is not an ordinary person. He is already so confused that it is difficult to figure
out. Tuanzi is lying on top of him, crying with tears and a runny nose.
He squinted his eyes, picked up Tuanzi, drove out the blue supercar, and placed Tuanzi in
the passenger seat.
The car was driving very fast, roaring. It was Tuanzi's first time riding a sports car, and
even with her father by her side, she was not afraid. Her trust in her father was innate, and
she even urged him to drive faster and go save Grandpa.
The Lover hugged Tuanzi and called out sweetly, saying that she was a little lucky star.
Others don't believe it, she does. Xiao Yinyin must have had a connection with her Luo
family and is the lucky star of the Luo family, which is why she dreamed that Lao Luo had
an accident.
Old people used to say that children with spiritual energy could communicate with heaven
and earth, and were favored by heaven.
The Lover kissed Tuanzi's forehead several times and said, "Be good, my little Yin Yin, why
is it so painful? Thanks to you this time, grandma doesn't even know how to thank Yin
Yin..."
The brown haired man squinted his eyes, with his back to the grandparents and
grandchildren, standing by the window in the ward, squinting his eyes and looking out.
The sky outside the window is blue, and occasionally a gust of wind blows, causing a wave
of heat.
The man stood by the window, looking lonely from his back, seeming very sad, at least in
Tuanzi's eyes, she ran over with a clatter.
A soft ball under the man's feet reached out and pulled at the hem of his pants, looking up
to comfort him, "Dad, don't be sad. It's okay if you go bankrupt, Grandpa will be fine..."
Thinking of my father being spoiled and not even able to do laundry, I must be very afraid
of what to do after going bankrupt.
Her small face was flushed and her eyes were full of vitality. "Baba, if you go bankrupt,
Yinyin will pick up a bottle to raise you. You're not afraid!"
 Chapter 10 - Dandy Daddy (10)

Picking up bottles and scrap to sell, Yinyin has experience in this kind of thing. When she
was raised by that woman before, she relied on picking up bottles to make a living.
That fierce woman doesn't give her food, nor does she give her money to eat. Kind
neighbors, uncles, and aunts see her pitiful and delicate appearance, and occasionally give
her something to eat from house to house.
However, even so, Yinyin still needs to starve twice a day after three meals. She can pick up
bottles and sell them for money. She can save money to buy the one yuan and fifty cents a
pack of bread at the convenience store at the entrance of the community, and also buy two
sweet candies that cost one yuan a piece. These are the only luxury items that Yinyin can
enjoy.
So in the eyes of the three-year-old Tuanzi, picking up garbage can earn a lot of money and
do many things, which is the best way she can think of!
"Uncle System, am I amazing?" It's not easy to tell Dad about these things. Yin Yin thought
of them and boasted to the system. She's not just a simple child, she can support herself!
Luosheng was stunned for a moment, seeing the shining light in Tuanzi's eyes, as if the next
second, as long as he agreed, she could carry a cloth bag and go out to pick up a bottle to
raise her father.
Luofu people were watching from the side, but couldn't help but burst into tears, sweeping
away the haze of hearing her husband's car accident before.
This little child is really a little sweetheart, and I don't know how Mr. and Mrs. Bai taught
him before. It's so sweet and painful.
She deliberately stiffened her face and said with jealousy, "Our family is bankrupt. Dad
doesn't have money to spend, and Grandma doesn't have money to spend either. She's
going to be hungry. If Yin Yin wants to raise her dad, she won't want her grandmother
anymore."
Upon hearing this, Xiaotuanzi furrowed his brows in confusion and began to calculate with
his chubby fingers, muttering to himself, "If a bottle sells for ten cents, you can pick up
thirty in a day, only thirty cents..."
Yinyin furrowed her brows tightly. Based on her past experience, the bottles are not easy to
pick up and sell now. They can only be sold for one cent each. What can they do for thirty
cents a day?
She thought for a moment and said, "No, no, eat less Yinyin and leave the Yinyin portion for
Grandma to eat."
When she said these words, Tuanzi was very conflicted and also very painful. She knew the
feeling of hunger, but her father's mother was her grandmother, who was so kind to her.
She nodded her little head, afraid that her grandmother would be jealous, and quickly said,
"Baba is growing and needs to be eaten more."
This sentence was told to her by her father before. He said that Yin Yin needs to eat more
while growing her body. Tuanzi picked up this sentence and replaced it with Dad growing
his body.
She is afraid that her grandmother will be jealous. Adults always say that they have a long
body, so my grandmother will definitely understand!
Mrs. Luo said, "..."
She glanced at her son, who was not sure if he had a black or red face, and couldn't help but
laugh out loud, "Hmm... yes, Dad is still growing. Yinyin really takes care of Dad!"
Little Tuanzi straightened his chest and proudly raised his head, that's not it!
Yin Yin is the best sound, Dad loves her the most!
Let the innocent and lovely group stir up, and the ward is no longer shrouded in the
previous dark clouds, but instead warm and happy.
A family of three were waiting in the hospital, even having dinner there. After dinner,
Tuanzi pestered her father and played clapping games. She thought her father would be
impatient and would ask her to shut up, because this father dislikes others bothering him
the most. Tuanzi only cautiously probed and coquettishly pestered him for a few words,
and was ready to be rejected by her father. After saying this, she saw her father frown and
quickly waved her chubby hand, saying, "It doesn't matter if Baba is busy, Yinyin can play
on her own."
The man frowned and remained silent for a while, then raised his big hand, looked at it, and
hesitated to ask, "How, how are you playing?"
Mrs. Luo said, "..."
Mom, well behaved, it's impossible for the sun to shine in the west. Surprisingly, her son
can play games with the children???
Is this still the little tyrant who explodes at a touch without any patience?
Tuanzi didn't think too much and his eyes sparkled with surprise, saying, "Dad, do you
want to play with me?"
Without waiting for her father to reply, she was afraid that he would go back on his word.
She quickly reached out her chubby paw and gestured with her father's big hand, saying,
"Dad, this is it. When I come out of this, you'll have to come up with this."
"We can't do this, otherwise we'll lose."
"Dad, if Dad loses, let Yin Yin pinch her nose!"
The small white and tender claws grasped the man's big hand, with a serious expression
and a soft and sticky voice, echoing in the cold hospital ward. The cold white sheets and
walls seemed to turn pink, yellow, and colorful.
Tuanzi asked Dad if he remembered it?
Luo Shengsheng raised his hand stiffly, with a hint of ruffian expression on his face. "Tsk,
this is so simple, who wouldn't know?"
Tuanzi clapped and said, "Yeah, Dad is the best!"
"So, let's start!"
Mrs. Luo watched from behind, watching her son joke.
"Haha, Dad was wrong!"
"Dad, you're wrong again!"
"Dad is so clumsy! Yin Yin gave you some clever points!"
"Dad extended his face and lowered it a bit, Yinyin couldn't reach him."
Tuanzi raised her hands high and couldn't reach the man's nose. With a milky voice, she
asked him to lower his head and pinch his father's nose as punishment!
The soft little paw pinched his erect nose gently, and Yinyin carefully pinched it before
letting go. "Dad, don't move, Yinyin still needs to pinch three more times. Dad has lost four
times in total!"
This is a shrewd young man who only knows how to keep track of his father and daughter!
Luo Sheng said, "..."
After pinching it, Tuanzi stood up from the bed, level with her father's head. She leaned in
and held his face with her two small claws, shouting at his nose, "It doesn't hurt, Yinyin is
very soft!"
Luo Sheng said, "..."
Mom's face hurts, okay?
Mrs. Luo: Hahaha, hahaha
Tuanzi's daily routine is very good, and he starts to feel sleepy before 9 o'clock. He is lying
on the bed with a small head, and his consciousness is a bit confused.
She held on and didn't fall asleep. She looked around a few times but didn't see her dad. She
asked her grandmother where her dad was.
As soon as Luo Sheng entered the door, Tuanzi pounced on him and extended her chubby
paws, "Baba hug."
Considering that he had promised the loser of Tuanzi to listen to the winner all day while
playing the clapping game before, Luo Sheng's expression was impatient, but his hand
movements were swift as he picked up Tuanzi.
Tuanzi took every inch and hugged his neck, "Baba, Yinyin is so sleepy."
After speaking, he fell into a deep sleep in his arms, with a faint sweet milk fragrance in his
breath.
Luosheng's body stiffened for a moment, and he sat on the bed. Tuanzi tightly held onto his
clothes and didn't put them away, as if he was not sleeping soundly. He even arched hard
into his arms.
After finding a comfortable sleeping position, I fell asleep again, with my small mouth
slightly open and breathing like a kitten.
Luosheng was about to put Tuanzi on the bed, but for some reason, he decided to let Tuanzi
sleep in his arms, half leaning on a single hospital bed to take a nap.
When Tuanzi woke up the next day, holding a piece of dad's clothes in her hand, the nurse
told her that her grandfather was awake!
In the ward.
Mr. Luo still wore an oxygen mask on his nose and his face was pale and weak. The Luo
people were holding onto his hand and talking.
Seeing Tuanzi holding a men's clothing in his hand and entering, his expression was
bewildered and bewildered, as if he hadn't woken up yet.
She waved and called Tuanzi in.
She smiled and said to her husband, "Thanks to our Yin Yin, she is really a little lucky star
who saved you from the hands of the King of Hell."
"The doctor also said that he might not be able to save his life in a little while. They all say
that children have spiritual energy. Look, this is not a reality?"
Tuanzi finally woke up, rubbed her eyes, stood in front of the hospital bed, and said
seriously to her grandfather, "Grandpa, you need to get better soon."
Mr. Luo was deeply moved and felt that the child was not well behaved, which was deeply
painful. His gaze at Tuanzi was no different from that of his granddaughter.
Yin Yin thought for a moment, frowned, and looked serious. "Yin Yin needs to take care of
her father and grandmother when picking up the bottle. She can't afford to take care of her
grandfather anymore. Grandpa needs to get better quickly and pick up the bottle with Yin
Yin."
She emphasized her little head and said, "You have to rely on yourself!"
Mr. Luo said, "..."
Moved by something that doesn't exist.
The Luofu people were so amused by these words that they burst into tears and agreed,
"Lao Luo, our Yinyin is not wrong. You need to get better soon. Otherwise, our family of
four, the three of us eating steamed buns, will have to drink cold water!"
Mr. Luo said, "..."
 Chapter 11 - Dandy Daddy (11)

Tuanzi talked to his grandparents for a while, and Mrs. Luo's life assistant brought
breakfast. She asked Tuanzi to have breakfast.
Yin Yin looked around and asked where her father was?
The Lover raised his eyebrows, led the Tuanzi to his side, arranged all the food, and said,
"He went to seek revenge."
"Don't worry about him, let's eat ours."
In fact, the people of Luofu don't know where their son went early in the morning, so they
just talk nonsense. However, Tuanzi's eyes were bright and he asked, "Are you going to
catch the culprit who harmed Grandpa?"
She clenched her small fist and volunteered, "Yin Yin, go too!"
Tuanzi, of course, did not succeed. Unexpectedly, my father disappeared for several days.
When I asked Uncle System, the system didn't say anything, only that they didn't know.
The situation of the two groups in Luobai has become increasingly severe, with banks
urging debt more frequently, repeatedly lowering repayment deadlines, and even refusing
to provide loans to the two groups in Luobai.
The news of Mr. Luo's awakening has not been announced to the public, and the outside
world is speculating whether it is almost over or already over. However, it has not been
disclosed, and investors are also anxious. The outside world is saying that the Luo and Bai
families may fall this time.
The relatives of the Bai family have made a comeback and are not as polite to Tuanzi as
before. A large group of people have come, disliking Tuanzi for being a small drag. The Bai
family is going bankrupt again, and they are willing to take over because they want to help
her, make her more sensible, and not be ignorant of good people.
Mr. Luo is recovering from his injuries. In the hospital, there are only Mrs. Luo, two
nannies, and one living assistant, all of whom are women and cannot compare to a group of
big men.
Luofu was so angry that he trembled all over. He argued with them and exposed their
motives, but these people shamelessly admitted it.
"Who in this society is not for money?"
Uncle Bai looked at Little Tuanzi and said, "If it weren't for money, who would have raised
such a little drag bottle?"
The Left and Right Bai Group may be doomed, and they have no regard for their reputation.
Anyway, the Bai Group is going bankrupt. It's better to sell it while it's still worth some
money, and they can also make some money. It's also good for their hometown to be a
wealthy person.
Laughing at poverty but not at prostitutes, who cares about how you got your money?
There will be more people pleasing them then!
A few relatives of the Bai family are very angry, unreasonable, and even forcefully want to
take away Tuanzi.
The Luofu people quickly blocked Tuanzi behind them.
Bian said to his assistant, "Report to the police, report to the police, and then call a few
bodyguards from home."
Due to dealing with the people behind the scenes, the news of Mr. Luo's recovery has been
under constant pressure. Except for a few close friends, no one knows, afraid of making a
big fuss and not even inviting bodyguards.
These past few days, her son left a message in just two words, "Wait."
For a while, the Bai family took advantage of the situation.
Tuanzi wiped his tears and saw his grandmother almost fall due to their pushing and
shoving.
Tuanzi left in anger!
She stared at her grandmother with round and big eyes, ran up to her with a chubby face
and hands spread out, "Don't you bully grandma!"
"I won't go with you! You are bad people!"
"I'll hit you when Dad comes back!"
In the hospital corridor.
The small ball was not even as tall as the adult's legs, and although it was so scared that its
legs trembled, it refused to move away and stubbornly stood in front of the Lovers.
Dad is not here, she needs to protect Grandma for him!
Yinyin is also afraid. She is afraid that if these people take her away, she will never see her
father again.
The system was having a headache. When I first entered this world, I didn't think too much
about it. Instead, I extended the storyline of the world and inserted a couple like Mr. Bai.
Throwing human cubs into their daughters, naturally inserted into the plot, who knew that
the Bai family relatives derived from this world were so difficult to deal with and top-notch.
Among countless calculations in the system, only the character Bai Jia is most suitable for
intervening in the plot, while others may not be of the right class or natural enough, which
can easily arouse suspicion from the villains.
It is difficult for a child from an ordinary family to meet a middle-class playboy.
Especially when she is only three years old, Luo Sheng usually either goes to bars or clubs,
or goes to racing and playing ball. There is no suitable place for a three year old child to go,
and if she wants to die accidentally, it is even more a matter of fate!
What would affect the top relatives of the task? The system thought about it and wanted to
make a note of it.
"Uncle System, where did Dad go?"
Tuanzi waved his teeth and claws in an attempt to scare off the enemy, repeatedly saying,
"Dad is back and will hit you!"
"Dad's back and he's going to hit you!"
The little bun looked like a little kitten facing a threat, with its fur exploding all over its
body, and it even showed its sharp little claws towards the enemy.
Uncle Bai and others disdain to laugh.
Uncle Bai patted his brother's shoulder and said, "Brother, why are you talking nonsense to
a three-year-old baby? Just take him away!"
Tuanzi's hair stood up all over and he looked at them warily, "I'm not leaving, I'm not
leaving! Dad will be back soon!"
Mrs. Luo tried to pick up Tuanzi and hold her in her arms, but was pushed to the ground by
a powerful man, causing her to feel dizzy and dizzy.
Tuanzi was picked up by Uncle Bai, and she used both hands and feet. Xiao Naiyin became
sharp from shock and said, "No, no, I'm not going with you. I want dad! Wuwuwuwu..."
Tuanzi, despite enduring it until now, was still picked up by the bad guys and finally
couldn't help but cry out loud.
While crying, he shouted, "Dad, where are you, Dad..."
Tuanzi's heart was filled with sadness and despair. Uncle System had no body and couldn't
help her. Grandma was pushed down by someone, and the nanny and assistant aunt were
also stopped, and she was about to be taken away by the bad guys
I won't see my dad again. He's bankrupt and going hungry, and she can't pick up bottles and
sell money with him anymore!
She has many plans that cannot be realized!
Tuanzi knows there is something called a human trafficker. A bad person like Bai Ershu and
others will definitely sell her to this world. I don't know which corner of the world to go to,
and she will never find her father again!
The young Tuanzi didn't go through any trouble. The more he thought about it, the more
sad he became. After being brainwashed, he cried even more sadly.
The hospital hallway was noisy, and doctors and nurses came out to persuade them to stay
quiet and talk outside if they had anything to do.
Uncle Bai smiled and hugged Tuanzi, saying, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm leaving now."
His posture was well mannered, but coupled with his greedy and fierce face, he looked
extremely ugly.
Sending Mr. Luo to this hospital at the beginning was not considered good, it was sent
nearby. Later on, it was difficult to recover from his injuries and move around. Secondly, he
was afraid of leaking information, so he didn't rush to change hospitals. I don't know how
the Bai family came here to inquire about people.
Mrs. Luo struggled and gasped for breath, saying, "I have already reported to the police. If
you dare to carry away Yinyin today, I will accuse you of forcibly robbing the child!"
Uncle Bai shrugged and sneered, "We are the legitimate relatives and elders of Yin Yin. Who
are you? Even if the police come, they can't say we're not right today!"
"Children, of course, are with elders who have blood ties. Don't worry, we are not the kind
of heartless people who will give her a bite to eat!"
After speaking, the group turned around and had to leave.
"Where are you taking my daughter?"
A lazy voice sounded, with a chilling chill that made people shiver.
The struggling Tuanzi suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "Dad!"
Uncle Bai looked up and saw a man walking from a distance. He was tall and slender, with
seemingly unhygienic but fast and large steps. He seemed to have rushed over, and his
shoes were still covered in mud.
He was black all over, his face was backlit, and he couldn't see his expression clearly.
Behind him were several equally black burly men, who looked from a distance as if a
demon had arrived.
Until it was close, Uncle Bai finally saw who this was. It was the little bully of the Luo family
who beat him up that day, the little rabbit!
After a few days of effort, the bold and ruffian aura on Luo Sheng's face seemed to gradually
fade away, replaced by a deep and gloomy expression. He stared at him with dark eyes,
pouring a deep chill on Bai Ershu's heart just now.
He hugged Tuanzi tightly and increased his voice, saying, "Luojia kid, what are you doing
here again?"
"Our Bai family's affairs have nothing to do with you. Your Luo family is now in dire straits.
I advise you not to stir up trouble and meddle in your own affairs!"
Luosheng pressed his tongue against his back teeth and reached out to pick up the little ball
that cried like a homeless person at the sight of him.
Uncle Bai was stared at in place by his gaze, stunned, even forgetting to resist when his
arms were empty.
Tuanzi didn't care to call him "dad" and sobbed, as if trying to vent all the fear in his heart,
burying it in his neck and sobbing.
I don't know how long it took, but the crying stopped and there were soft sobs and
whimpering sounds like that of a young beast.
"Wuwuwu, dad, dad..."
Luosheng was crying uncontrollably, gritted his teeth, waved his hand, and the bodyguard
behind him rushed out to restrain Bai Ershu and others.
The man hugged Tuanzi and sat on a chair in the hallway, while the Lovers beside him had
already calmed down when they saw their son.
Not to mention anything else, when it comes to fighting and teasing, her son has never lost,
let alone being accompanied by several tall and sturdy bodyguards.
Luosheng lazily lifted his legs, and after the bodyguard restrained the relatives of the Bai
family, he didn't say anything else. His mouth tilted upwards and he said, "Call the police!"
The Lover said in a daze, "I just reported it."
"Then report again and urge."
The police arrived about ten minutes later and grabbed handcuffs to grill all the members
of the Bai family one by one.
"I suspect you are related to an intentional homicide case. Please come with us now and
cooperate with the investigation."
The leading police officer said and took out an arrest warrant.
When Uncle Bai was taken away by the police, he couldn't help but look back. The man who
seemed to him like a devil was holding a small ball, half squinting his eyes and not knowing
what he was thinking.
 Chapter 12 - Dandy Dad (12)

Tuanzi saw his father regain his courage and gestured with his hand, "They pushed
grandma, grandma fell!"
"Dad, I have protected my grandmother!"
She pursed her lips and looked at her father's half smile, suddenly feeling a little shy.
"Yinyin is very brave!"
"Oh? Who's crying?"
"Yinyin didn't cry!" Tuanzi retorted with a red face. After speaking, he suddenly leaned
forward and rubbed Xiaofei's face against his face, which was soft and creamy. "Baba, you
just..."
"Admitted it!" Her eyes were sparkling, her pupils were black and bright, clear and
transparent, capable of reflecting any color in the world.
Tuanzi felt too happy, and finally Baba admitted her!
You should know that although I had a better relationship with my dad before, he never
admitted to me personally. She excitedly said to the system, "Uncle System, I'm so happy!"
The system is also happy that the villain, under the influence of Tuanzi, was able to awaken
and take action early after regaining his father's life. Although the system cannot sense
what the villain has done, from the fact that a few people were handcuffed by the police just
now, it seems that the action must have been quite significant.
Once the villain curbs the situation, it avoids the bankruptcy of the Luo family and the
death of his father and mother, reducing the probability of his blackening.
Luosheng is still the man with a mischievous nature like a big boy, even if he recognizes a
little girl, becomes a father, and experiences such great changes, he remains unchanged.
After the people left, he picked up the bun and said, "Tsk, little one, you've had enough to
hold. Hurry up and get down, it's so hot!"
Sound: "..."
Sigh... Baba is still that irritable Baba!
The system guessed correctly. After the relatives of the Bai family were taken away by the
police, a huge scandal broke out in the A municipal commercial district.
Firstly, the Zhang family's ruler was exposed in a sexual scandal and was also suspected of
bribery. In less than half a day, the Su family was also implicated, and the other party was
suspected of accepting bribes, which happened to be those from the Liu family.
This matter quickly became a hot topic on Weibo, with news headlines and public uproar.
Some things are not exposed, and even if everyone has a plan in mind, they will turn a blind
eye, but once they are exposed, they will not be seen in the sunlight.
Political and business collusion, power, money, and sex transactions, huge bribes, no
matter what happens, are enough to make the Zhang, Su, and Liu families involved suffer a
major setback or even irreparable disaster.
The official Weibo account of the public has issued a statement to establish an investigation
team to investigate the matter. Several officials involved in the Liu family have been
temporarily suspended from their positions for investigation, and the stocks of Zhang, Su,
and Liu have fallen below the limit.
Strangely enough, several major financial conglomerates in City A have been hit one after
another, and after the accidents of Zhang, Su, and Liu, the stocks of the Luo and Bai families
have started to slowly recover.
The investigation team acted quickly and arrived in City A the next day.
Tuanzi and Dad are sitting on the sofa watching TV.
On TV, there was a press conference held by the investigation team who came to A city this
time.
Yin Yin looked very seriously. She was at an age when she was curious about everything.
She blinked and pointed at the exceptionally good-looking uncle next to him who was
talking on TV, saying, "Dad, look, this uncle is really beautiful!"
Young Tuanzi always admires all beautiful things, she just sighs, just like seeing something
beautiful and sharing it with her father.
Luo Sheng gave Tuanzi a sidelong glance and said, "Are you good-looking? You look better
than me?"
Tuanzi didn't want to say, "Of course Daddy looks good!"
He lazily lay down, half lying on the sofa, with the corners of his mouth curled up, "You
have vision!"
However, as he watched TV next, Luo Sheng's eyes didn't pull off the handsome uncle in
Tuanzi's mouth.
By the end of the press conference, Tuanzi had already fallen asleep beside him, with his
mouth open and breathing, sleeping soundly.
Luo Sheng sneered and turned off the TV, "It's so ugly!"
Tuanzi once said it and forgot it. Just like watching TV normally, he never thought he would
see that good-looking brother on TV again.
Unexpectedly, two days later, that brother came home.
Mu Bai wore a white shirt and black pants, tied his tie neatly and meticulously, and
followed the team leader in.
The nanny opened the door, and a small ball curiously poked its head out from behind the
door. "Auntie, who is it?"
The leader of the investigation team was sent from above. He is usually a serious and
serious person who loves to be serious. There are not many people who are not afraid of
him when they work with him.
He and Mu Bai heard a soft and sticky voice, and instinctively lowered their heads to look at
the little girl. She was delicate and round, and her big eyes looked at them curiously.
After seeing Mu Bai, her small mouth opened into an "O" shape and she exclaimed,
"Beautiful Uncle, I have seen you before!"
Tuanzi is really soft and cute, and he doesn't recognize any strangers. Even the most rigid
person can't help but have a softer expression. The team leader is at a senior level,
surnamed Li, and others usually refer to him as Li Chu.
He asked, "Have you ever seen Mu Bai?"
Yin Yin's eyes lit up and she said, "Is the beautiful uncle named Mu Bai? It sounds so
beautiful!"
She pinched her chubby fingers and walked out from behind the door. Director Li and Mu
Bai saw that Tuanzi was wearing a pink princess dress, probably at home, with her hair
untied and her soft little hair lying on her head. She was furry and short, not tall enough for
their thighs.
When looking up at someone, his eyes were particularly bright and clear.
"Uncle, I saw you on TV. I saw you talking and even saw a beautiful uncle sitting next to
you, drinking water."
Tuanzi covered his mouth and chuckled, "Even a beautiful uncle looks good drinking
water!"
The system watched coldly as the group invited the male lead and his boss in. With a few
words of effort, the two people who came to investigate and handle the matter had smiles
on their faces.
So the skill of flattering human cubs is innate, and it's not surprising what it's like to be a
dad licking a dog.
In the plot, Director Li is upright and upright. The male lead has a strong observation ability
and a meticulous heart. Both of them are not simple people, but they have no patience
towards the group.
After inviting them in, Tuanzi said, "Uncle, please sit down first. Grandpa is sick and
hospitalized, and grandma is taking care of him in the hospital. Dad left in the morning, and
I am the only one at home."
"Auntie, would you like to pour water for Uncle?" Tuanzi begged softly, her round eyes
making people want to pick the stars in the sky for her, let alone just a glass of water.
Li Chu said, "Thank you, Yin Yin."
Tuanzi said when they entered, her name is Yinyin and she is my father's daughter!
Tuanzi has read the news and even asked his father, knowing that the two uncles are here
to investigate the bad guys.
Even if she didn't know that the people to be investigated were enemies of the Luo family,
she clenched her fists in indignation and said, "Uncle and pretty Uncle are here to catch the
bad guys?"
"Catch the bad guys early!"
The young Tuanzi had a clear black and white heart, always filled with a sense of justice.
Thinking of the bad guys on TV, he said, "Uncle and beautiful Uncle, please protect
yourself!"
Mu Bai found it funny and asked why?
Tuanzi thought for a moment and said, "Villains are always very bad and can harm others,
so Uncle needs to protect himself!"
Mu Bai and Li Chu exchanged a glance and couldn't help but laugh.
"Just now you said your name was Bai Yinyin? Your surname is Bai? Why do you call
yourself a father from the Luo family?"
She understood the sound of the words and was about to say that her father was her father.
However, the system stopped her in time and said, "Little brat, if you want to say that Luo
Sheng is your recognized father, not your biological one."
Tuanzi covered his little mouth and said, "Because, because I recognize my dad!"
Coincidentally, the aunt brought water up and, upon hearing this, helped Tuanzi explain,
"Miss Yinyin from our family is from the Bai family. When Mr. and Mrs. Bai had an accident,
they recognized our young master."
Li Chu was surprised, "Are you from the Bai family?"
He frowned and thought of the Bai family relatives involved in the case this time. A flash of
inspiration flashed in his mind, and he also pitied Tuanzi's young age and loneliness. He
said, "Have you gone through the adoption procedures yet?"
How would these nannies know? He said he didn't know.
Not long after, Mrs. Luo and her son returned.
As soon as they came up, they said, "You've come all this way. I'm sorry for keeping you
waiting."
When the adults arrived, Li Chu and Mu Bai calmed down, spread out their notebooks, and
began to take matters seriously.
"The investigation into the bribery and power and sex transactions of the three families of
Zhang, Su, and Liu is true, but we have discovered some doubts during the investigation
process. Please cooperate."
The Lover laughed and said, "Feel free to ask.".
Luo Sheng hugged Tuanzi and walked upstairs. Mu Bai looked at his back and said, "Did he
adopt Bai Yinyin?"
Mrs. Luo said, "Our family is planning to adopt Yinyin, and Yinyin has a bunch of tiger and
wolf relatives around her. It's really pitiful..."
He nodded and didn't ask any more questions.
Not long after, Luo Sheng came down from upstairs again, empty in his arms. Faced with
the strange gaze of the Lover, he said calmly, "Take a nap."
Children always love to sleep when they grow up, and Tuanzi has always had a habit of
taking naps. The Lovers nodded when they heard this.
Li Chu remained silent with a solemn face. Mu Bai opened his notebook and asked one by
one, "A while ago, the Luo Group had problems with its engineering project in the east of
the city, resulting in two deaths and multiple injuries. Later, the group repeatedly
encountered financial problems. Do you think there are any doubts?"
Mu Bai changed his sitting posture and said, "Or... do you think someone is behind the
scenes?"
The Lovers didn't understand these things, and her husband was in the hospital, unable to
say anything. She looked at her son.
Luo Sheng lifted his eyelids and looked lazily at Mu Bai, saying, "Blind people should know
there's a problem?"
Mu Bai said, "..."
He was a good tempered person and continued, "We learned from some clues and a senior
executive within the Zhang family that the accident of the Chengdong project is likely
caused by human factors..."
"So it was done by the Zhang family?"
Luo Sheng choked heavily while speaking, and the conversation continued with reluctance.
About an hour later, Mu Bai and Li Chu left the Luo family.
On the car.
Mu Bai looked at his notebook in a daze and said, "Li Chu, why don't you mention that it's
very likely that the Bai Group's business was also done by three other companies?"
Li Chu squinted his eyes and said, "Mu Bai, we must talk about evidence in everything."
"That kid is really weird," he said.
The car was driving steadily, and Mu Bai was lost in thought when Li Chu suddenly spoke
out, "You go back and say hello. If the Luo family goes to handle the adoption procedures,
as long as the procedures are complete and compliant, they will be processed."
The relatives of the Bai family are involved in criminal cases, and even in the affairs of the
Zhang, Su, and Liu families. It is obviously unreliable to adopt a three-year-old child for
such relatives.
If their criminal facts are established, the child can only be adopted by outsiders, but there
is a billion dollar group behind the child, and outsiders are unaware of their depth, which is
obviously not a good choice.
Only the Luo family has the same status and strength as the Bai family, and has been passed
down in A city for many years, which is obviously more reliable.
And the relationship between Tuanzi and their family is very good at first glance, so it is
very suitable to take care of the Luo family.
Mu Bai nodded and just glanced at Li Chu in surprise. He didn't expect Li Chu to be too
meddlesome?
 Chapter 13 - Dandy Daddy (13)

The work of the investigation team went surprisingly smoothly this time. In just a few days,
the criminal facts of the Zhang, Su, and Liu families were not only investigated, but also
implicated the two groups of Luo and Bai.
The public is aware of the previous situation between the Luo and Bai families, as if the
building is about to collapse in a few days. Chairman Luo has been admitted to the hospital
again, which is surprisingly unlucky.
At this moment, the investigation team suddenly held a press conference and a criminal
police team arrested all three individuals involved in Zhang Su and Liu's family.
At the press conference, Director Li, dressed in formal attire, looked serious and reported
this heinous case.
The press conference is live streamed simultaneously, and can be seen on television, the
internet, and more.
The barrage exploded.
It turned out that several projects of the Bai family had problems earlier, and the funding
chain was broken, which was the joint effort of these three companies. The Luo family
wanted to support the Bai family, and then there was an accident. It was also these three
companies that caused the problem, not only with people on top, but also with people from
the bank, all interconnected.
The worst thing was that in order to strike Roche as quickly as possible, the three families
planned an engineering accident, resulting in the death of two young people, multiple
injuries, and even lower limb paralysis.
To what extent can the evil of human nature be corrupted?
When Director Li talked about the White family, which had lost the couple in power, the
public was stunned.
"The Bai family now has only one child under three years old. In order to seize the orphan's
estate, Bai Sheng and his relatives, along with Zhang Su and Liu, jointly planned and
implemented multiple criminal facts, including finding someone to use a large truck to
collide with Mr. Luo's car, causing him to have a car accident and serious injuries..."
These shocking plans for a three-year-old child for their own selfish interests.
What's even more chilling is that they risked their lives to forge accidents, causing
everyone online to shout and fight. Zhang, Su, and Liu's stocks plummeted to the bottom
and were forced to suspend trading.
Li Chu's expression was dark and solemn. He was a person who couldn't tolerate sand in
his eyes and was determined to reveal the truth, taking this as a typical example.
Thinking of the relatives of the Bai family in prison, who were initially angry and denied
everything, when they presented evidence, they cried bitterly and begged for mercy, asking
if they could be released?
Upon learning that they were going to be prosecuted, the Bai family had several broken jars
with poor psychological resilience and started cursing their mothers, saying that they were
the only remaining elders and relatives of the little doll. What was wrong with the key
reward for raising her?
In the future, when she is raised, it is already good enough to bring some dowry out. Is it
possible that in the future, when she gets married, she will take the Bai family group and
get married together to change her surname?
The relatives of the Bai family come from mountainous villages, and their traditional
custom is to eat out of households. I don't think there's anything wrong with it.
As early as when the older brother and his wife were still alive, they had secretly planned
to persuade their sister-in-law to adopt a son as their son and inherit the Bai family group.
So when he said this, he was completely justified and had no sense of guilt. They were still
angry, so they were arrested just for this matter?
"Finding someone to bump into the old boy from the Luo family was also done by the Zhang
Su family. It has nothing to do with us, let's help run errands!"
No matter how much they shout, the law is always the law, and these villains are locked up
in prison, waiting for prosecution.
Li Chu thought of this and looked up at the camera, his eyes burning with flames. "The
criminal facts of Zhang Yu, Su Liang, and Liu Houxin are established, and the press
conference on the results of this investigation is over."
After the press conference ended and the truth was revealed, some people suddenly
realized that it was not strange.
The strongest commercial districts in A city are undoubtedly the Luo and Zhang families,
followed by the Bai and Su families. The first two families have been passed down for many
years and are the local leaders of A city. The two are incompatible, and generations of
descendants are competing with each other.
The rulers of the Zhang family are promiscuous and enjoy themselves, with average
abilities. The Zhang family is declining year by year and is about to be left behind by the
Luo family.
Previously, when the Bai family was three years old, the golden doll wanted to recognize
his father, and the Luo family also looked like they wanted to recognize him. Will the Bai
and Luo families be as close as one family? What else is there with the Zhang family?
The Zhang family was already at odds with the Luo family and was inferior to them in every
aspect. They secretly pointed out why they wanted to overthrow the Luo family and
dominate.
It's not surprising that the Su and Liu families joined forces to fight against the Luo family
and set a trap for them.
The only thing that surprised people was that the relatives of the Bai family were actually
scheming with the tiger. The Bai group was going bankrupt and they were willing to do it
for 50 million yuan!
A group worth billions is not as attractive as 50 million cash in their eyes.
Li Chu got into the car, his face heavy and silent.
After hesitating for a while, Mu Bai finally spoke up and said, "Li Chu, do you think our case
went too smoothly this time?"
"How long has it been? In the past, cases of this level were difficult to say for three to five
months, but this time they came to light in less than half a month. It seems like... everything
went incredibly smoothly."
Li lifted his eyelids and said, "The truth is not wrong. There may be someone behind it who
wants us to discover."
He tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "You treat us like gunslingers, you're pretty
good at it."
Mu Bai was stunned for a moment, didn't speak again, and for some reason, the young man
he saw when he went to the Luo family that day came to mind.
Lonely and aloof, inexplicably seems to still have some displeasure towards him?
After the dust settled, the relevant departments approved the restart of the Chengdong
project, the executives involved in the bank were arrested, loans were restored to normal,
and the funding chain of Roche Group was also restored. Contracts were signed with the
Bai family for two projects.
At the same time, other deducted projects of the Bai family have also returned to normal.
After the press conference, the stock prices of the two companies have been fluctuating
upwards, and after a few days, they have surprisingly risen even higher than before, which
can be considered an unexpected joy.
Mr. Luo moved to another hospital for a few days, and Xiaotuanzi went to see his
grandfather every day, either with his grandmother or with his father.
Every time I go back, I always lie in front of my grandfather's bed, propping up my chubby
chin and looking at him with those watery big eyes, hoping that he will get better soon.
She's waiting to pick up bottles with him!
Mr. Luo said, "..."
Even if Tuanzi comes every day, he is soft, innocent, and cute, with a look of wishing he
would get better soon. It looks quite impressive
Sweetheart, even the doctors, uncles, and aunts in the hospital were adorable and praised
Tuanzi for being sensible and lovely.
Mr. Luo tugged at the corners of his mouth, thinking about why Tuanzi was so hopeful that
he would get better soon made his heart numb
On the day Mr. Luo was discharged, the family of three took Tuanzi to apply for an adoption
certificate.
Mr. Luo sat in a wheelchair, with Tuanzi being held by Luo Sheng. However, Tuanzi was too
short and Luo Sheng was 1.88 meters tall. After getting off the car, the man stood straight
and Tuanzi couldn't even reach his father's hand. He pressed his toes and tried hard to grab
his father's hand.
"Dad, be low!"
Luosheng raised his eyebrows and mocked, "Little dwarf."
Yinyin was so angry. She looked up at her father and turned her head to complain to her
grandmother and grandfather, "Dad bullied me!"
The Lover pretended to be angry and scolded his son, saying how could he bully Tuanzi?
"If we bully Yinyin again, we'll leave you here and walk back. We'll carry Yinyin and walk
on our own."
Tuanzi couldn't bear to hear Baba being scolded, so he quickly waved his hand and said,
"No, no, no, Baba didn't bully me. He's very well behaved!"
Mrs. Luo said, "..."
"Tsk, the little one is troublesome!" He bent down and casually copied the ball, picking it
up. "Alright? Let's go!"
Tuanzi smiled softly and contentedly, rubbing his father's cheek. It was a bit prickly but
warm, and Yinyin really liked it!
 Chapter 14 - Dandy Daddy (14)

Early in the morning, Weibo exploded, and the perennial official Weibo account of Roche
Group suddenly posted a Weibo post.
This Weibo post is not as serious as regular official posts, with a playful remark: "Our
Crown Prince is going to be a wet dad!"
Below is a photo from a household registration book, as well as a photo of a family of four.
The little girl was wearing a pink princess dress, with a chubby face and delicate and cute
features, smiling sweetly at the camera.
She sat on the shoulder of a mischievous and handsome young man, gesturing towards the
camera while also holding out her chubby hand to grab her father's hand.
The young man appeared somewhat impatient, standing lazily, with his pretty eyebrows
slightly furrowed.
But the netizen who saw him noticed that his other hand was protecting Tuanzi's chubby
waist to prevent her from falling off.
This move was mocked and jokingly referred to by netizens as a newly emerged proud and
honest dad who doesn't want his body in his mouth!
Netizens thought that the official Weibo would post it as a QR code, but they didn't expect
him to openly post it. When replying below the comment, they even bluntly stated that he
was the little princess of their Roche Group!
The Weibo comment on Luo's official blog was instantly overwhelmed!
Netizens are asking who the suddenly emerging little princess is?
Have you never heard of Luo Shao getting married and having children?
Some people envy Tuanzi Naihu for being so cute, and envy Prince Luo for his strength!
"A family of four all have high looks! But... who is the daughter-in-law of the Luo family?
Why didn't you see her on camera?"
"Isn't it an illegitimate daughter?"
"Can an illegitimate daughter be so careless about it?"
Netizens were so curious that they scratched their ears and cheeks. Although it was work
time, the number of comments exceeded thousands in an instant, and in half a morning, it
had successfully exceeded tens of thousands.
After the official blog was published, it disappeared. Just as netizens thought it was going to
become an unsolvable mystery, several comments below said, "Oh, oh, go check it out! The
Bai Group has posted a blog!"
"What is the relationship between the Bai Group and this?"
With such curiosity, some people also touched and looked over.
And then, it exploded!
Baishi Group V: "Our Common Little Princess?
Luoshi Group V: Our Crown Prince is going to be a nanny dad!"
Although neither official blogger explicitly stated who the little princess above was, from
this perspective, many netizens have guessed the truth.
"So... is the little princess of the Luo family actually the three year old heir of the Bai family
mentioned in the news earlier?"
"What?? The little princess of the Bai family was adopted by the Crown Prince of the Luo
family?"
"Don't forget, those relatives of the Bai family have done some unethical things that harm
others and are not beneficial to themselves in order to covet the inheritance of the little
princess. They are still imprisoned now! So no one in the Bai family can adopt them!"
Apart from those who love more seriously, more netizens call the little princess so cute!
Soft and sticky, like a little white glutinous rice ball, it looks delicate and cute, just like a
sweet little angel!
Especially when appearing on camera with Luo Shao, there is a strange and huge contrast
in the cuteness.
But there is also that troublemaker.
Someone has uncovered the past history of Luo Shi, the father of the Crown Prince. It is
difficult to say whether he went abroad for study in the first three years, but there is
already a lot of information available earlier.
After all, this master has been a restless person from childhood to adulthood, especially
during his youth when he often had school bullies, fights, and racing, and was occasionally
reported by small media outlets.
A netizen began to question and left a message on Bai's Weibo account, saying, "Can such a
playboy really be a good father? Do you really trust to hand over the little princess to such a
young man who only knows how to eat, drink, and play?"
Quickly, several Weibo hot searches made it to the top, with the topic building # Our
Common Little Princess # ranking first, followed closely by # Wanku Nai Da #, # Luo Shi
Group issued a statement #, # Bai Shi's heir was picked up #
The hot search for the second # Daddy in Pants # is getting faster and faster, with a
momentum to surpass the first one.
Many netizens have left comments below, expressing that the executives of the Bai family
are too irresponsible. They dare to hand over their only three-year-old princess to such a
pampered person, and are not afraid that their pampered clothes will ruin the Bai family
too!
At first, there were rational doubts, but as time passed, the addition of Keyboardist turned
what should have been a happy Weibo into a battlefield full of gunpowder.
Luo Sheng is the only son of the Chairman of the Luo Group, young and handsome.
However, he has a long history and is proficient in eating, drinking, and playing, making
him a typical slacker.
Such a person is definitely a very suitable target for hating the rich.
Many extreme remarks have turned Luo Sheng into worthless, even insincerely speculating
that the Luo family adopted the Tuanzi for the sake of the Bai family's property, just like
those Bai family relatives.
Why don't Luo Sheng, who is unmarried, has no children, and loves to play, pick up a mop
and take it home to raise?
"@ Bai Group, be careful not to change your surname without knowing it."
"@ Bai's Group, after all, the children of the" white pants "are just" white pants ". If you
hand over your child to someone like this, you won't be afraid to take it bad. Why don't you
hurry up and get the person back?!"
There are many people who advise Bai to return the child, and even those neutral
passersby think it's not very reliable.
The keyboard warriors seemed to have stepped on Luo Sheng's painful foot and spewed
wildly, just then, the main character appeared!
A new account named Mr. Luo Sheng posted a Weibo post and was forwarded by the
official Weibo account of the Luo Group. Everyone followed the way to read it, and this
small account instantly gained tens of thousands of followers.
I saw him writing this:
Luo Sheng, your grandfather said, "Tsk, I can raise you as I please. It's none of your
business?"
The melon eating crowd said, "Sleeping trough!!!"
Keyboardist: "..."
"This Luo Shao is too tough! Why does Emmmm feel a bit handsome?"
"Tsk, you've become angry from embarrassment!"
"Admit it, if a playboy doesn't know how to raise a child, he just doesn't know how to raise
a child. Don't teach the little flower of our country bad!"
The man held the tablet with a dark and gloomy face, his fingers flipping, one comment
after another, and later earned a title online, known by netizens as the Crazy Hating Dad!
At this moment, Tuanzi was lying on the sofa next to her father playing with toys. She was
very sensitive and saw that her father's face was not good, so she stopped playing with
toys. She leaned over and grabbed his big hand with her small paw, saying, "Baba!"
Luosheng lowered his head to look at Tuanzi, and after a while, he met her clear eyes
before laughing for some reason.
The corners of her mouth outlined a lazy smile, and her big hand touched her furry head,
"Tsk, isn't it just raising children? Who wouldn't?"
"Dad, what did you say?"
"Is there nothing?"
"Dad, you messed up my hair!"
After listening to this, Luo Sheng thought for a moment and put down the crumpled bun.
Let's start raising children by tying their hair!
"Dad, what are you doing?"
"Tie your hair."
Upon hearing this, Yin Yin's eyes lit up and she obediently lay on her father's lap, "Dad,
prick!"
The man looked at the pink butterfly rubber band in his hand for a while before he started
using it in a rusty manner.
Tuanzi is young, with short and delicate hair that is scattered and cannot be picked up at
all. He can only hold the middle part in his hand.
Finally, after trying several times, a crooked little tug was formed, tied into a towering
braid on top of Tuanzi's head, paired with Tuanzi's cute and beautiful little face, which was
ugly and cute.
Tuanzi touched the little tug and smiled contentedly, "Dad is really good!"
When the Lover came down, she couldn't help but laugh and cry. She wanted to tie Tuanzi's
hair again, but she felt disgusted and said, "It's too ugly!"
Tuanzi held onto his little head and said, "It's not ugly, it's not ugly. Dad looks so pretty!"
Luosheng's mouth curled up, but when he saw the crooked little tugs on Tuanzi's head, he
couldn't help but furrow his brows and think of those people online saying, "He's just a
playboy who can't even take care of himself. How can he take care of children?"
As long as the online chaos is not a big deal, the Luo family of three will not rest assured
and let them go. As for the illiterate young people who don't even know a few big
characters in Tuanzi, they naturally don't know anything.
The Luofu people were busy arranging the Tuanzi birthday party, and it happened to be
Tuanzi's third birthday. She planned to organize it and invite everyone in the circle.
One is that the Luo family was fortunate enough to have a safe and secure accident this
time, and the other is to take this opportunity to officially introduce her innocent and lovely
granddaughter in a cotton padded jacket to the outside world!
This feeling is like having a big baby who can't wait to show off! Especially the opponents
who usually show off their grandchildren to her, envy them endlessly!
 Chapter 15 - Dandy Daddy (15)

"This is my family's Yin Yin!" The Lover hugged Tuanzi Lou and sat with several ladies in
formal attire. "Our Yin Yin is well behaved and sensible. I have never seen a cuter child than
her in my life!"
Tuanzi didn't recognize anyone and called out sweetly. She didn't know what seniority was,
but when she saw the well maintained ladies and sweet aunties, she made everyone happy.
Originally, several noble ladies did not treat each other well, and were infuriated by the
sarcastic tone of the Lovers. When Aunt Tuanzi shouted, they burst into laughter.
Mrs. Wang, the arch nemesis of the Lovers, grew up with her from a young age and was a
fierce host. At this moment, she smiled and gave Mrs. Luo a sidelong glance, saying, "Oh,
our voices are so good! This aunt's call is so sweet!"
She raised her hand and touched her hair, "Who said we look young and can't compare to
Yao Xin, right?"
The others also suppressed their laughter and said, "Today is considered a good day for
Yao Xin to take up his stool. He has gained an extra generation compared to us for nothing!"
The soft and cute Tuanzi opened her big eyes and looked at them in confusion, not knowing
what these aunties were laughing at.
Mrs. Gu looked at her itchy hands and held the ball over. "Yinyin really has a keen eye!" She
took out her handbag and pulled out a jade plaque from inside, which turned out to be an
extremely high head of imperial green!
She put a neck around Tuanzi and said, "A few days ago, your Cotton Uncle had a bad luck.
He gambled on a piece of imperial green jade and had someone make a decoration and two
bracelets, leaving only a small piece of broken material. I might as well ask the master to
carve it into a jade plaque."
She touched Tuanzi's head and said, "I've heard your Cotton Uncle talk about you before.
She said you're a cute and obedient little girl. It was really nice to see you today!"
"Good to wear, it's a small Buddha card and I've even had a chance with a master to ward
off evil and ensure safety!"
Although the Buddha plaque given to Tuanzi is a bit small and not suitable for adults to
wear, it is actually imperial green, with excellent water head and high value.
She casually brought it out, thinking that if the child had a good relationship, she would
give it away. If it didn't work out, she might as well bring it back. Gu's family is a jewelry
and jade maker, and they can still keep it as a treasure in the shop!
Tuanzi's eyes lit up after hearing her words. She looked up at Lady Gu and said in a milky
voice, "Is that Uncle Gu? Dad said Uncle Gu's name is Gu Mian!"
As Tuanzi thought of the delicious and beautiful cotton candy, he took a sip of water and
said, "Hehe, this name sounds great!"
Mrs. Gu almost choked and regained her composure. She couldn't help but hug Tuanzi and
laugh. How could there be such a funny doll?
"Aunt Gu, why are you laughing?"
The others burst into laughter, and the Lover knocked on Tuanzi's little head, "Call
Grandma Gu!"
She continued, "Your Uncle Gu's name was chosen by your Grandma Gu, who thought it was
a girl. But to her surprise, she gave birth to a boy. Coincidentally, a fortune teller said that
your Uncle Gu had a hard eight character name and needed a softer one. That's all."
Tuanzi doesn't quite understand, it's great to touch her chubby chin and say her name. It's
delicious and sweet!
Mrs. Luo said, "... Your Uncle Gu is a boy, and this name sounds like a girl's name. From
childhood to adulthood, he has been ridiculed by those stinky kids, and his silly voice
sounds silly! You were the first one to praise your Uncle Gu's name for being nice!"
The three-year-old Tuanzi couldn't turn his mind and still thought the name sounded good.
He foolishly replied, "It sounds good, it sounds good!"
Ladies and gentlemen, "..."
After finishing speaking, Tuanzi happily touched the small Buddha plaque around his neck
and said to Mrs. Gu, "It looks really nice! Thank you, Gu." Tuanzi was about to say
something to Aunt Gu, but when he remembered what Grandma said, he said, "Thank you,
Grandma Gu!"
Mrs. Gu said, "..."
The Lover praised, "Yinyin is really smart! Be good!"
The male guest area has a seating area where young men sit together in a circle.
Huang Mao touched his ear and felt a little itchy. He looked around and saw that his mother
was chatting happily with other wives and a small group, without any intention of nagging
him.
Huang Mao breathed a sigh of relief and bumped Luo Sheng with his shoulder.
"Hey, Luo Ge, take your little princess out to meet you, so you can recognize us uncles."
Luo Sheng glanced at him and said, "Uncle Strange?"
Huang Mao said, "Pooh, at least Yin Yin called me Uncle Gu. I need to prepare a gift for her.
Last time Uncle was hospitalized and we met in a hurry, it doesn't count!"
The other people also started to coax and said, "Luoge, you haven't seen you come out to
play since you became this wet dad? Why can't you even meet anyone on a date!"
Gu Mian frowned and said, "Tsk tsk, our Luo Ge only has his little baby in his heart now.
How could we be part of this group of people?"
We are chatting vigorously here, sitting in relaxed and casual positions, and occasionally
sipping wine is extremely pleasant.
Gu Mian caught a glimpse of his mother holding a little boy about four years old, with a
smirk on her face. She waved to Fan Tuanzi and said, "Yin Yin, come here quickly. This is
your brother Shi Yuan."
The boy is wearing a small shirt, blue suspenders, a small bow tie around his neck, red lips
and white teeth, and looks like a little gentleman.
Yin Yin looked over and widened her eyes slightly. "Brother, you look really nice!"
The boy's ears were red and he walked towards Tuanzi, reaching out his hand to shake his
hand. "Hello, my name is Shiyuan," he said
"My name is Yinyin!"
Mrs. Gu really likes Tuanzi, so she gathered two Tuanzi around her and said, "Shi Yuan is
from my mother's family. She has been obedient and sensible since childhood. Yinyin is not
allowed to go to a kindergarten after her third birthday."
"Why don't you go to the school that my parents run? Shiyuan also attends that
kindergarten. With this little brother to take care of, you can rest assured."
Mrs. Gu comes from a scholarly family, with both parents being renowned university
professors. Her older brother taught for several years, but after retiring, she started her
own school, which was an aristocratic school from kindergarten to high school.
Upon hearing her aunt's words, Lan Tuanzi's ears turned even redder. She glanced at her
beautiful and lovely sister and promised, "I will take good care of her!"
Alright, the Eight Characters have not been completely ignored yet. Before the Lovers even
said they wouldn't let Tuanzi go to this school, it turned out that Tuanzi was determined to
go to this school.
Shi Yuan finished speaking and secretly glanced at his beautiful sister. She was white and
tender, with bulging cheeks. She was so cute and wanted to take a bite!
It must be very soft, little Shiyuan thought so, this is the most beautiful sister he has ever
seen!
In order to send his younger sister to the kindergarten where he works, even though he is
usually shy and introverted, Lan Tuanzi did his best to outline a beautiful and tempting
kindergarten life for his younger sister!
"There are lions, tigers, and rabbits in our class, they will scream with just a click!" Lan
Tuanzi said of the large toys installed in the class.
He also said, "There is a pair of chubby siblings in class called Guoguo and Yuanyuan. They
can perform snowball rolling, it's so fun!"
"The old teacher is also very kind, and the homeroom teacher, Teacher Wang, likes us very
much!"
"Me, me too..." said Lan Tuanzi very softly, not letting Tuanzi hear.
Yin Yin was captivated by the sound and held her chubby chin in both hands, longing, "That
must be fun!"
She never went to kindergarten before. She used to start starving and eating until her
father picked her up and took care of her body for a long time. Later, she couldn't
remember what happened, but it seemed like she never went to kindergarten.
Yin Yin hesitated for a moment and approached the little brother, asking, "So, what did
Yuan Ge's kindergarten teach at that time?"
Tuanzi suddenly felt a bit insecure. It seems like she doesn't know anything
Holding her little hands tightly, she looked at the beautiful little brother.
Shi Yuan, with his hands behind his back, said solemnly, "We have learned a lot. The
teacher taught us how to recognize characters, count numbers, teach English, and even sing
and dance."
Tuanzi's eyes widened as she listened, staring at him in confusion. There was so much... she
didn't know.
Fan Tuanzi lowered her small head in frustration and muttered, "I... what would I do?"
She doesn't want to be laughed at by other children! Yinyin knows too well what it feels like
to be mocked!
Lan Tuanzi quickly reached out and grabbed her sister's hand, comforting her, saying, "It's
okay, it's okay. I just went to kindergarten before and didn't know anything!"
Shi Yuan actually knows how to do it. He was born into a scholarly family and has been
exposed to these things since childhood. The kindergarten curriculum is too simple for him.
But when it comes to this, I dare not tell my beautiful sister. What if she gets discouraged
and doesn't want to go to kindergarten?
A group of wealthy ladies stood by and watched as Blue Tuanzi was so anxious that she
scratched her ears and cheeks, blushing and searching for words to comfort her younger
sister.
Yin Yin looked up at the beautiful little brother and pursed her lips with a sweet smile.
"Brother Shiyuan is really nice! Can I work with you?"
"How about sharing a table with you?"
The delicate blue ball of the gentleman got stuck, his face flushed, and he was about to say
goodbye when he suddenly felt a chill behind his back.
A deep and lazy male voice said, "Not good!"
Tuanzi looked up and saw a tall, thin, and exceptionally good-looking big brother staring at
him with a gloomy gaze, as if, as if to throw him out, it was terrifying.
Even more ferocious than the big bad wolf in the stories the teacher has told.
Yin Yin's eyes lit up when she saw her father, and she threw herself on his thigh, tightly
hugging him. "Dad, grandma said she wanted to take me to kindergarten for her birthday!"
She was happy. The young Tuanzi was in kindergarten for the first time, and she felt a bit
nervous and nervous when she first went to school, but more excited and joyful.
Tuanzi thought for a moment and couldn't see her father when she went to kindergarten.
She couldn't bear to part with her, but she also had a great longing for kindergarten and
wanted to go!
Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she held her father's leg and shook. Little Pang twisted
into a little Fried Dough Twists. Little Naiyin said excitedly, "Dad, you and Yinyin go to
kindergarten together!"
"So that Yinyin can be seen every day, Dad!"
Tuanzi talked about every day at all times, and she thought that if her father was by her
side, she wouldn't be afraid of anything!
Not afraid of ridicule!
Dad is so amazing, he must know everything. With him around, Yinyin can learn
everything!
Tuanzi's eyes were full of admiration and dependence on his father, and Luo Sheng tugged
at the corner of his mouth, lifting Tuanzi up and holding him in his arms.
"I won't go."
"Why not go?"
The man paused, turned his head aside, and said calmly, "I have to go to work."
"Tsk, you know, little brat? It's really troublesome to raise you, and you have to work to
earn money!"
Luofu suppressed a smile and said, "Yinyin, it's very hard to work. You go to kindergarten
obediently, but your father has to work and can't accompany you to school."
I thought that according to Tuanzi's obedient nature, he should be obedient and never
entangle again.
Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Tuanzi frowned and her chubby face crumpled into a ball.
Her flesh was in excruciating pain.
With a final grit of his teeth and a determined and heroic voice, "Dad, then switch the
trumpet with Yin Yin. Dad will go to kindergarten, and Yin Yin will work for Dad!"
"Yinyin is not afraid of hard work!"
 Chapter 16 - Dandy Dad (16)

The little bun leaned on the tall man's lap, tilted his head back, and earnestly said that he
would go to endure hardship for his father, which made everyone soften their hearts.
Which of the people present is not a mix of human spirits? Suddenly, seeing such a sincere
and lovely little ball, I couldn't help but want to pick it up, rub it, and kiss it.
Mingming Tuanzi really wanted to go to kindergarten, and his eyes lit up with desire. He
had been constantly asking the little brother about kindergarten before, but in the blink of
an eye, when he heard that his father was working hard, he wanted to switch with him.
The Lover wants to pick up Tuanzi and give her a few good kisses. This cute and painful
Tuanzi is her granddaughter! Dear!
Unexpectedly, his son took the lead. He picked up the ball and put his other hand in his
pocket before turning around and leaving.
Mrs. Luo said, "..."
Please be my granddaughter!!!
Madame Gu looked at the backs of a group of people, big and small, and said sourly beside
the Lovers, "If it weren't for your advantageous location, I don't know whose this good
granddaughter belongs to!"
Now everyone knows that because the Bai and Luo families are in the same community, not
far apart, Tuanzi went to squat at the entrance of the Luo family a while ago. Later, he
became familiar with the Luo family and was picked up by the Luo family for a cheap
adoption.
She feels sour when she thinks about it. If their family also lives in this community, it's
unclear who Tuanzi belongs to!
Gu Mian chased after the man, who was as sour as his mother, with a sour aura soaring to
the sky. Just now, he also saw that Luo Ge was so lucky! This is such a great reunion to
come and recognize my father!
He snorted and said, "Luoge, I also want to be the father of Yinyin!"
The man stopped and turned his head to look at him with a gloomy expression. Gu Mian
shuddered and said, "Godfather, godfather, is that okay?"
Luo Sheng coldly tugged at the corner of his mouth and said sharply, "No way."
"Dreaming!"
Just now, the group of ladies looked at Tuanzi with a radiant and eager expression. Losheng
didn't know what he was thinking, so he hugged Tuanzi and walked away. But he came
over and sat in their circle, with several big men also shining their eyes at the small Tuanzi
in his arms.
Not everyone here has seen Tuanzi before, but there are two who have only heard of it
from their buddies and have never seen it before. Now, when Luo Sheng poked his small
head out of his arms and curiously looked at their fan Tuanzi, they all laughed.
"Luoge, is this your daughter? She looks so cute!"
"Can you give it a hug?" A young man sitting next to Luo Sheng rubbed his hands and
gestured to hug Tuanzi. He leaned over, and the strange uncle with a big bad wolf and a
little red hat grinned, "It's been many years since I've held a soft cub in my life. Is it called
Yinyin? Yinyin asked Uncle to hug you and bought you candy to eat."
Luo Sheng moved his body and placed the ball on the other seat. "Alright, put away your
disgusting smile. My house doesn't lack sugar!"
This was scolded back, and everyone else joined in even if they didn't give up. A table of big
men curiously watched the soft little ball.
"Luoge, your daughter is my brother's daughter. Why can't brothers hug their daughter?"
Losen was too lazy to look at him, so he casually cut a small cake without cream for Tuanzi.
Seeing her smile contentedly and eat the cake with a fragrant aroma, he retorted, "You
think so!"
Seeing that this relationship cannot be established, Luo Ge refuses to accept both softness
and hardness, and someone has set their sights on Tuanzi.
Tuanzi was eating a small cake with her head buried in it. Mrs. Luo limited her number of
snacks and desserts. Although this small cake did not have sweet cream, it was delicately
made and had an excellent taste. Tuanzi ate beautifully and didn't have time to deal with a
group of strange uncles.
The person leaned over to the dumpling and said with a smile, "Yinyin baby, call me Uncle
and I'll take you to eat cake with strawberries and cream. Whatever you want to eat!"
Tuanzi stopped, still chewing on a small cake, her plump cheeks bulging on both sides,
making several men without girlish hearts itch their hands,
She looked up and said, "Uncle, really?"
After finishing speaking, Yin Yin swallowed the small cake and continued smashing it. It's
been a long time since I last ate candy! The milk candy secretly hidden in her little
backpack was confiscated by her grandmother!
Three year old Tuanzi had no self-control at all and was easily attracted by what this uncle
said was delicious. She remembered various flavors of lactose and cakes with cream, her
eyes shining brightly. She said in a milky voice, "Uncle, don't lie!"
The person who deceived Tuanzi into calling him uncle is called Chang Yi. His family is a
shipping tycoon and he has been doing a lot of business. Over the years, he has gradually
shifted his projects to the mainland, so he has made good friends with Luo Sheng.
Although he is from A city, he has stayed on the island for a long time and has a strange
accent when speaking. His personality is even more bold and unrestrained. He was called
out by his uncle by Tuanzi, making him feel comfortable all over. He slapped his hand and
said, "No problem, eat whatever you want, and always look for Uncle Chang in the future!"
A few times back and forth, affectionate and hot. As he was about to turn into a devoted
woman, the brown haired man next to him coldly and mercilessly pressed Tuanzi's little
head and said, "Eat your cake obediently, don't say much."
Looking at Chang Yi again, his eyes darkened and he said, "You talk so much nonsense?"
Chang Yi touched his nose and didn't argue with him. It was not easy for him to win this
precious girl's sweet uncle. He decided that if Luo Sheng offended him in the future, he
would go to his Luo family to snatch his daughter and see if he was angry!
The other noisy onlookers were a bit hot eyed. Tuanzi was born with Yuxue, who was also
Luo Ge's daughter. Their hands were itchy, and it wasn't enough for Tuanzi to just call him
uncle. They had to hug each other!
All kinds of means were used, but their Luo Ge was like a big ferocious beast protecting his
cubs, not allowing any tolerance, and the Tuanzi refused to touch even a single strand of
hair.
Someone had a sudden inspiration and flattered, saying, "Luoge Luoge, your child's
appearance completely follows you, beautiful!"
The others disdainfully pushed him away and said, "Go ahead, it's useless to flatter."
Unexpectedly, you just refused to discuss. You are all men who blame Shu Shu, with a
hooked mouth and a cold and indifferent nod.
He didn't react for a while, but when he did, he tentatively approached Tuanzi and praised
her for being cute. The man didn't stop him either. He happily reached out and picked up
Tuanzi, even bouncing and saying, "She's a cute chubby girl!"
Tuanzi didn't panic when she was picked up by a stranger's uncle. Even if it was a big
monster that could eat people, she wouldn't be afraid with her father beside her!
Yinyin had already finished a piece of small cake, and Xiaopang's belly was bulging. Upon
hearing this, she instinctively withdrew and tried to hide the slightly bulging belly, causing
her face to turn red.
Others suppressed their laughter and didn't dare to laugh out loud. Even if Tuanzi was only
three years old, she was still a beautiful woman and couldn't stand ridicule!
Only Gu Mian, who had no eyes, smiled and collapsed on the sofa, "Hahaha, don't hold back
Yin Yin and burst your belly. Uncle won't despise you!"
Tuanzi: "..." Her plump face turned red as she rubbed against it. She struggled to get out of
her uncle's arms, threw herself onto her father's lap, and buried her little face inside,
feeling angry and embarrassed!
Even a three year old boy has a lot of self-esteem, especially when it comes to making a fool
of himself in front of his father!
She groaned in anger, and when she lifted her face again, tears welled up in her eyes. Even
her uncle stopped shouting and learned the way Grandma Gu called her. In anger, Xiaonai
Yin shouted, "Mianmian, you're too bad!"
As soon as this childish accusation came out, everyone could no longer resist, laughing from
side to side and losing any image of a noble young master.
Gu Mian said, "...??"
He dug out his ears and looked at Tuanzi with a face full of disbelief. "Yinyin, what did you
call me? Say it again?"
Yinyin is an obedient and good child. Worried that her uncle might not hear her clearly, she
put her little hand to her mouth in a trumpet shape and shouted, "Mianmian, you're too
bad! Bullying children!"
Tuanzi knew she was a child, and her grandmother often told her father not to bully her
because Yinyin is a young child and adults cannot bully her. Therefore, Gu Mian said
something mocking Tuanzi, and Tuanzi naturally accused her.
The childish and clear little milk voice of the child still had some weight when it shouted
vigorously, causing several people to look over and feel quiet.
Gu Mian said, "..."
Yu Guang saw that his mother seemed to roll up her sleeves to come and tidy him up. Gu
Mian forced up a fake smile and explained stiffly, "So, what's that? Yinyin is not fat, Yinyin is
the most beautiful, the most cute, okay?"
After finishing speaking, he picked up his coat and was about to rush out the door. "I
remember I have something else to do, go back first," he said
Mrs. Gu shouted from behind, "Cotton, come back to me!"
The yellow haired young man stumbled in his footsteps and ran faster.
After the birthday banquet, Xia Yang, the current vice president in charge of Bai Group,
came to visit.
The man was dressed in a black suit, around thirty or forty years old, wearing glasses and a
standard elite appearance. When he saw Luo Sheng, he reached out his hand and said,
"Hello, Luo Shao, I am Xia Yang."
Luosheng shook hands with him and sat across from him, "What can I do for you?"
Xia Yang smiled and said, "The chairman had notarized a will before the incident, and now
Luo Shao has officially become the guardian of the chairman's daughter. I think it's time to
fulfill the will."
 Chapter 17 - Dandy Daddy (17)

This will roughly states that Mr. and Mrs. Bai are old and have a daughter, but the daughter
is too young. They are afraid that their daughter may not be taken care of in the future, so
they have done a notarization in advance to be on the safe side.
It's also a matter of unexpected circumstances. I met Qiao'er, and within six months of the
will being notarized, the couple encountered an accident.
The will states that if the couple is gone, whoever becomes the legal guardian of their
daughter will manage the Bai Group on her behalf and help her manage the company
before her daughter reaches adulthood. The compensation will be 10% of the company's
shares given to her after she officially takes over the company.
Xia Yangpan shrugged helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "My abilities are limited, and I
am only suitable for being an assistant. In charge of such a large group, I have more than
enough heart but less ability."
"Luo Shao also saw what happened last time. The company almost had an accident. If it
weren't for the later arrest of the culprit and the generous help of your Luo family, it
wouldn't have been so easy to get through this difficult time."
He shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I'm glad the company is fine now. If anything
happens..."
"In short, I would like to ask Luo Shao to fulfill his will and help Bai Shi, including Miss Yin
Yin. She is too young now and needs someone to support her family business. There will be
countless changes in the future, and my abilities are limited, so I cannot guarantee that I
can hold onto Bai Shi for fifteen years."
"To be honest with Luo Shao, when you take over, I will resign and marry my girlfriend for
our honeymoon. We have been living a simple life for a few years, and we have been
working overtime day and night for so long. We don't have time to accompany her."
He touched a cigarette and placed it in his hand without turning it, his eyebrows and eyes
tinged with a hint of vastness.
"I know that Luo Shao is not short of these 10% shares, but please help Miss Yin Yin for her
sake. Don't wait until she grows up and doesn't even have a dowry..."
After Xia Yang left, Luo Sheng leaned back in his chair and wondered what he was thinking.
Xia Yang got into the car and his assistant curiously asked, "Mr. Xia, why are you looking for
a slacker to help manage the company? What if you're defeated?"
A few days ago, there was a heated search on Weibo about this issue, causing a stir for
several days. After seeing that the person involved no longer responded, he gave up. Upon
hearing the assistant's question, he glared over and said, "What are you doing so much?"
The assistant was straightforward, but he didn't get angry. Then he said, "Where am I going
for him? The Luo family behind him is the most important."
"Firstly, the Luo family is not greedy for the inheritance of a three-year-old baby. The Luo
family is also well-known and has always had a good reputation. Chairman Luo also has a
good reputation, so I can rest assured."
"Secondly, once Luo Shao agrees, even if his ability is not good, Luo Shi will still help him to
protect himself. Whether it's for the sake of reputation or anything else, they won't let Bai
Shi cause trouble in their hands. Moreover, they have to find ways to help!"
The assistant suddenly realized, "It's truly Mr. Xia, it's just thoughtful thinking!"
The more he thought about it, the more he realized what was going on and exclaimed, "Mr.
Xia, you're really amazing!"
Xia Yang smiled and said nothing more.
It is best for him to withdraw at this time. If the crisis like last time can be overcome, he will
not only be sorry for supporting his chairman, but also unable to face the pressure of public
opinion and the board of directors step by step.
Xia Yang lowered his eyes. He was no match for his prowess, clearly a coward. He took
advantage of the strong momentum of the Bai family's crisis and withdrew, gaining fame
and adding a glorious resume. Moreover, if there were any problems with the Bai family in
the future, he could not blame him.
Xia Yang didn't want to covet the wealth left by his mentor, but he couldn't take on such a
great responsibility to keep the family business for a three-year-old baby for fifteen years,
which was too heavy.
In a quiet study.
The father and son sat one by one, speechless.
Mr. Luo, whose legs were not yet fully healed, sat in a specially designed wheelchair,
squinting his eyes and wondering what he was thinking. After a while, he lifted his head
and gazed at his carefree son with a burning gaze.
"Luo Sheng, what are your thoughts on the matter between Luo Shi and Bai Shi this time?"
The man lazily lifted his eyelids and simply sat on the desk, which caught Mr. Luo's eye.
He said calmly, "I don't have any ideas."
Mr. Luo's gaze remained fixed on his face, "Really not?"
Just two days after the Luo family had an accident, he went to the hospital. As soon as he
woke up from surgery, this kid disappeared from sight. For several consecutive days, when
he reappeared, the culprit was exposed in a scandal. If there was such a coincidence, Mr.
Luo would not believe it. He had been working in the mall for many years, and the least he
believed was coincidence.
Mr. Luo knew about his own son and was unwilling to ask too many questions, so he glared
at him fiercely. "What's the use of you running a small, rundown company outside? Come
back and help Dad manage the company," he said
"I also need to take care of my legs for more than half a year. This time, I plan to survive
and take your mother and Yinyin around for fun after getting injured. The company will
take advantage of this while I am still at home and hand it over to you. If you have anything
you don't understand, feel free to ask me."
Mr. Luo expected his son not to agree so easily, but he furrowed his brows and said, "Voice
over? No way."
"That kid is my daughter."
Mr. Luo said, "..."
He coughed and raised his eyebrows, saying, "If you don't go to the company, I'll take
Yinyin and play with your mother's family of three everywhere, so you can't see her!"
Luo Sheng said, "..."
The father and son had a one-on-one battle, neither of them won.
After a while, Luo Sheng spoke up and said, "Today, someone from the Bai family has
arrived."
He mentioned the matter of his will, but Mr. Luo hesitated and said, "Since that's the case...
you go to work at the Bai family first. After two years, when the situation stabilizes there,
you can take over Dad's shift."
Mr. Luo sighed and said, "Xia Yang is right. As an outsider, he can't intervene so much. He
can't let Yin Yin grow up without a decent dowry. Since our family has adopted her, we
need to help and protect the Bai company. It's not easy to maintain it."
Luo Sheng frowned and shrugged as he walked out. "Tsk, it's really troublesome to raise a
cub!"
Mr. Luo looked at his son's back and shook his head with a smirk. Being a father is different.
The little tyrant who used to eat, drink, and play all the time finally has a sense of
responsibility!
Not long after celebrating their birthday, Tuanzi was sent to the kindergarten for a new
season of enrollment.
Today is Tuanzi's first time going to school. The Lovers got up early in the morning and
personally dressed Tuanzi up as a little princess. They put on a beautiful little dress, socks,
and leather shoes, tied two beautiful little braids, and even wore a little princess crystal
headband.
Tuanzi pinched the corner of her skirt, her face flushed with excitement, and stood at the
staircase waiting for Baba to come down.
Mrs. Luo was dissatisfied and shouted, "Luosheng, come down quickly. You've become a
father now. Yinyin is going to school for the first time today. How can you not go?"
"Hurry up, it's grinding and chattering."
Mr. Luo got into the car in a wheelchair with limited mobility and was preparing to take
Tuanzi to school together. The family of four dispatched three people, leaving only one
Tuanzi's father still dragging around.
Tuanzi waited and waited, finally hearing the sound of dad coming downstairs.
Her eyes lit up, her heart flushed with joy, and she boasted with a hint of pride: "Dad looks
really nice today, he must be the most handsome baba in the whole kindergarten!"
The man was dressed in black formal attire, with even the collar securely fastened. His
usual lazy and refined temperament was absorbed, adding a touch of abstinence and
seriousness.
He had just come downstairs when the Lovers saw him and asked, "I haven't seen you in
formal attire in all these years, have you? The sun is coming out in the west?"
Tuanzi has never seen her dad wearing a black suit before. She feels extremely cool, dad's
legs are really long!
This kindergarten is the same as Mrs. Gu's, and the procedures have been successfully
completed. Mrs. Luo led the group to find the homeroom teacher, and the man followed
behind like a bodyguard and door god.
Tuanzi walked for a moment, turned around to look at his father, and saw that he was still
behind. He smiled and squinted his eyes, happily shouting "Baba!"!
Chatting all the way, this is the happiest day for Tuanzi! My first time attending
kindergarten, accompanied by my dad!
The beautiful and young female teacher took Tuanzi and instinctively looked up at the man
behind her. She was dressed in a high set black formal attire that couldn't tell the brand,
with wide shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs. She was young and handsome, and didn't
even glance at her. She lowered her gaze to look at the Tuanzi in her hand.
The female teacher smiled and said, "Is Yinyin your daughter?"
Luosheng was too lazy to speak and let out a soft snort. The female teacher didn't get angry
even when she touched the wall. Most of the children in this kindergarten were sent to
school by wealthy families, and she had seen many wealthy people do the same.
The female teacher led the group towards the class and said, "Your child is the latest to
report. Everyone in our class has arrived. I will take the child to class to call the roll now."
The Lovers agreed.
Tuanzi instinctively looked back, and her father was still standing behind her.
She carried a pink rabbit backpack on her back, which contained small snacks made by her
aunt that Mrs. Luo allowed her to eat, as well as a small pencil and picture book, bulging
and bulging.
The previous excitement was gone, and as he watched his father and grandmother stand
further and further away from him, Tuanzi suddenly broke free from the teacher's hand
and ran back, crying as he ran. "Dad, Yinyin is not going to school anymore!"
She rushed over like a small cannon ball and hugged her father's thigh, crying, "Yinyin
couldn't bear to part with her father!"
Luosheng used to provoke his group of fox friends and dog friends with no strength to fight
back, but when faced with the group's coquettishness and playfulness, he suddenly stopped
speaking and finally threatened fiercely, "If you don't go to school, you can't eat snacks for a
year!"
Yin Yin: "..."
Dad has gone bad again, he's still fierce!
The Lover still stood up and glared at her son, patiently explaining to Tuanzi, "Yin Yin has
to study since she's young, otherwise you won't understand anything when you grow up.
How can you make money? Is it really difficult to pick up garbage?"
"The bottle is so good, it can sell for money," said the young Tuanzi, not understanding
what's wrong with picking up garbage
Mrs. Luo said, "..."
This is a dumpling that got into a garbage pit, that's right!
She thought for a moment and said to Tuanzi Education, "What should we do at any age?
Yin Yin has to study since she's young, and when she's as old as Dad, she has to earn money
to support Yin Yin, right?"
The Lover also used an assassin: "If you don't go to school well, when you grow up and
your father gets old, how can you rely solely on picking up garbage to support him?
Grandma will also rely on Yinyin for retirement in the future!"
Upon hearing this, Tuanzi immediately released his grip on his father's pants and ran back,
shouting while running, "Yinyin will study well!"
Just three years old, Tuanzi has a great mission in her heart. She needs to study hard to
support her father and grandmother in the future!
Tuanzi was born with Yuxue, who was cute, innocent, and lively. All the classmates liked
her very much, and on her first day in, she won the love of the Yan Kong children.
The only thing that surprised Tuanzi was that Brother Shi Yuan was also in this class.
I really became her desk mate!
The introverted and delicate Tuanzi pursed her lips and said, "I'm still young and I don't
quite understand what the teacher taught me. My mother asked me to repeat it."
Tuanzi didn't know that there was no mention of repeating grades in kindergarten. She
believed it and looked sympathetically at the beautiful little brother. She patted his chest
and said, "It's okay, it's okay. Yinyin is smart. I'll teach you how to read in the future!"
Tuanzi, who clearly doesn't know a few big characters and knows nothing about what
kindergarten should teach, is full of confidence in himself and even promises to teach his
little brother who has been studying in kindergarten for an extra year in Haikou.
Shi Yuan's mouth quietly curled up and glanced at the cute little hairpin on his beautiful
sister's head. "Okay," he said
Tuanzi is thriving in kindergarten, and her teachers like her. Her classmates also like her,
especially those handsome boys who mix up one by one and become the little princesses in
the class.
But there are also those who don't like dumplings.
Yinyin finally managed to get through the end of class. Her desk mate, a boy, couldn't go to
the bathroom with her hand in hand. She held hands with her new good friend Liu
Zhenzhen in the class.
Tuanzi thought that she could go home after another class. Her father said he would come
to pick her up today and promised her a small cake. The more he thought about it, the
happier he became. He even hummed the nursery rhyme the teacher had just taught him.
"That Bai Yinyin is really annoying. She shows off her dad to us every day and even takes
away so many people. Shiyuan's brother also likes her!"
"My mom said, Bai Yinyin's surname is Bai, she's not from the Luo family, her father is not
her father! She's an unwanted child!"
"Her dad is not good either. My dad said he's useless, unremarkable, and will be a black
sheep in the future! Bai Yinyin even praises her dad every day for being so good, but in fact,
it's all a lie!"
The children who say these words actually don't quite understand the meaning, but it
doesn't prevent them from picking them up and attacking, stealing their attention, and
getting everyone's favorite Baiyinyin children!
Yin Yin stepped into the pink, fairy tale like bathroom, her short legs froze and stood there,
with only a chubby face pulling at her hem.
Tuanzi suddenly regained consciousness and rushed in, with a pair of short legs clattering
loudly.
She stood with her chubby waist crossed in front of two children who spoke ill of her
father, like an angry little bull, "You must not speak ill of my father!"
The two children were not afraid of being caught on the spot and stared back, "What we're
talking about is the truth. Your dad is just a slacker, he's a bad kid. You show off your dad
every day as a scammer!"
"Slightly, bragging king!"
Tuanzi is well behaved, obedient, innocent and lively, but her biggest flaw is her father. No
one can speak ill of her father! Uncle System speaks ill of her father, and she always
quarrels with him.
Seeing two children in the same class still talking bad about their dad, Tuanzi was so angry
that her hair stood up. Xiaonanyin roared and rushed up, throwing them to the ground.
"Don't say bad things about dad!"
The first day Tuanzi went to kindergarten was also the first day that Luo Sheng officially
took over the Bai family.
No matter how busy he is, Luo Sheng will go to the kindergarten to pick up Tuanzi. As
usual, the small ball of powder Tuanzi always ranks at the front, and when he sees his car,
he runs very fast, with a pair of short legs playing around very fast.
Kindergarten class is over, and rows of little radishes are lined up at the front door. Luo
Sheng sits in the car and watches until the last child is picked up, but he doesn't see the
innocent and happy little fool running out.
He furrowed his brow, opened the car door, and was about to walk through the
kindergarten when the phone rang, displaying his young homeroom teacher.
"Hello, Mr. Luo? Your daughter had a fight with another child and is currently in the office.
Could you please come over?"
 Chapter 18 - Dandy Daddy (18)

In the office.
The pink little bun had a red cheeks, and there was a small bite mark on her plump and
tender arms. She pursed her mouth and didn't cry, watching the other two children with
wary and fierce eyes. In the eyes of the teacher, it was as fierce as a young cub ready to
attack at any time.
The other two parents came early, and their children were all spoiled and raised. Today,
the other children were unhappy even after being beaten. One of the chubby middle-aged
women pointed at Tuanzi, almost poking his little nose with her fingertips.
She spoke with a commanding tone, "expel her, how can such an incompetent child stay in
kindergarten and harm other children?"
"My little love has always been obedient and never caused trouble. That's why wild kids
without parents are so unreasonable and start hitting people!"
Middle aged women are rich and round, with a face that resembles a big cake. Their eyes
are so big that they protrude slightly, especially when they are angry and fierce that they
are terrifying,
Tuanzi instinctively wanted to take a step back, but when she heard the child without
parents, she restrained herself and pinned her short legs to the ground. She gathered the
courage to look up and stare over, "I have a father, I'm not a wild child!"
The middle-aged woman was upset when a little brat retorted and tried to slap Tuanzi, but
was stopped by her homeroom teacher. Teacher Wang thought of Tuanzi's father, a young
and handsome man who seemed indifferent to everything, but if such a person gets angry,
it would be very scary, right?
The parents of another child came from a married couple who appeared to have relatively
good qualities, but also carried a high and mighty attitude. They were too lazy to pay
attention to a three-year-old child, nor would they engage in physical violence with a three-
year-old child, but their words were not as pleasing to the ear.
The middle-aged man said, "Teacher Wang, we trusted you before handing over the child to
you. Now that we've been beaten, what do you think we should do?"
Angry Yinyin Xiaotuanzi was still somewhat fierce. She fought two battles alone with a
strong momentum of attacking first, while the other two were injured no less than her.
But how much strength can a three-year-old child have?
It's just that you pinched me and I bit you, you pushed me and I pushed you. Tuanzi's face
turned red with a small bump, and her skin was tender and looked slightly swollen, but in
fact, it was all minor skin injuries.
It was summer, and Tuanzi was wearing a short sleeved skirt. Her exposed arm was also
bitten by another person, leaving a small tooth mark.
There are two other children, one named Xiao Ai is the child of a middle-aged woman, and
the other named, is the child of that male and female couple.
Xiao Ai and the child also looked disheveled, with a messy head of hair, a torn skirt, and
small red marks on their faces. Yin Yin Yin was bitten by Xiao Ai and immediately bit back,
leaving a small tooth mark on the back of her hand.
Now two parents are coming, hiding behind them and making faces at Yin Yin.
Tuanzi was extremely angry and shouted in a childish voice, "Teacher, they speak ill of
Dad!"
The young Tuanzi spoke a bit cleverly and spoke in a flustered manner when angry.
However, Teacher Wang had been dealing with children all year round and understood
what Tuanzi was going to say. She asked, "Yinyin, did Xiaoai say bad things about your
father to the children, that's why you started hitting people?"
Tuanzi nodded his head and said, "They're bad!"
Her little milk voice already had a hint of nasal sound, but Tuanzi was very stubborn and
didn't cry for a moment. She emphasized, "My dad is not a bad kid, he's very well behaved!"
"Dad sends Yinyin to school every day, takes Yinyin home, and even braids Yinyin. Dad can
also cook eggs, fly high, and have a lot of things. Dad is not a bad child, you are bad
children!"
Tuanzi said a long series of words in one breath, swallowed his saliva, and turned to the
middle-aged woman, saying, "This aunt, I am my father's little treasure, not a little wild
seed!"
Her eyes turned red, and she threatened with a fierce expression, "If you're talking
nonsense, my dad will hit you!"
The man outside the door stood for an unknown amount of time before knocking on the
door and entering.
Everyone looked up and saw a tall and handsome young man walking in. Not to mention his
appearance, just his imposing demeanor was enough to intimidate others.
The middle-aged woman noticed that the global limited edition Patek Philippe watch in the
man's hand was only three yuan. It was an antique watch, now worth immeasurable, at
least starting at a million yuan.
Her eyes lit up as she was about to start a conversation when another middle-aged couple,
for some reason, fell silent when they saw the visitor. Instead, they took a step back and
stopped talking.
At this moment, a small ball rushed out from inside and rushed out from front of the
middle-aged woman. It hugged the man's thigh with bright eyes and a sweet voice, "Dad!"
The man let her hold his thigh lightly, and as his gaze fell on the scars on Tuanzi's face and
arm, his gaze deepened.
He looked at the homeroom teacher and said, "Two hits and one?"
Teacher Wang, the homeroom teacher, inexplicably hesitated in the face of the man's dark
gaze. She hesitated for a moment and said, "Yes, right, but..." But your baby hit someone
first!
The man's lips curled and turned to look at the glamorous couple and the middle-aged
woman. He then lowered his head to look at the two little girls who had been lurking
behind his parents when the man entered.
"Did you hit my daughter?"
Faced with a man who looked as tall as a tree to a three-year-old child, the two children
took a step back without hesitation. They quickly shook their heads, but under the man's
terrifying gaze, they nodded nervously, shook their heads, and almost turned their heads
into fools.
Seeing that the young man was actually the father of the child, the middle-aged woman
stopped staring at the watch in his hand. Instead, her eyes rolled and she said, "It was your
child who hit our house. Look at how it looks now, there's still a tooth mark!"
After she finished speaking, she sneered, "Where did this barbaric child come from? How
rude he is!"
"I don't care, the dress on my daughter's body is a limited edition, and you also have to take
responsibility for the injuries on her body!"
"Oh by the way, Teacher Wang, I suggest expelling this uneducated child for the long-term
development of the kindergarten!"
The middle-aged couple silently took a step back, getting a little further away from this
crazy woman.
They recognize Prince Luo of the Luo family, even if they disdain him, but his status is solid.
Recently, he even took over the Bai family, making him the most valuable man in A city. So
what about his fashionable pants? I can't resist the power and influence of others!
The middle-aged man felt more and more uncomfortable as he thought about it. He raised
his hand and pinched his unlucky child, causing a small scream. "Dad, why are you pinching
me?"
The middle-aged man said, "Keep your voice down!" Don't let that domineering lord Luo
Sheng notice them.
He listened to what the group of Luo family members said just now. They learned from
their own family and the other one they talked about at home to squeeze others. They were
still thinking that Luo Sheng was heartless and not his biological daughter, so he probably
wouldn't care. Who knew this person even came over in person
The thought of what he said at home and not avoiding the child made his heart ache with
regret.
Unfortunately, a middle-aged woman didn't know how to restrain herself at all. Her family
started as a mining tycoon, commonly known as a nouveau riche. She used to live a difficult
life and could do anything in the countryside. Now, seeing that the father of that unlucky
child dressed so meticulously, she began to think.
"It's not that we can't negotiate. You compensated our little love for the losses, medical
expenses, and mental damages. I reluctantly let you go and won't sue the principal!"
Luo Sheng raised his eyebrows, and even his black formal attire couldn't cover the
mischievous and fierce aura in his bones. "How much is it?"
She rolled her eyes and reached out a pair of thick hands to flip over. "What a number!"
"Five million?"
The middle-aged woman was surprised, she wanted to say 500000
A big pancake face smiled and said, "It's still adults who are polite and sensible, young
people. Although my little love is quite scared, this five million is enough to buy her some
small gifts to suppress her surprise. I won't accept more, so let's just five million."
The wife next to the middle-aged man twitched her lips and said to her husband, "The
nouveau riche is the nouveau riche. This woman's eyelids are too shallow, right?"
Luo Sheng picked up Tuanzi and said, "Who hit the wound on my body?"
Tuanzi was held in her father's arms, and her courage to pick on multiple people had just
dissipated. She was filled with fear and grievances, and her small face rubbed against her
father's neck, making it wet. Luo Sheng also rarely disliked it.
Tuanzi choked for a moment and looked up at the red mark on Xiaofei's face with red eyes.
It was bad, but she raised her arm and pointed to the tooth mark on it. "This is what Xiaofei
loves to bite me, and here..."
Tuanzi struggled to lift her short leg in her father's arms, only to see a bruise on her leg and
belly. She wrinkled her chubby face and thought for a long time, but couldn't remember
who hit it. She shook her little head and said, "This is where Xiao Ai and fought together!"
When Tuanzi talked about the fight, he remembered the incident where Xiao Ai and the
children spoke ill of their father just now. Tuanzi knew they didn't like her and never
played with her. Once, she even broke her watercolor box.
But they said bad things about her father, which made Yinyin very angry. She blushed and
her eyes seemed to ignite a flame. Xiaonaiyin had a strong nasal voice and said, "Baba, I
only hit them when they said bad things about you. They said bad things about others
behind their backs, they're not good children!"
Tuanzi finished speaking and reached out his chubby paws to hold his father's pretty face,
saying, "Dad is not a bad kid, is he?"
Luosheng stiffened for a moment, facing Tuanzi's clear and affirmative gaze, he could only
hum and say, "Hmm..."
Tuanzi smiled contentedly and said, "Dad is a good child! The best!"
The middle-aged couple twitched at the corner of their mouths. The most domineering and
incompetent little tyrant in A city, from childhood to adulthood, is also called a good
child??? Is this double label ball filter a bit thick?
The tall and unattainable man held a soft and cute ball in his arms, letting her little hands
cause trouble on his face, with childish language.
Teacher Wang's heart melted when she saw it, and she secretly said that this father
daughter relationship is really good. In all these years of taking care of the children, she has
rarely seen such a passionate and straightforward reunion.
A person who is used to seeing her father's emotions like this also feels envious. Upon
second thought, she thinks that this young wet dad has a good fortune, money, beauty, and
a lovely little baby. He is simply a winner in life!
Teacher Wang's mind wandered for a while, and Tuanzi finished explaining the cause and
effect in a confused manner. She kept saying the same few words repeatedly, saying that
it's not right to speak ill of her father. Her father is a good child, so you can't speak ill of her
father!
Luosheng raised his lips and lifted his arm to make Tuanzi sit more comfortably on his arm.
Before entering the door, there was so much anger and anger that it had been stirred up by
the childlike words and childish language of Tuanzi in his arms. According to Luo Sheng's
original idea, whoever bullied his cubs must be called the Heavenly Cool King Po. After all,
he is not a good person in his heart. Whoever provoked him, even if the problem is not
serious, if Luo Sheng is uncomfortable, he must make others even more uncomfortable! He
doesn't have the words concession and patience in his life classics!
Tuanzi pinched his father's big hand and said, "Baba can't do anything bad! You must
always be obedient."
Even if Yin Yin firmly believes that her father is a good person, she will fulfill her
responsibilities to Uncle System very diligently and always remind Baba to be a good child,
because Uncle System said that if her father accidentally does something bad, he will
disappear, meaning he will never be found again!
Luo Sheng nodded at Teacher Wang and said, "I'll have a lawyer come to talk to you about
this tomorrow." Then he hugged the group and left.
The middle-aged woman was completely stunned. When she realized it, the father and
daughter had already left. She spat in the direction of the door and said, "Pooh, why bother
with garlic if you don't have the money!"
The middle-aged couple held their daughter's hand and were about to leave. Just now,
before the man was still in the future, they said they wanted the kindergarten to solve this
matter. Now, they don't say it anymore. They said hello to Teacher Wang and are about to
leave.
The middle-aged woman waved behind and said, "Don't leave, this matter hasn't been
resolved yet. We need to discuss it!"
The middle-aged man was so foolish by this woman that he kindly reminded him, "You
can't afford to provoke that person. It's lucky to escape today, don't be a demon anymore."
He was also a bit strange. Following the previous temperament of that tyrant, those who
provoked him would not stop stirring up the world. This time, he just let it go so lightly? Or
did you become a dad and lose your temper?
It's also possible to think about it, after all, that guy even took over the Bai family. I heard
that the Vice President of the Bai family has submitted his resignation, and from now on,
the Bai family will be his one man!
The middle-aged man thought things were just that. He convinced himself to have bad luck
and now he doesn't dare to speak recklessly at home, afraid of being picked up by a child.
He turned around and said that even if his company is good in scale, it can't compare to a
single finger of the Luo Bai family and can't afford to mess around.
Unexpectedly, after about three days, the assistant stuttered and said that a project from an
old client of their company had gone wrong. This project is not big, not much, not much,
and worth five million yuan.
But the problem is that that person is a loyal customer, with at least tens of millions of
orders in their company every year. Now that a project has gone viral, will it also go viral in
the future?
He ran back and forth for several days before learning from others that this person had
gone to cooperate with the Luo family. The Luo family group is so big that it's easy to
overlook his annual turnover of tens of millions of yuan. They are all involved in large-scale
projects worth billions of yuan.
The old customer happily signed the contract, as if he had taken a big advantage. He was
overjoyed, and everyone said that in business, we still need to find ways to cooperate with
large enterprises. They offered a reasonable price and did not covet your small amount of
money. It also earned him a good reputation.
No, as soon as he said he had cooperated with Roche, the company's business orders kept
coming in, and the benefits he gained were not just small, but also the so-called "leaning
against a big tree to enjoy the cool!"!
Xu Yuan's heart twitched and suddenly remembered what Luo Sheng had asked in the
teacher's office, how much compensation should be given? At that time, the woman
compared five fingers and said how much? It seems like five million!?
He quickly asked his assistant to inquire and see if there were any issues with the woman's
company, especially if it was around five million yuan.
This matter is easy to ask. The Li family is a newly rising nouveau riche in A city, and it is
also a legend. Their family used to be all digging and farming, and only entered the big city
after becoming wealthy. However, even if they were wealthy, the people in their circle
would not look up to them.
The whole family doesn't know if they have no vision and believe that money is just heaven
or if they give up on themselves. In short, their style is high-profile and they offend people
everywhere. It's too simple to ask if there's anything wrong with their family.
The assistant didn't ask the boss why he wanted to inquire about this. He went to inquire
and came back surprised, saying, "Boss, this Li family is also rare. Mrs. Li accidentally
bought a fake painting at the auction and suddenly lost five million yuan. She is currently
making a fuss with someone at the auction!"
"Also, isn't the Li family company planning to transform into real estate? I heard that Mr. Li
asked his insiders to mediate and had someone scam him out of 5 million yuan..."
He wondered and said, "Is it possible that the recent five million have been poisonous?
Who has encountered who is unlucky?"
Xu Yuan collapsed into a chair, not sure if it was the knife that finally fell and he breathed a
sigh of relief or something else. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Don't sign a five
million dollar order in the future. I'd rather have less profit and more quantity, and the
total price can be raised even further."
The assistant said yes, and while walking outside, he muttered to himself, "Does the boss
really believe in this five million dollar evil?"?
Xu Yuan actually breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Following the way this tyrant used to
do, his methods were now considered mild. A while ago, the Zhang Su Liu family seemed to
have caused it on their own, but when they came to their senses, they always thought it was
a mystery, but couldn't provide evidence.
I only think it's probably the Luo family who did it, so I can quickly regain control of the city
and beat them up in disarray. At that time, Mr. Luo was admitted to the hospital, and this
may not have been done by him. Who else can there be in the Luo family?
Mrs. Luo is a typical housewife, and it is obvious that these things cannot be done by her.
So, there is only the possibility of Luo Sheng left. Even if I cannot believe it anymore, I can
only guess so.
So when he thought about it, he still felt fortunate. Five million is considered a slip of the
tongue fee, and in the future, just keep your mouth shut.
As for the Li family, that fool... If we don't have an eye, sooner or later the whole family will
go back to go home to farm.
Tuanzi's whole body was dirty, and his face, hands, and feet were stained with paint. He
asked his son to take him home, which startled Mr. and Mrs. Luo.
She quickly picked up Tuanzi and touched the small mark on Tuanzi's face with heartache,
"Who pinched it?"
"Yin Yin, who bullied you? Tell Grandma!"
Luo Sheng succinctly explained the matter, which was a quarrel caused by jealousy among
children and escalated into physical conflict. However, fortunately, they were all three-
year-old children with little strength and nothing serious.
Mrs. Luo brought the medicine box and was about to apply medicine to Tuanzi when Luo
washed his hands and said in silence, "I'll do it."
She was surprised and allowed her son to take the tools and medicine from her hand.
The Lover pulled his husband to peek from behind and saw his son clumsily drugging
Tuanzi. Unfortunately, the little Tuanzi was not afraid of pain either. Occasionally, when his
movements became heavy, he encouraged his father to say, "Dad's voice doesn't hurt!"
Speaking of this one by one, Luo Sheng's movements were actually lighter, and he even
hesitated a bit. His movements were very slow, and it had been an hour since he disinfected
and then applied the medicine.
Luosheng looked at Tuanzi worried and stared at the tooth marks on his hand, saying, will
there be scars? The three year old Tuanzi is also a beautiful little girl. She is very worried,
wrinkled with a chubby face and sighing at her teeth, making people want to laugh for no
reason.
Luosheng's lips curled up and he suddenly thought of something to start with. He took his
phone and searched, "Should I get an injection if someone bites me?"
He frowned for a long time and finally picked up the ball and walked out.
The Lover shouted from behind, "Hey, haven't you eaten yet? Where are you going?"
"Inject."
Upon hearing this, Tuanzi trembled and resisted her father for the first time. She struggled
to get down and said, "I won't get an injection, I won't be afraid of leaving scars!"
"Wuwuwu, don't get an injection!"
Luo Sheng pressed Tuanzi into his arms and said, "Shut up!"
Sound: "..."
After her son took Tuanzi out, Mrs. Luo and Mr. Luo ate on their own. She sighed and said,
"Our son has really grown up. Being a father is different. You see, at first he even despised
children, but now he has become proficient in holding them without changing his color."
"I'll even tie Yinyin's hair. Just now, did you see that? I've learned how to medicate my
child. I've never had my son take care of me like this in my life as a mother!"
The Lover laughed and said, "I used to be afraid that he would be too playful and too free
spirited. Now that he has Yinyin, it's better. Recently, he has become more stable."
Mr. Luo nodded in agreement, "They are all good children."
Mr. Luo said this behind his back. In front of his son, he still had to scold him for being a
stinky kid. When Tuanzi was brought back from the injection with tears in his eyes, Mr. Luo
sternly scolded his son, saying that as an adult, he was fine when he was hungry, and the
children had to eat first, which was considered revenge for Tuanzi.
Yinyin hugged her grandfather's arm and shook it, while Xiaonaiyin said softly, "Dad is very
well behaved, Yinyin is not hungry!"
Okay, I should have known this was a licking dog bun that couldn't listen to others scolding
her. It was so angry that Luo Xian turned his head and snorted angrily. "Okay, okay, okay,
you two are good. Grandpa is not human," he said
Tuanzi: "Daddy is good, Grandpa is also good!" She glanced at Grandma and quickly added,
"Grandma is also good!"
Tuanzi actually doesn't know what obedience means, but adults always praise her for being
obedient. Tuanzi thinks that obedience is the best adjective in the world and the most
sincere praise!
She opened her eyes wide and said sincerely, "Dad is the best, grandparents are the second
best, and Yinyin is the third best!"
Mrs. Luo smiled and collapsed on the sofa, her heart so sore and soft that she couldn't help
but say, "Okay, okay, okay, okay, okay, okay!"
 Chapter 19 - Dandy Daddy (19)

When Yin Yin went to kindergarten the next day, she had just entered the class when
several small groups gathered around and asked her what was wrong with them?
Yesterday, the last class was not attended by Tuanzi. This morning, I came over and put a
band aid on my face and wrapped my forearm.
The introverted and delicate Tuanzi looked extremely worried. He frowned and helped
Tuanzi open his seat. As soon as Yi Yinyin sat down, a group of chattering Tuanzi gathered
around the table.
The always calm and gentlemanly Blue Tuanzi looked anxiously at the pink bandage on her
face, "Yin Yin, who hit you?" He looked very angry.
Yinyin is a naturally optimistic child. Even though she was a pitiful child who was abused
by her mother and had to pick up bottles to support herself before being picked up by her
father, she still hasn't experienced any gloom. She only occasionally feels sad, but when
she's sad, she can come back to life.
So yesterday my dad went to pick her up and even glared at those bad aunties and uncles,
afraid to look up. Yinyin thought it was extremely cool, and she was very happy!
Little Claw carefully took out a few milk candies from the pink rabbit backpack and
distributed them to his friends one by one. Little Fatty's face was full of pain and he said,
"This is what Dad gave me today."
The group members in the same class all know that Yin Yin's father is very fierce and has
died. They don't let Yin Yin eat candy, nor do they ask her to eat snacks. They only give a
little bit each time, and ask the group members to say that only that little bit is not enough
to fill their teeth!
So even if Yinyin always shows them how good and powerful her father is, the group
members are not jealous. Yinyin is so pitiful, and her father is so fierce and bad!
But it's rare to get several candies at once like a baby fan, and even Baba shared them with
them. In the eyes of the young children, this is undoubtedly because Yinyin treats them as
their best friends!
One of the most important criteria for measuring friendship among gluttonous dumplings
is whether they can share delicious food!
At this point, the meager amount of snacks and the willingness to share them with the fans
are really touching!
They reddened their eyes and carefully took the candy, tore open the packaging and put it
in their mouths. The candy was from an unknown place, sweet and not greasy, with a
mixture of milk and fruit fragrance. The buns were so satisfied that they smashed their
mouths, one candy per person, feeling that the buns had become much more fulfilling!
Yinyin also tore open the last one and put it in her mouth. She squinted her eyes and looked
happy, "Dad said this is comfort for me!"
The other members of the group were puzzled and quickly realized, "Did someone bully
you?"
The group members looked at the bandages wrapped around Yin Yin's body and became
furious, "Yin Yin, you said who bullied you, let's go beat her!"
With the candy saved from her teeth by the powder ball in her mouth, the ball was just
moved. When she heard someone bullying her, and then looked at the band aids on her
body, the ball exploded!
These wealthy families spoil their children who grow up. They usually scratch their skin a
little, or even cry when they fall, feeling like the sky is about to collapse. Yinyin needs to be
bandaged so severely, which shows that the injury is not light!
Yinyin didn't want to mention yesterday's incident. She felt that she had already avenged
herself on the spot and couldn't speak ill of others behind her back, otherwise she would
become ugly!
Fan Tuanzi's mouth was sweet and she spoke sweetly, "Yesterday my dad came to pick me
up, and he gave me back. It doesn't hurt at all!"
Even if they have only known each other for less than a week, the students in the class are
accustomed to playing the role of Yin Yin's father in their daily lives. They ignore this
question and ask who hit her. The young students have both a sense of justice and a liking
for Yin Yin, clenching their fists and saying they want to avenge her.
At this moment, two more people entered the door.
One is wearing a pink dress, the other is wearing a yellow dress, listless, it's Li Xiaoai and
Xu!
Previously, these two would make faces or deliberately come over to embarrass Yinyin
whenever they saw her, but now they enter the classroom, as if they hadn't seen Yinyin,
deliberately taking a detour to their own positions.
The other members looked at each other and said, "This is so strange!"
After thinking for a moment, Shi Yuan suddenly spoke out, "Did Yinyin bully you?"
I didn't ask for a reason, because it's time for class! Teacher Wang, the homeroom teacher,
is here!
Teacher Wang put down a box of toy balls in his hand and said, "Before starting class, I
have to tell the children something."
Previously, these pampered children used to be like having ADHD, even chattering in class.
It's unclear if it's because of their vocal injuries, so they quieted down and blinked at the
teacher.
"Yesterday, Li Xiao'ai and Xu in our class spoke ill of Bai Yinyin's father, and the three of
them even got into a fight. This is not right. In the future, babies should not fight or speak ill
of others behind their backs..."
Teacher Wang said that the main purpose of this matter was to educate the group members
not to fight, not to argue, and to get along well. But when the group members heard this,
they suddenly realized that Yin Yin was called Li Xiaoai and Xu Da?
After class, several group members gathered next to Yin Yin. The young group members
didn't know how to say any malicious words, so they collectively fought against the culprit
and said they were too bad.
"I know that Yin Yin likes her father the most and even speaks ill of him!"
"The teacher said you can't mock your classmates. Yinyin, if they bully you again next time,
come back and tell us. We'll support you, they won't dare to hit you!"
What does supporting oneself mean? The person who said this is not clear. She picked it up
from an adult, but she knows it means helping and will scare away the bad guys!
Yin Yin raised her paw and said, "Although they say bad things about my dad, I won't
forgive them. But we can't bully people for no reason. Be good children!"
"And, and..." Tuanzi suddenly felt a little guilty. Now, recalling the way she fought, it seemed
very fierce and ugly!
She said, "And I also hit them... I'm not right either, neither is right. If I change it, I'll just be
a good kid!"
The innocent and young Tuanzi felt that her revenge had been avenged, and her father
came to pick her up. She was very satisfied, not knowing what kind of mischief her father,
who looked like a well behaved child, had caused in the Li family
The other group's eyes lit up when they heard it. At their age, few children of the same age
would talk so much, and it was very impressive!
Some words may not be effective when spoken by adults such as parents and teachers, but
when they are planned by the group to be good friends of the same age in a country, they
are very convinced! And from the bottom of my heart, I think the reasonable Bai Yinyin
child is so handsome!
"Yinyin is really amazing!"
"We listen to you, we can't bully anyone casually!"
Mr. Wang, who occasionally passes by, said, "..."
She spent half an hour of education on emotions in vain, why not just say a sentence to a
three-year-old girl???
Tuanzi had just finished class and returned home. She changed into her small shoes and put
the small leather shoes she had taken off together with her father's big leather shoes. She
ran like a sprint towards home.
"Grandpa and grandma, I'm back!"
"Dad is back too!"
A familiar figure sat on the living room sofa, slender and straight, with a gentle
temperament. Tuanzi's eyes lit up and he rushed over, "Beautiful Uncle!"
Mu Bai smiled and nodded with the enthusiastic and innocent Tuanzi, his gaze fixed on her
for a moment, then lifted his gaze and met the tall man behind Tuanzi.
He raised his eyebrows slightly surprised and said, "Mr. Luo."
Luosheng nodded.
The last time Mu Bai saw Luo Sheng, the Crown Prince of the Luo family, he had the
impression that he was a typical nobleman, carefree, aloof, and difficult to figure out.
This time I saw him, the man was dressed in black formal attire, and his slightly curly
brown hair was dyed back in black. It was cut short and refreshing. At first glance, he
looked like a young and promising elite CEO, and he lowered his eyes thoughtfully.
After the case of Zhang Su and Liu's three families was concluded, Director Li transferred
him to A City to gain experience in the local area, but in reality, he instructed him to keep
an eye on Luo Sheng.
People who have been handling cases for many years always have an intuition that this
young gentleman is not as simple as he appears.
Mu Bai also believes that Luo Sheng, who appears to be a slacker from the outside world,
deserves further investigation.
The two men only met in person, and many thoughts had already crossed their minds.
Tuanzi hadn't seen the beautiful uncle for a long time, thinking that the uncle would catch
the bad guys and go back, never to see them again. Seeing her again made her so happy that
she forgot for a moment that her father was also by her side.
She climbed onto the sofa and sat next to her beautiful uncle, chattering and starting to
speak.
"Beautiful Uncle, when did you come?"
"Beautiful uncle, bad guy caught, didn't he go home?"
"What about that big uncle, big officer uncle, why aren't you with Uncle?"
"By the way, pretty uncle, I'll treat you to candy!"
Tuanzi took out a milk candy from his backpack. Today, his father distributed all the candy
to the other children in the kindergarten. This milk candy was hidden a few days ago, and
Yinyin held up her little paw and handed it over. "Uncle, eat it for you!"
Beautiful Uncle, after catching the bad guys last time, he even gave Yinyin a beautiful little
doll as a gift before leaving. It's very beautiful!
Probably because she didn't receive much kindness from a young age, Tuanzi cherishes the
kindness of others towards her. She is a Tuanzi who never disappoints the kindness of
others towards her. She cherished the doll and placed it in her room. Although she lost it
for some reason later, her father said it was taken away by a mouse. The sound of it has
been heard. The doll is so cute, and the mouse must also like it!
Thinking of this incident, Tuanzi felt that the milk candy in her hand was heavy. This was
her last candy. She looked up and frowned, saying in a deep tone, "Uncle, I lost the doll you
gave me..."
Mu Bai was trying to comfort Tuanzi by saying that it's okay and he likes to buy it next time.
Unexpectedly, Tuanzi's hand holding the candy shrank back, feeling guilty and saying,
"Since the pretty uncle lost my doll, then the pretty uncle also pretended to lose the candy I
gave him!"
After finishing speaking, she happily stuffed her backpack back in and said, "That's it!"
Mu Bai said, "..."
The man behind Tuanzi's face turned pale at a visible speed, and he hooked his lips. Except
for him, no one would ask this greedy and stingy little Tuanzi to willingly share a candy!
The sugar had already been digested in their stomachs, and the buns who were enjoying
themselves at home sneezed loudly.
Luosheng went upstairs to change his clothes and came downstairs. Tuanzi was holding a
small picture book and pointed to the painting on it, saying, "This is what I drew today, this
is dad, this is me!"
Tuanzi was proud and proud, "The teacher praised me for drawing well today!"
Tuanzi has experience in drawing. In the early days, in order to make her father recognize
her, she made a schedule and used drawing instead of writing. Tuanzi felt that she had
practiced it.
The lines above were crooked and twisted, the strokes were childish, but the colors were
colorful and bright. Mu Bai looked into Tuanzi's clear and bright big eyes, which were full of
vitality and innocent joy.
Mu Bai asked about the wound on Tuanzi's face, and Tuanzi became even more proud of it
because his beautiful uncle was a police officer who caught bad people. He was also good-
looking and gave her gifts. In Tuanzi's heart, he was a trustworthy and obedient uncle.
So she didn't say much in kindergarten, without any hesitation to her beautiful uncle, and
casually told her how to seek revenge.
"Yinyin is amazing, I can hit two by myself!" She gestured with her chubby little finger,
"Two!"
After praising herself, she began to show off her father again. The young Tuanzi didn't
know where to say so much, and her tone was cheerful. "Dad is even more amazing! As
soon as Dad entered the teacher's office, those bad uncles and aunties were scared by Dad.
They didn't dare to speak loudly to Dad. The auntie even scolded me before, but after Dad
entered, she didn't dare to scold me..."
Tuanzi said a long string, but she was too excited. She stood up from the sofa, crossed her
chubby waist, and raised her head high to Mu Bai, saying, "Dad is the most powerful dad in
the world, the most obedient dad. What do you think, beautiful uncle?"
 Chapter 20 - Dandy Daddy (20)

Mu Bai has always been a gentle and smiling person, but for some reason, he didn't laugh or
respond to Tuanzi. He tugged at the corner of his mouth, obedient? That man is probably
not related to obedience in his lifetime.
But the young and innocent Tuanzi felt that her father was the best, and she boasted
enthusiastically.
Mu Bai caught a glimpse of a tall man who had been standing there for an unknown amount
of time. He changed into casual clothes and lazily walked over. When he saw him looking
over, he even gave him a provocative smile, as if saying, "Look, my little one still loves me
the most!"!
Mu Bai suddenly felt amused. How could such a childish man, who was jealous even of his
daughter talking to someone a few more words, be the person who used their cunning and
profound tactics to overthrow their opponent in a short period of time?
He let go of his worries and deliberately approached Tuanzi, taking out a bag of candy from
the bag he was carrying with him.
A small bag of candy, the outer packaging is not transparent, and what is inside is not
visible. Mu Bai deliberately lifted the bag and shook it in front of Tuanzi.
The greedy Tuanzi was really caught in the eye, swallowed his saliva secretly, looked up at
Mu Bai with a small head, and said, "Beautiful Uncle, what's inside here?"
"You look good!" Tuanzi boasted in a roundabout manner, afraid of exposing his intentions.
Mu Bai said he didn't know, but Tuanzi's eyes lit up and he said, "Uncle, can Yin Yin help
you taste something?"
As soon as she finished speaking, Tuanzi was lifted up from behind by a large hand. Her
hands and feet were swaying in mid air, struggling to get down, like a small baby beast
being pinched, flapping wildly.
Tuanzi was so anxious that she wanted Tuanzi's life. This was the first time she refused her
father, "Dad, please let go of me quickly. I want to help my beautiful uncle taste the taste of
candy!"
Luo Sheng gritted his teeth and whispered in Tuanzi's ear, "Today's candy has exceeded the
limit and cannot be eaten!"
Seeing that Tuanzi hadn't given up yet, he snorted twice and lightly patted Tuanzi's chubby
belly. "Do you want to be mocked by Mianmian again?"
Tuanzi's struggling movements suddenly stopped, then shook his head and shook his little
head repeatedly. "No need, Uncle Mianmian is bad. I don't want to be ridiculed by him!"
She struggled to turn her head and said to Mu Bai, "Beautiful uncle, hide quickly. Don't let
me see it. When I see Yin Yin, I want to eat it. Eating it will make my belly grow flesh!"
Mu Bai hid the sugar as Tuanzi wished, but Tuanzi said in pain, "Beautiful uncle, hide
yourself, don't let Yinyin see!"
"Yinyin thinks of that bag of candy when she sees you!"
Mu Bai said, "..."
From this day on, whether he had a great liking for Tuanzi or Zilaishu, Mu Bai would visit
the Luo family whenever he had time.
He was born handsome and gentle, yet polite and cultured. At first glance, he was the kind
of outstanding and well behaved child from another family, and he was at opposite ends to
Luo Sheng.
The Lovers really like this child from another family, and they have a great time talking to
him. They often hold onto Tuanzi and chat with him.
Mu Bai is naturally pleasing to women. He can observe his words and expressions, listen to
ironing, and talk about any topic. He only talks about family matters with older women like
Lady Luo.
He could also coax the three-year-old boy into smiling and calling him a beautiful uncle
affectionately.
In the eyes of Luo Sheng, Mu Bai is really annoying. On his top blacklist, every time he
enters, he hates to be forked out!
Baishi Group recently discussed cooperation with a multinational corporation, which is the
largest project that Baishi Group has taken over since its establishment. When the news
came out, Baishi's value immediately skyrocketed, and the whole group was busy.
For several days in a row, Luo Sheng didn't have time to pick up Tuanzi from school, but he
was afraid that the previous fight would happen again. He sent his most trusted assistant to
be responsible for picking up and dropping off.
The assistant is a middle-aged man in his forties, with slightly balding hair and a slightly
chubby figure. He is white and chubby, and loves to laugh, especially when facing cute buns.
He is a kind and amiable uncle.
Zhao Wen smiled and looked at a pink and tender dumpling not far away, waving goodbye
to his teachers and classmates, and then ran over quickly with a flushed face.
Seeing the chubby uncle Tuanzi feeling a bit disappointed, she pouted and asked, "Uncle
Zhao, is dad still not here today?"
The group asked this question once a day, and Zhao Wen smiled, "The company has taken
on a big project, and Mr. Luo is very busy."
Seeing Tuanzi sitting in the back child seat with his head hanging down and feeling
unhappy, Zhao Wen explained, "Miss Yinyin, Luo is always an adult. You need to earn
money to support yourself, right?"
Fearing that Tuanzi might not understand and affect the relationship between father and
daughter, Zhao Wen said, "Our company is owned by Miss Yinyin. Your father helps you
manage the company. When Miss Yinyin grows up, she will have no worries about food and
clothing. If you want to buy any beautiful dress, you can buy it!"
Tuanzi doesn't quite understand. She has always been a poor and jingling Tuanzi. She has
to break a candy in half and has no concept of being a little rich woman. It's easier to
understand what the company is like to tell Tuanzi to pick up bottles and make money.
But Dad works hard and has to earn money to support her, which is why he is too busy to
come and pick her up. He comes back very late every day and understands Yinyin.
She frowned in pain and said, "Uncle, you need to tell dad to eat well and not work too
hard."
The chubby assistant smiled even milder, no wonder their boss pampered the little
princess in his palm. Despite their boss's bad reputation and somewhat domineering work
style, he would inquire about the situation of the group every day when he was free.
That posture is not inferior to that of the biological ones. Even the biological ones cannot do
it like this father daughter pair. The young ones remember their father and talk about him.
The big one seemed impatient, taking a bite at a time, but Zhao Wen felt that if Tuanzi had
something, their boss might go crazy.
Yin Yin asked a lot in the car, and the chubby uncle told her that her father was very busy
and forgot to eat. Zhao Wen originally wanted to tell Tuanzi that their boss didn't
intentionally not come to pick her up, but was really too busy. So he gave Tuanzi an
example, saying that the boss was too busy to eat.
Tuanzi felt extremely heartbroken upon hearing this, and when he returned home, his
chubby face was still wrinkled into a ball.
The Lover was at home and when he saw Tuanzi holding him in his arms, he asked, "What's
wrong with Yinyin today? He looks like a little old man!"
The ball in her arms hesitated for a while and said, "Grandma, dad works so hard!"
The Lover was very pleased. Tuanzi understood that understanding adults' hard work was
a good thing. She smiled and touched Tuanzi's head, "When this time passes and Dad is not
busy, let him take you to play. How about going to the amusement park?"
Tuanzi's eyes lit up as he thought about the amusement park. It was a paradise like place,
such a fun place, so expensive.
Tuanzi immediately waved his hand and said not to go, "Dad is working very hard, so you
can't spend money recklessly."
The next day is the weekend, and the group is on vacation without going to school or
getting up early.
So that night, Luo Sheng was busy and didn't come back until after 11 o'clock. The living
room was pitch black, with only a few dim wall lamps left at the entrance. Luo Sheng turned
on the lights, went to fetch a glass of water, and came back. He loosened his tie and lazily
leaned against the sofa.
The man drank water, closed his eyes for a moment to rest, reached his hand to the side,
but felt a soft and warm lump.
He widened his eyes and looked around.
Little Tuanzi was wearing a creamy green dinosaur jumpsuit and curled up in a ball at the
corner of the sofa, covered in a small woolen blanket.
The Tuanzi people were small in size, and the blanket happened to be green too. Luo Sheng
had not noticed it before, and if he hadn't touched it, he might not have noticed it.
Tuanzi opened her small mouth and slept soundly. Luo Sheng frowned and was about to
pick up Tuanzi when Tuanzi, who was sleeping soundly, muttered in her dream, "Baba,
you're back..."
The man was momentarily stunned. When he regained his senses, the dinosaur ball in his
arms had already woken up. He looked at him with a hazy big eye and said for a while, "It's
not a dream..." Her voice suddenly increased in surprise and she shouted, "Baba, you're
back!"
The tone was exactly the same as when I was talking in my sleep.
Luo Sheng said, "..."
"How do you sleep here?"
Dad looked very unhappy, his face dark and heavy, his eyebrows furrowed tightly, and
Tuanzi felt a bit guilty. He whispered, "Yin, Yin... secretly came down, grandpa and grandma
don't know."
Tuanzi's biological clock is that he must fall asleep at 8 or 9 o'clock every day. Mr. Luo, a
member of the Luo family, also follows a regular routine as he gets older and goes to bed
before 10 o'clock every day.
Tuanzi was afraid that his grandmother would find out, so he specifically begged Uncle
System to wake her up after ten o'clock. She had to wait for her father to come back!
Tuanzi knows too well what it feels like to come back home empty after a hard day's work.
Dad must be very scared!
Since Tuanzi started to remember things, she has often been alone at home without
walking smoothly. The bad woman who raised her is not at home for three days or two, and
Tuanzi is alone.
Later on, she learned the skill of picking bottles, picked many, many bottles, sold them for
money, and Tuanzi happily carried the money back home. There was nothing in the house,
only she.
So in Yin Yin's heart, going home alone after hard work will definitely be very scary, just
like her, scared and sad.
Yin Yin sat on her father's lap, her chubby paws climbing up his neck. She gave her father a
sweet and bright smile and said, "Baba, you're not alone when you come back, don't be
afraid!"
Luosheng was stunned and looked at Tuanzi's sweet smile. He twisted his head awkwardly
and threatened Tuanzi fiercely, "No one is allowed downstairs at night, they will be taken
away by mice!"
Tuanzi is not afraid. She is not an inexperienced Tuanzi. She has seen mice before, and
when she was hungry, she almost caught them to eat. Tuanzi used to live in a small and
dilapidated place, and mice were very common to Tuanzi.
Yinyin originally wanted to say that she is not afraid! But looking at her father's face, she
still took care of his self-esteem and sweetly said, "Baba is right! It's too late and the mice
will take it away, so Dad can't come back so late in the future!"
Luo Sheng carried the bun upstairs.
She washed her hands and feet again, and brewed a glass of milk. This was the first time
that Luo Sheng had done these things, and in the past, it was Lady Luo or the nanny who
did them.
He was clumsy and didn't adjust the temperature when pouring hot water. He almost
scalded his fingers when testing the water temperature.
Unfortunately, Tuanzi sat beside and watched, laughing and praising how awesome it was!
Luo Sheng said, "..."
Before going to bed, Tuanzi grabbed his father's clothes and said, "Today, Baba and Yinyin
are sleeping!"
Luosheng has always been lawless and domineering. He sleeps alone from childhood to
adulthood, and his sleeping posture is also as domineering as his own. Looking at the small
and soft little dinosaur ball, as if it could be easily crushed, he coldly refused and said, "No
way!"
Tuanzi pouted and looked up at Baba with his watery big eyes, trying to soften his heart.
Yin Yin is a group of people who are very good at observing words and expressions. After
seeing her for a while, her father's face still didn't soften, so she took the opportunity to
make a request, "Okay... but, but dad wants to kiss Yin Yin."
She lifted her small face, closed her eyes, and pointed to the position of her forehead and
cheeks, "Good night kiss!"
This was learned by Tuanzi from Zhenzhen, a classmate in the class. Zhenzhen said that her
father didn't love her anymore after finding a little mother for her.
Before, my dad would always kiss her, but after finding my little mom, I stopped kissing
her. She was very sad and felt that my dad definitely didn't love her anymore. She told
Tuanzi very seriously and tested if my dad loved you. Just one kiss is enough to know!
Yinyin not only felt sorry for her good friend, but also took it to heart. Uncle System always
said that her father didn't remember her and didn't like her, but Tuanzi believed that her
father must love her, and Yinyin firmly believed in it!
In order to verify whether her father really likes her, Yin Yin closed her eyes and nervously
waited for her father's kiss.
Luosheng was stunned in place, his body stiff like wood. As he watched Tuanzi tilt his small
head and reveal his fair and chubby face, he struggled to tug at the corner of his lips, kissing
his son? How could it be!
 Chapter 21 - Dandy Daddy (21)

Yin Yin tilted her little head back, her neck so sore that she hadn't seen any movement from
her father yet. She quietly opened a small slit in her left eye and peeked over.
Dad lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. His brow furrowed tightly, giving
Tuanzi the familiar fierce and impatient look.
Tuanzi was a bit sad and said, "Uncle System, so what you said is true. Dad really doesn't
love me anymore!"
System: "..."
As Tuanzi pondered, his sorrows welled up, and before he knew it, his eyes opened wide.
When Luo Sheng regained his senses, Tuanzi was already looking at him with red eyes
accusing him.
Seeing him looking over, Tuanzi still put her hands behind her, twisted her fat body, and
held the back of her head towards him. She let out a milky moan, and her lonely little figure
emitted the aura of coming quickly to comfort me.
Unfortunately, Luo Sheng did not receive it. He hesitated for a moment and pulled the
blanket for Tuanzi, saying, "Lie down and sleep."
Tuanzi: "Hmph!"
Luo Sheng said, "..."
Until the sound of her father's footsteps sounded, Tuanzi turned around and looked at her
father's figure. Angry and aggrieved, she roared, "Baba, I don't like you anymore!"
You don't like me, and I don't like you either! Tuanzi thought to himself.
System: "Hehe."
What kind of licking dog, how can people believe it!
But now Tuanzi is indeed angry. She had promised her father would kiss her, but now,
Tuanzi's glass heart is shattered into pieces.
Luo Sheng paused in his footsteps and said, "Are you still asleep?"
Tuanzi was going crazy and said, "Dad, let's have a candlelight talk!"
The word "Bingzhu Night Talk" was picked up by Tuanzi from an animated film, and she
knows it. At night, what kind of heartfelt words to say are: two people, she and her father.
This is called "Bingzhu Night Talk"!
Ordinary people may just leave at this moment and not pay attention to the childlike words
of a three-year-old child, but for some reason, Luo Sheng felt a sense of guilt when he
thought about the disappointment when Tuanzi opened his eyes just now.
The man, who had never known how to write the words "guilt" from childhood to
adulthood, returned and simply sat on the carpet under the bed of the group, with his long
legs casually crossed. "Tell me, what do you want to say?"
Tuanzi's reaction was quick. She crawled out of bed and sat across from her father, cross
legged like him. Unfortunately, her short legs were too short to hold.
Finally, I had to reluctantly sit in a large zigzag shape, with my two short legs wrapped
around the yellow green dinosaur claws and stretched hard. They were placed on both
sides, like a newly hatched dinosaur cub, very clumsy.
A faint smile flashed in Luo Sheng's eyes.
Tuanzi sat down and then looked up at Baba on the other side.
She frowned and thought of the adults negotiating on TV. Tuanzi instinctively straightened
her chest and placed her two small hands on either side in a proper manner.
After completing the entire set of actions, Tuanzi felt the atmosphere was in place and
cleared her throat to speak. However, seeing the smile on her father's face, she became
angry and said, "Baba, don't laugh!"
"You need to be serious! You can't have a playful smile, be good!"
Tuanzi was very persistent, just staring at Luo Sheng until he stopped laughing. Then he
said, "Dad, do you really like Yin Yin? Let's talk about it today!"
A small group of dinosaur green tuanzi was negotiating with a chubby face. This was the
first time in their life that tuanzi had negotiated with their father, and she attached great
importance to it. After speaking, she extended her chubby paw and gestured, "So now let's
invite dad to speak!"
"I don't like it," Luo Sheng said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth
Sound: "..."
Tuanzi was angry. Fortunately, her unwavering belief told her father that he must love her
the most, so Tuanzi didn't die on the spot.
"Dad, I'll give you another chance! Just one more time," said Xiao Naiyin with a hint of
understanding and tolerance like a bear child
In the end, under the gaze of Tuanzi, the man lazily nodded and said, "Reluctantly,
reluctantly like that kind of throwing."
Tuanzi automatically filters into likes! She stood up happily and clapped her hands. After
patting, her eyes lit up and she leaned over. She stretched her little head and looked up,
saying, "Oh, that's so baba. Now please kiss me!"
The little face was tender and plump, bulging. Losen couldn't help but pinch it, and Tuanzi
immediately shouted, "It's a kiss, not a pinch!"
Luosheng has never kissed anyone in his life, he has never even kissed his own mother, let
alone a soft little cub.
Luosheng tried to make Tuanzi go to bed early and not fuss, but Yinyin was unwilling and
wrinkled her chubby face, saying that her father was lying!
Her tears welled up as she spoke, "Our true classmates in class have said that kissing is the
only criterion for testing true love. If Baba doesn't sound like it, it's a lie!"
Luo Sheng said, "..."
Where did you pick up this weird theory?
Seeing her father still sitting still and feeling sad, she burst into tears. She was also very
sensible and worried that it would be late at night, afraid of waking up her grandparents.
She sobbed softly, hanging her small head, feeling as aggrieved as a left behind child who
had been abused.
Luosheng hesitated for a moment and reached out to touch Tuanzi's furry head. "Don't cry,"
he said
Tuanzi cried even more happily.
After a while, she lifted her head with two tears hanging on her face. Her beautiful big eyes
turned red with tears as she looked at Luo Sheng. Xiao Naiyin half choked and hiccupped,
"Baba, don't you... don't like Yinyin anymore?"
The man, who had always been determined and lawless, couldn't withstand such a gaze
attack. He stiffly bent down and kissed Tuanzi's plump face, which was tilted back.
Tuanzi's eyes lit up and she was kissed by Baba. She hugged her father's neck with both
hands and also kissed him on the chin, saying, "Dad, Yin Yin loves you too!"
The enthusiastic and sincere Tuanzi never knew what being reserved meant. He wrote all
his admiration for Baba in his eyes and engraved it on his face, making Luo Sheng's whole
body fragrant with milk.
Big hands patted Tuanzi's little head and said, "Alright, go to sleep?"
This time, Tuanzi finally agreed to sleep and lay down obediently on the bed. He lay down
neatly and allowed Baba to help cover the small blanket. After finishing, he sweetly smiled
at Baba and said, "Baba, good night!"
It seems that once something is broken by principles, it is not surprising what happens
later.
Luosheng felt like he had been poisoned by a certain little cub, otherwise why would he be
so angry and want to hit someone when he saw her crying?
Later on, if the tall man came back late and Tuanzi fell asleep, he couldn't help but cover the
sleeping Tuanzi with a blanket. He stood in front of her bed, hesitated for a long time, bent
down, lightly tapped his thin lips on Tuanzi's forehead, and said, "Good night."
The system fell silent and decided not to tell a certain little bun, otherwise she wouldn't
have raised her tail to the sky?
Later, Luo Sheng posted on the internet asking, putting his incomprehensible behavior on
the post and asking, "May I ask what's going on with me?".
Below the comments, there was a lot of joy and laughter. Luo Sheng frowned and picked
out a few valuable answers from inside.
Tudou's partner said, "Congratulations, all of your actions are completely in line with the
characteristics of a new dad. The landlord must be a dad who loves his daughter very much,
right? Hahaha..."
Pigs have two ears: "My husband was just a father, and the symptoms are getting deeper
and deeper as time goes by. Now we can't live without our baby. From your description, it's
not far away..."
One, two, three: "My daughter is coming to shake hands with you."
Baby's father said, "Who doesn't have many weaknesses in life? Dude, isn't it the first time
you've had such an experience? Hurry up and post, hahaha! I'm laughing to death!"
Half dry and half empty: "Someone over here told you that your behavior is completely
normal, but your daughter has a bit of control..."
Luosheng silently read through all the comments, and then suddenly remembered the
comments from the netizens who had previously announced the adoption of a baby on
Weibo. He had fought against them for three hundred rounds, and now he can recall several
of the messages and their contents.
Luo Sheng tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "Don't you know how to be a dad?
Teach bad kids? How can you be a dad if you can't take care of yourself?"
He smiled and lazily rested his legs on the chair, "Hmm... I still have a natural talent for
being a dad?"
I won't say this for now.
Tuanzi was kissed by her father for the first time, and it was the most loving goodnight kiss.
She was so happy that she woke up half an hour earlier than usual.
Even so, by the time she came out of the room, Dad had already gone to work.
Today is the weekend and Tuanzi doesn't have to go to school. Tuanzi steps on her little
rabbit slippers and runs to her grandmother's side, snuggling up on her arm obediently.
"Grandma, you look really nice today!"
Mrs. Luo smiled and nodded her nose, asking her what she was up to?
"Is your mouth so sweet early in the morning? Tell me, what's going on?"
Tuanzi blushed with embarrassment and stirred his little finger, "Where's dad, dad?"
"Your father has gone to work."
"That, that..." Tuanzi said, "Yinyin doesn't have to go to school today!"
The Lover wondered, "I know, Yinyin doesn't go to school today. What's up on the
weekend? Yinyin wants to go play? Grandma asked if Uncle Mu is available to take you
there?"
Mu Bai and the Luo family got along well due to their relationship with Tuanzi, except for
one of their wet dads.
Mrs. Luo is old and has little interest in playing, let alone taking Tuanzi out to play. Mr. Er
Luo is still recovering from a leg injury, which is inconvenient, and Luo Sheng is busy with
company matters. After all, only Mu Bai is suitable for taking Tuanzi.
The Luofu people thought that Tuanzi should be happy, after all, Tuanzi usually likes Mu
Bai very much. He calls his beautiful uncle affectionately, but to their surprise, she shakes
her little head and says no.
Tuanzi blushed and stuttered, "Grandma, can I go to the place where Baba works to find
him?"
Yinyin was kissed by Baba last night, and her small glass heart was satisfied. It was just
when she was clingy, and she thought to her chubby uncle that her father was too busy to
eat, which made her feel heartbroken.
She discussed with the system and said, "Uncle System, I want to go to the company to find
my dad and bring him food to eat!"
The system thought for a moment and thought that Xiaozi's proposal was good, and also
agreed.
Ke Tuanzi is a small person, and the farthest way out alone is to lead their big golden hair
to stroll around the community. Even so, they still follow the nanny far behind.
Tuanzi shook his grandmother's arm and acted coquettishly, "Grandma~"
The Lover was poked by this sweet and soft little milk sound, and suddenly didn't think
anything, just nodded.
If she agreed to Tuanzi's promise, she couldn't regret it. She pointed to two bodyguards and
a driver at home and asked them to take Tuanzi to the Bai Group to find his father.
Yin Yin excitedly followed behind the cook aunt and said, "Dad likes to eat braised pork
ribs, fish, and eggplant. Auntie, don't add scallions, Dad doesn't like it..."
The little dumpling looked like a little adult, directing the aunt to cook. Not only did the
aunt cry and laugh, but even Mrs. Luo stood outside the kitchen door and was amused.
"Okay, okay, everyone listens to Yinyin. It's still Yinyin that cares about Dad, everything
knows!"
Tuanzi lifted his head and was particularly proud, "Of course! Yinyin loves baba the most!"
After she finished speaking, she quickly added, "So, Yinyin still likes Grandma! And, there's
Grandpa!"
"Oh..."
 Chapter 22 - Dandy Daddy (22)

It was almost noon, and the Bai Group was still like a non-stop large machine, with
everyone performing their duties, so busy that they couldn't even drink a sip of water.
The order signed by Bai Shi this time is too large, with a project contract with the
multinational group M Company lasting for up to three years, which is a qualitative leap for
the group. The company's stock price has risen, and the prospects are optimistic by the
outside world. They are also employees who cannot avoid working overtime and are busy
like gyroscopes.
Fortunately, the new CEO, although acting unexpectedly swift and domineering, is also very
generous in his actions, including overtime pay bonuses.
As it was almost time to order, everyone was starving and hadn't eaten yet. Someone
looked up and asked what they wanted for lunch?
"The canteen heard that the lemon pickled Chinese cabbage fish was cooked today. How
about going to the canteen?"
A male employee is lying on the table waving his hand and saying he's too lazy to walk. The
cafeteria is on the 23rd floor, and he has to take the elevator to get up there and then queue
up to serve dishes. Thank you!
"I still have something to do after finishing."
"Then order takeout?"
The office compartment is the lounge, where you can eat directly without having to walk or
queue up.
They agreed that the delivery cards were all stored at the front desk girl, and she picked
them up and looked at them one by one.
At this moment, a black Maybach parked at the company gate, two big and one small,
getting off the car.
Two adult men were both dressed in black, tall and burly, one wearing sunglasses and the
other not wearing sunglasses, but wearing gloves. He picked up a little girl in a pink
princess dress from the car and came out.
Fen Tuanzi is about three years old, round and chubby, with delicate and cute features. She
looks around curiously with a pair of clear big eyes. She sits on the arm of her bodyguard
uncle and finds everything strange.
So this is where dad works!
The bodyguard asked, "Miss Yinyin, are you going up now?"
"Can I give Luo Shao a call?"
Tuanzi quickly waved his hand and said, "I want to surprise Baba! It's always like this on
TV, and Dad will be very happy to see me later!"
Bodyguard: "... good."
The childless bodyguard pulled out a pink Hello Kitty insulated box from the car, and
Maybach left and drove into the underground garage.
The receptionist smiled professionally and asked, "May I ask who you two are looking for?"
The bodyguard frowned. He was already tall, burly, and fierce. When he frowned, it seemed
like he was going to fight someone. The receptionist was startled.
He corrected in a deep voice, "There are three, to be precise, only one. Miss Yin Yin is here
to find Luo Shao."
"Luo Shao?" The receptionist thought for a moment before realizing who she was talking
about. Their new CEO has a bad reputation in the outside world, known as the number one
fashionable pants in A city. Everyone outside called him "Luo Shao", and he should be
referring to their CEO.
She smiled and said, "Do you have any reservations?"
The front desk added, "The CEO has been very busy lately."
Tuanzi felt heartbroken and quickly said, "I know Baba is very busy, but I won't disturb
him, so I'll send him food to eat."
Front desk: "...!!!"
Dad's front desk was stunned on the spot, then he carefully looked at the pink bun. He was
dressed in exquisite and cute clothes, looking like a doll, innocent and lovely, but... has the
CEO gotten married?
She didn't dare to casually call the CEO's office. Assistant Zhang answered the phone and
the front desk said, "Zhang Zhu, there's a three year old girl downstairs who said she's here
to find her dad."
Assistant Zhang is extremely busy. The CEO, the big demon king, has already finished work
and is still not eating. He is urging a document to be used, but he is extremely busy. Upon
hearing this, he doesn't want to say, "Why are you looking for Dad to find the police? Why
are you looking for Mr. Luo?"
After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone. The chubby assistant Zhao passed by, but
couldn't hear what was being said clearly. He only saw how he was shouting and advised,
"Don't be so angry, be patient with your work."
Assistant Zhao was a veteran or someone brought in by Mr. Luo, and Assistant Zhang
quickly agreed.
After being hung up on the phone, the front desk dared not call again, afraid of being
scolded by Assistant Zhang again, so they said to go back first and make an appointment
next time.
Tuanzi furrowed his chubby face and asked the bodyguard uncle in confusion, "Daddy is
Daddy. Why don't you let me see Daddy?"
The Tuanzi in her arms is the rightful heir of the Bai Group, inheriting the shares of her
parents and becoming the true owner of this building.
The bodyguard frowned and was about to say something.
A whistle sounded from behind, "Oh, what's Yinyin doing here? Come find dad?"
Tuanzi turned his head and saw that it was Uncle Cotton!
She exclaimed in surprise, "Cotton, you're here!"
Gu Mian said, "..."
"Pooh, don't shout 'Cotton Cotton'. You forgot to shout 'Uncle Gu'?"
Tuanzi thought it sounded good, and she shouted several times, which made the yellow
haired young man very angry. She pretended to pinch Tuanzi's face.
The tall and cold bodyguard stepped forward to block him, and his expressionless face
seemed to say, "I'll be rude to you if I take one step forward!"
Gu Mian said, "..."
"Looking for dad, right? Come on, Uncle Cotton, bah! Uncle Gu will take you up!"
Tuanzi smiled and said, "Cotton is really good!"
Gu Mian said, "... just give Uncle Gu a hug and take you up! Don't shout Mian Mian!"
Tuanzi was well aware of current affairs and immediately changed his sweet voice to call
Uncle Gu. He reached out his chubby little hand from the bodyguard's embrace and said,
"Uncle Gu, hold on!"
Gu Mianxi happily embraced the plump bun and gave the bodyguard a provocative glare.
The bodyguard continued to remain expressionless.
The young man with yellow hair was about to enter the elevator while holding the group.
The receptionist was in a hurry, and Gu Shao came to the company every few days to find
the CEO. She recognized him, but she didn't know the child and the two men. Just now,
Assistant Zhang also said that there was no father here, and she didn't dare to let anyone
up. She quickly stopped him.
Gu Mian raised her eyebrows and said, "This is my dear daughter of Luo Ge. Are you sure
you want to stop her?"
"She's surnamed Bai," he said as he shook the ball in his arms
The front desk lady stood still, staring blankly as two black bodyguards, one big and one
small, entered the elevator.
She is new here, but before, Mr. Luo adopted the little princess of the Bai family and caused
trouble online for a while. She also knew about it, so that their CEO did not inherit the
company and came to help his daughter manage it
She almost forgot!
This is the Bai Group, and the child's surname is Bai
She couldn't care about ordering takeout anymore and shouted wildly in the internal
group, "Ah ah ah, the little princess is here!"
Someone in the group asked, "Little princess? Who is it?"
The receptionist quickly typed and sent it out, "Our little princess from the Bai Group! The
chairman's biological daughter! Our daughter adopted by Mr. Luo!"
"Sleeping slot!!!!"
The group exploded in an instant, with many divers popping up. The receptionist said, "The
little princess is super cute!!! Kawaii!!! She even waved goodbye to me!!"
I don't know if it's because Tuanzi is too cute and beautiful, or because the little princess
from her own company added a filter, the receptionist thinks more and more about how
cute the little princess is. "Ah, I'm dead!!! What did the little princess say just now?"
"She said she's bringing food to dad!!!"
"Oh my goodness! How could there be such a cute little angel like this!!! I'm jealous of Mr.
Luo in real name..."
The receptionist struck a string in one breath, her heart pounding uncontrollably. "Hmph...
I also want to have a daughter in the future, just like the little princess!"
"Pooh, you think so beautifully!"
So, before Tuanzi arrived at the CEO's office on the top floor, the employees within the Bai
Group already knew that their little princess had arrived! Their three year old heir!
Once again, Luo Sheng cursed several department directors to the point of bloodshed. He
was not cursing profusely, but as a once famous A city bully, when faced with a black face,
he could scare people to death.
The department director, who is much older than Luo Sheng, stood in the CEO's office with
his head down and dared not speak.
"Is that how you made the plan? Option A has more risks than expected benefits, and
someone else needs to teach you how to change the plan?"
"Redo everything, all departments cooperate..."
In the spacious and bright office, although it was summer weather, it was as cold as winter.
Losen pointed out the mistakes one by one and asked them to take them back and make
corrections. At this moment, they rang the bell.
The person outside the door didn't see anything outside, symbolically knocked twice and
pushed the door in. "Luoge, let's see who I brought you!"
Luosheng looked up and saw the young man with yellow hair holding a pink ball in his
hand. The boy smiled brightly and his eyes lit up when he saw him. The little milk voice
shouted crisply, "Baba!"
The man was slightly surprised and raised his eyebrows.
Several executives who were trained by the CEO to look like grandchildren couldn't help
but look up. The chubby, pink and jade carved buns slid down from the arms of the yellow
haired young man and rushed towards their CEO with short legs clattering.
"Dad, Yinyin will send you food to eat!" Tuanzi invited credit.
The bodyguard behind him handed over a pink insulated box, and the ball struggled to pick
it up with both hands, as it was heavy with soup and vegetables.
"Dad, Dad, eat."
I don't know if it's an illusion, but Bai's executives felt that the impatient CEO aura just now
seemed to soften a lot, and the office was not as heavy and condensed as before.
Tuanzi chattered as he opened his lunch box, and the aroma of the food immediately
wafted out,
Da Shou took the insulation box and placed it on the table. Yu Guang saw everyone curious
and looked over, and said in a low voice, "What are you still doing here?"
Tuanzi chattered as he opened the lunch box, and the aroma of the food suddenly wafted
out. Everyone looked over... They saw that the dishes inside were all delicious, with soup
and dishes, very tempting, especially for those who had been working all morning and had
not had lunch yet.
Luo Sheng said in a low voice, "What are you still doing here?"
Executives: "..."
Before leaving, the executives secretly turned their heads and saw Tuanzi sitting on his
father's lap, smiling sweetly. He politely pointed to this dish and introduced it, "Dad, I've
tried this before, it's delicious!"
"And this pork rib, it's also delicious! It's all dad's favorite food!"
After speaking, Tuanzi looked at his father and sighed like a little adult. His chubby face was
full of helplessness, "Dad, you have grown up and need to learn to eat well on your own!"
Luo Sheng said, "..."
The executives who haven't gone far: "Puff... hhhhhh"
Gu Mian was not polite, and the executives dared not laugh out loud, trembling in their
hearts like crazy sheep.
Only Gu Mian laughed heartily and pointed at Luo Sheng, laughing heartily. "Yin Yin is right,
Luo Ge, you have grown up. Don't eat, and a three-year-old child reminds you!"
"Hmm... it's better for us Yinyin babies to be so considerate, hmm... why don't I have such a
thoughtful little cotton jacket?"
Gu Mian deliberately joked and discussed with Luo Sheng, "Tell me, Luo Ge, why do you
want Yin Yin to be my goddaughter?"
The man sneered and set aside the dishes to start eating. He glanced at him before eating
and said, "Don't get in the way here if you're okay!"
"Pooh! If it weren't for me bringing your daughter up, could you have such a delicious meal
to eat? What if you turn your face and don't recognize anyone?"
 Chapter 23 - Dandy Daddy (Ending)

Tuanzi studies very seriously, even though the kindergarten class doesn't teach too many
complex things, she still learns from the teacher very seriously.
Yin Yin had never attended kindergarten before, and when she picked up bottles, she
watched other children carrying beautiful backpacks being picked up and sent to school by
adults.
They can count, add and subtract simple single digits, draw, and sing beautiful songs!
Tuanzi secretly picked up a picture book that others didn't want and secretly learned how
to draw. Just like picking up a treasure, he didn't dare to draw too big every time, afraid of
taking up space. If he drew a little smaller, the half unused picture book would still be
useful for a long time.
She had never learned how to draw, so she held a broken pencil and drew against the big
trees and flowers in the community. After drawing for a long time, Yinyin felt that her
painting was the most beautiful in the world!
Even now, Yinyin still thinks so!
The kindergarten teachers listen very attentively to the classes they teach. During class,
they always have a chubby face, their eyes wide open, and they look at the teacher with a
thirst for knowledge.
Who doesn't like such a well behaved little bun?
Teacher Wang, the homeroom teacher, often praises Mrs. Luo on the phone, saying that she
is diligent and patient in class, even if she is usually lively. Once she attends class, she will
be very serious and won't slack off.
Kindergarten classes are more entertaining than teaching, and a group of three or four year
old students have no patience to learn too much. Their greatest nature is to play.
"So our Yinyin is really different. She is very serious and takes down what she teaches
every day. Not only that, but she also likes to take her notebook and teach other children
everywhere."
Teacher Wang found it funny when she said this. At first, Tuanzi thought that Shi Yuan's
desk mate was not good at reading, and she had to help him. So every time after class, no
matter what the teacher taught, she would ask Shi Yuan if he had learned it?
Didn't you learn? "It's okay, I know how to pronounce, I'll teach you how to pronounce!"
Later on, Tuanzi discovered that Shi Yuan's brother had deceived her, and he actually knew
everything!
Tuanzi was extremely angry. In a fit of anger, she held a small notebook and went to teach
other children, trying to tell someone who had deceived her that her pronunciation teacher
was not lacking in students!
Houyuan: "..."
Up to now, Tuanzi has taken in several "students" in the class with her eloquent tongue.
Every day, besides attending classes on her own, she also has to lead others to learn, which
is extremely busy.
Teacher Wang told this as a joke to the Lovers, and the two of them laughed together on the
phone.
She has always communicated with Mrs. Luo about the matter of Tuanzi. The father of
Tuanzi was fierce and terrifying, especially during the last Tuanzi fight. Teacher Wang
inexplicably felt a bit afraid of this parent's father and would not call him unless necessary.
The Lover finished laughing and said, "Our family's Yin Yin doesn't seem to be well behaved
and sensible. In fact, she can't even pull back ten cows that she wants to do. She can't teach
one, so why not teach many? It's considered a complete achievement!"
This is an aristocratic kindergarten, which teaches more courses than general public
kindergartens. The students have already learned some simple words.
Teacher Wang assigned them a lesson called Dream.
The children didn't know what dreams were, so Teacher Wang explained to them, "Dreams
are what you want to do the most!"
A child raised their hand and said, "Is it okay if I want to eat sugar now?"
Teacher Wang said, "..."
"Okay, your biggest dream is to eat candy now, and other children's dream of growing up is
to have a candy house. Would it be better for you to eat candy now or to have a candy
house? Children, do you dare to dream of getting bigger?"
The child immediately exclaimed, "It doesn't count, it doesn't count just now! We need to
think again!"
"Teacher, I hope we live in a world of candy. Tables are made of candy, and chairs are also
made of candy. Wherever we go, we can eat candy!"
Teacher Wang said, "This is very possible..."
At the age of three or four, the group only knew simple Chinese characters, such as one,
two, three, and four with simple strokes. Therefore, Teacher Wang asked the group to draw
instead, and after drawing for a long time, they came up one by one to express their
dreams.
Most young members of the group are not afraid of tigers when they are young, and are
naturally willing to share and show off. It's even better to compare whose dreams are
bigger!
Yin Yin sat in the first row of the second row, and as soon as the children in the first row
finished their turn, she arrived at her. She grabbed a small paintbrush and raced against
time to draw.
There is a picture of an adult wearing blue clothes, tall and even taller than the sun
grandfather. Yin Yin uses a red watercolor pen to write "good baba" next to him.
Standing next to the blue adult was a little girl in a pink dress, holding a flower in her hand
and wearing a necklace made of unknown and large pieces around her neck.
The entire painting has delicate and crooked lines. If outsiders were to look at it, they might
not be able to tell what it means. Unfortunately, Tuanzi smiled contentedly while holding
the painting, and Yinyin were really beautiful!
Teacher Wang said, "Now let's invite the children in the second row to come on stage.
Yinyin, are you ready?"
Tuanzi stopped his paintbrush, his chubby cheeks bulged, and he exhaled, "Alright!"
Due to the upcoming summer vacation, today is the last day of this semester, and the
children are about to bid farewell to each other.
Mrs. Luo specially dressed up Tuanzi well, dressing her up like a doll princess. She also
promised Tuanzi that when the whole family came to pick her up after school, even the
foolish father Luo Sheng, who has now become a busy person, would come!
Tuanzi, wearing a pink dress and a princess crown, stood on the podium holding a picture
paper.
Shi Yuan looked at his desk mate with encouragement, and Tuanzi, who had always been
introverted, clenched his fist and gestured to Yin Yin to cheer.
Pink Tuanzi's cheeks were red, and even though she was usually lively, she couldn't help
feeling a little shy at this moment. Tuanzi wasn't nervous, she was just a little shy
The naive children did not know that in order to achieve a perfect conclusion for the first
semester, the kindergarten arranged for parents to participate in the final class together,
but did not let the children know.
Instead, parents are allowed to watch this "last class" live broadcast through high-
definition wireless cameras in the classroom, allowing them to participate and understand
the children's state and inner thoughts during kindergarten classes.
Most of the members of the group didn't recognize the photography equipment and naively
ignored it. Teacher Wang also had a bad heart and didn't speak.
The dreams of several young members of the group were already a mix of tears and
laughter. Young members always have unexpected ideas, and adults sometimes find it
difficult to keep up with their thinking.
For example, a group of people said that my dream is to hope that my good friend, Little
Bear (Puppet Bear), can speak and become a human, so that it can protect me enough,
because my parents are busy making money and don't care about him!
The parents of the group members who came to attend the parent teacher's meeting sat in
the cinema, feeling extremely embarrassed. All the parents were looking at them with
disdainful eyes, as if asking why there were such parents?
Tuanzi also said that his biggest dream is to have an endless small dress to wear, and his
dream is to hope that his mother's headache can be cured
So far, the most astonishing thing is that a young girl with a naive expression said that her
biggest dream is for her father and mother to die, and she hates them!
The reason is that the child's father had an affair and brought back a little mother. She
divorced her mother, and after her mother moved out of the house, she became a little
pitiful from a young princess. The little mother would secretly bully her, and her father
didn't care about her.
The one who came to attend the parent teacher meeting this time was the child's biological
mother. Her father didn't care at all and called the child's biological mother to attend the
parent teacher meeting on her own. She was shocked and looked at the big screen, her
daughter's innocent little face, and burst into tears.
Someone suggested that she should bring the child back instead?
She nodded with tears in her eyes. During the previous divorce, due to her husband's
power, she had no choice but to have a child. Secondly, she wanted the child to live a
princess like life, and following her may have to endure hardships. But now, this cowardly
woman has decided to bring the child over!
I thought it was a difficult war, but after the parent teacher meeting ended, a middle-aged
man approached her and gave her a business card, telling her that Roche Group would help
her and asking her to call the lawyer on the card.
This is the following.
The Luo family of three came to this parent teacher's meeting.
Mr. Luo's legs have almost recovered, as long as he doesn't exercise vigorously, he can walk
without any problems.
Next to Mr. and Mrs. Luo sat a young man lazily leaning back in a chair. He stared at the
pink ball on the screen, his deep eyes reflecting on the little person.
Tuanzi unfolded his canvas and began to narrate his dreams with a milky voice.
"Hello everyone, I am Yin Yin," said Xiao Naiyin with a hint of high spirits and longing
"My dream is to put on the necklace my dad made of candy, put on the beautiful dress he
gave me, and tell everyone that Baba is the best dad. He is a good child, and no one can
bully him!"
Unexpectedly, Tuanzi's dream is not to always be with his father, but to repeatedly
emphasize that his father is a good child and no one can bully him!
The system fell silent, suddenly feeling a bit guilty. I suspected that I often instilled in
human cubs that her father was a bad person, which made the young Tuanzi very sensitive
to it. I hope everyone can identify with her. Her father is a good child, and no one can bully
him!
The children in the class remembered the bad words that Xiao Ai had said to Shuo Yinyin's
father before, and immediately understood. They clapped their hands and shouted, "Yinyin,
come on, we support you!"
Teacher Wang also thought of this incident. Seeing Tuanzi's cute little face, he couldn't help
but envy him. That young man is really lucky to have such a thoughtful little cotton jacket!
Mr. and Mrs. Luo are so soft hearted that they can't help but feel jealous of their son. This
dumpling is probably really related to their own family and has an indescribable affection
for their father. It's even more so than their own!
Tuanzi always honestly and candidly holds a small heart in front of her father. Even if
people outside say that her father is a slut and a villain, she doesn't believe it. She even has
to cross her chubby waist and argue with others. When Tuanzi is in a hurry, she will even
hit someone, one at a time!
"Dad is not a slacker, not a bad guy. He works very seriously and also has to cultivate his
voice. Dad works very hard!"
Tuanzi doesn't know what kind of underwear it is, but often people say such things in her
ear, and it's also associated with the word "bad guy". She knows it's not a good word, it
must be a curse. Yinyin emphasizes, "Dad is very well behaved!"
"Thank you everyone, that's all I've said." The pink dumpling bowed down in a neat and
ceremonial manner.
Unfortunately, due to her short and chubby body, she almost rolled off the stage with a
bow. It was Teacher Wang who was quick witted and reached out to grab Tuanzi's collar
before rescuing her.
Sound: "..."
Tuanzi blushed uncontrollably. After being rescued, Xiaopang covered his eyes with his
hands and muttered, "You can't see, you can't see, you can't see..."
"If you can't see it, you can't mock Yinyin!"
After this self brainwashing, she finally put down her chubby paw and was satisfied to see
that none of the children laughed at her. Tuanzi secretly covered her mouth and smiled,
which was really good. Yinyin was really smart!
In fact, at the moment when Tuanzi almost rolled off, the children who had been conquered
by her speech and had developed a sense of identification couldn't help but laugh.
Still, Teacher Wang stared at them one by one before they could hold back their laughter.
By the time Tuanzi finished brainwashing himself and opened his eyes, the children had
already suppressed their laughter.
The parents in the movie room also laughed heartily, "Puhaha, where did this little baby
come from! It's so cute! It's so funny!"
"From the Luo family, this is from the Luo family. Luofu people, this is your family's child,
right? Haha, it's really delightful!"
"It's also good to have a relationship with Luo Shao. If only I had such a little cotton jacket.
That stinky kid in my house won't touch the roof for three days!"
Lovers like to be praised for their granddaughter the most, waving their hands with a smile
and saying that your children are also cute, they are all cute. Who's not cute?
But their family is the cutest!
The man's mouth curled up, and a hint of a smile flashed in his eyes, his little one.
The parent teacher meeting in kindergarten was particularly meaningful, allowing busy
parents to better understand their children's true thoughts. The most talked about one is
the little princess of the Luo family.
There are many wealthy and powerful families in this aristocratic kindergarten, and there
are several in the same circle as the Luo Bai family. When we talk about it with people back
home, we talk about the little princess of the Luo family.
Although not biological, the relationship with Luo Shao is extremely good. Other children
dream of having food and drink, as well as small troubles in life.
The only dream of the Luo family is that no one can bully their dad! Who wouldn't love
such a young and heartwarming dream in the eyes of adults?
Luosheng sat on her shoulder with a pink dumpling, holding her up with one hand. The
dumpling chattered about how well she had performed in class, and the children applauded
her!
As for the incident where she almost fell, she didn't mention it at all. Yinyin has already
filtered it out on her own and must not embarrass herself in front of her father!
Mr. Luo from Luofu couldn't help but joke and ask what the group said in class?
Tuanzi blushed and just then loudly talked about her dream of being a free spirited little
Tuanzi in class. However, at this moment, she didn't hesitate and blushed, saying, "No, it
can't be said. It's a dream, and if the teacher talks about it, it won't work."
"Oh..." The Lover stretched out his voice and deliberately responded to the group, "I see!"
She and her husband exchanged a smile.
Tuanzi sat on his father's shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Baba, in fact... Yinyin's dream
is to go to an amusement park with her father!"
She had a longing in her eyes and said, "Yinyin has never been to an amusement park..."
The employees of Bai Group were shocked to find that the CEO was absent from work
today.
Subsequently, a hot search swept through Weibo, # A City Amusement Park surprised the
most beautiful father and daughter in history #.
It is a photo taken by a passerby. In the photo, a young and handsome man is holding a pink
marshmallow in his arms, with a heart-shaped pink marshmallow in his hand. He takes a
bite and hands the marshmallow to his father. His face is full of pain, and the photo freezes
here, causing him to burst into laughter.
Netizens exclaim, "Where did this little cutie come from?"? That's so cute! More beautiful
than those celebrity kids, oh oh oh!
Gradually, some people commented that why do these immortal father and daughter look
so familiar?
"Where have you seen it before?"
Netizens who were comparable to detectives quickly reached out to the official Weibo
account of Roche Group and found the top Weibo post, "Our prince is becoming a dad!"
Isn't the picture below the father and daughter who are on hot search?
Quickly, Weibo's hot search became # Immortal Father and Daughter are Luo's Father and
Daughter#
The netizen who initially shared the pictures didn't know it would cause such a big
response. When he heard that the father and daughter were the Prince Luo, he quickly
pulled out other photos from his phone.
There is also a short video where the man has a awkward face and sits on a pink carousel
with a handsome face. The beautiful and lovely Tuanzi sits in front of him, grabbing the two
small horns of the carousel with a bright smile. At first glance, it is clear that the pink
Tuanzi is very happy, shaking his short hands and shouting "Baba Baba".
When he got off the Trojan horse, the man's face turned completely black, but Tuanzi
couldn't understand his expression. He happily pounced on his father's face and kissed him
with a smack, "Baba, Yinyin is so happy!"
The tall and handsome man froze in place in an instant.
The person who secretly filmed this little video was originally planning to save it for herself
to watch and lick her face when she had nothing to do, but when she flipped through the
comments on Luo's Weibo before, she was infuriated by the girl who attracted fans from
her father and daughter. She posted the video with the following words: "If this is not
considered a qualified wet dad, which one is considered?"
Even ordinary people rarely have fathers willing to sit on a carousel with their children.
Usually, there are more mothers, let alone "slackers" like Prince Luo?
How bad a person's reputation was before, the greater the contrast now, the more
incredible it seems to netizens. How could the famous Luo Shao be such a nanny???
Did you spoil your daughter to heaven?
Some netizens also discovered that Luo Shao's own company did not inherit and went to
become the CEO of Bai's company.
After extracting recent trends from financial news, it was discovered that after Luo Sheng
went to Baishi, the stock price of Baishi Group rose several points. They established
relationships with famous multinational trade groups and successfully signed contracts.
Baishi Group will not lack food, drink, and funds for at least the next three years!
Netizens laughed and joked that it's not easy to be a wet dad these days. Not only do you
have to accompany your daughter to grow and play, but you also need to be able to manage
the company!
Prince Luo, a famous playboy, has regained his fame with the help of his new father, and
the outside world has changed its view of him. A large number of female fans are shouting
that they want to marry him, even if they want to be his stepmother!
"Who said it wasn't good to be a wet dad with loose pants back then? Is it embarrassing
now? They're sneaking away, and becoming a wet dad not only takes care of their children
well, but also becomes the CEO and reaches the pinnacle of life!"
"It has been proven that even fashionable pants can be a good dad!"
"Ao Ao Ao, Luo Shao, this daughter is a fan. I can't do it, I'm a fan!"
"If dad could have this magical transformation function, I would consider giving birth to
one to take care of!"
Marketing account WeChat account unauthorized entry: "Prince Luo is using it exclusively
for dads..."
Gu Mian pointed to the comments on the tablet and joked with a smile, "Luoge, you have
become the spokesperson for your dad now. Those WeChat and Weibo marketing accounts
are almost ruining you, haha!"
Many brands that specialize in children's products have taken advantage of the popularity
of this parenting event for free, praising Prince Luo and saying that wealthy and attractive
dads dote on their children like this. Why don't you plan to buy a better one for your child?
You have to look up to others in order to reach the pinnacle of life!
Gu Mian saved the short video of the carousel and held up her tablet, saying, "How did Luo
Ge feel when he rode the carousel for the first time? Was it really exciting?"
"Tsk tsk, we Luoge didn't even ride on a carousel when we were young. I didn't expect to be
in his twenties or thirties, so I sat on it with the blessing of Xiaoyinyin! Are you happy?"
Luo Sheng's face turned black and he said, "Shut up!"
Tuanzi sat on his dad's lap and smiled foolishly, "Happy! Yinyin is happy, and dad is also
very happy!"
Luo Sheng said, "..."
Gu Mian rolled on the sofa with a smile, pounding the sofa and laughing heartily, "Puhaha...
Yinyin, Uncle Gu likes you as an honest little cutie!"
Mu Bai stayed in City A for a year and ran to the Luo family every three days. He was
originally approaching the Luo family under the name of Tuanzi to observe any
abnormalities in Luo Sheng, but not only did he not find anything, but he was also captured
by a certain Tuanzi.
I want to buy snacks for her when I see them, and I also want to buy beautiful clothes for
Tuanzi to wear. It's not inferior to my own daughter, I almost recognize my father!
Unfortunately, a man who didn't deal with him was watching from the side, and Mu Bai felt
that if he dared to ask Tuanzi to recognize his father, this man would really dare to find
someone to put him in a sack.
I heard that the beautiful uncle was leaving, and the four year old Tuanzi reluctantly tugged
at his pants legs, crying bitterly. "Wuwuwu, why is the beautiful uncle leaving? Yinyin
couldn't bear to part with it!"
Mu Bai squatted down, wiped away the tears on Tuanzi's chubby face, and gently
comforted, "Good voice, will I call you when Uncle Mu arrives and sends you delicious
candies?"
"Not good!"
Luo Sheng lifted Tuanzi's collar from behind and said, "I'm sorry, the child's skin is taking
up your time. Please leave quickly."
Mu Bai said, "..."
Tuanzi was thumping in his father's hand, waving at his beautiful uncle and saying,
"Goodbye Uncle, don't forget to send delicious candies to Yinyin!"
Mu Bai said, "..."
Buddha.
Waiting for the car, Mu Bai opened his backpack and found a jar of snacks inside, including
milk candy, small cookies, and even some very familiar snacks that he had bought for
Tuanzi before.
Mu Bai still remembers this jar because at a young age, the family restricted Tuanzi from
eating more snacks, especially her father, Luo Sheng, who was like a snack maniac. He
could detect Tuanzi eating more snacks any day.
Because of this, Tuanzi cherishes the small snacks he has, often reluctant to eat them, so he
keeps saving them up, eating little by little, and secretly putting them into a small jar.
Mu Bai would know that this pink little jar was a dumpling. One day, in front of him, he
secretly put the snacks he brought into the jar and whispered to him, "Uncle, don't reveal it.
Yin Yin, hide it and eat slowly!"
Now this jar has reached his hands.
Mu Bai held the jar in his big hand and suddenly smiled, with a faint glow in his eyes. With
such a lovely and painful treasure around, even the demon king must admit defeat!
So he left without any worries. Mu Bai believed that even if Luo Sheng had something
unusual and this weakness, he could not have done anything bad.
After the beautiful uncle left, her father's face turned black and he remained angry without
talking to her. Tuanzi was extremely worried, and her chubby face wrinkled up.
"Uncle System, is Dad angry?"
The protagonist has left, and the villain is completely normal with no signs of blackening.
After system calculations, the probability of the villain blackening is 0.000001%, which is
too low and almost non-existent. The system seems very relaxed, and even jokes with the
group, "Little kid, your father is jealous!"
Tuanzi was puzzled and said, "Why are you jealous?"
"Being jealous is because you have a good relationship with your Uncle Mu. He's not happy
anymore!"
Tuanzi suddenly realized and wrinkled his chubby face. After thinking for a long time, he
ran to the room and pulled out a large pink iron box from the cabinet. It was the same
model as the one in Mu Bai's hand, but the size was vastly different. This large iron box
could be twice as big.
Yin Yin picked up the powder box and touched it with a painful expression on her face. This
is the last inventory!
The man was reading a document in the study, his breath condensing. He flipped through
the pages expressionlessly. After a while, there was still no movement at the door, and
there was no shadow of a little follower following him all day. His breath became even
colder.
Tuanzi struggled to grab the large powder box and came in front of his father. He picked up
the pink box and held it in front of him, "Dad, here!"
Luosheng sneered, but his big hand honestly opened the lid and saw all kinds of small
snacks hidden inside, all of which were the ones that Tuanzi usually couldn't get and loved
the most!
The system was taken aback and said, "Didn't you give the snacks to your beautiful uncle,
little kid?"
Unexpectedly, Tuanzi said, "Those are my second favorite snacks, and my favorite ones are
these!" Tuanzi pointed to the snacks in the box, looked up at the man with a flattering
expression, and said, "Dad is not angry or jealous. I'll give you all the snacks in Yinyin!"
After finishing speaking, he took a deep breath with a painful expression on his face, as if he
had already invested a lot of money to appease his father.
Luo Sheng said, "..."
"Eating or being jealous?"
Tuanzi covered his mouth and began to act silly, "Hehe hehe hehe..."
"Ah, Dad, be good and don't hit children!"
"Can you eat a little less Baba? Just a little bit, just leave a little for Yinyin."
From the study came the crisp laughter and childish language of Tuanzi, and the maid who
passed by to clean showed a knowing smile. Their lovely young lady must have been
pestering the young master for candy again.
Parallel World Fantasy
Luo Sheng is a notorious villain who caused the decline of the commercial district in A city.
The three famous wealthy families of Zhang, Su, and Liu were devastated by him.
This villain, who was executed by everyone, has recently escaped from prison and is
nowhere to be found, causing panic among people.
The sky was slightly bright, and in the dark bedroom, the man on the bed suddenly opened
his eyes. His eyes were sharp and he didn't seem to have just woken up.
But the next second he closed his eyes and opened them again, a few more strands of
confusion appeared in his eyes. This infamous man with a heart of stone would also be
confused?
He got up from bed and his eyes regained clarity.
Luo Sheng poured himself a glass of ice water, allowing the cool air to seep into his
stomach. He stood on a tall building and looked into the distance. This is the tallest building
in A city, and Zhang, Su, and Liu families had all jumped from here, falling into mud and
bones, fulfilling their ambitions!
Everyone in A city is looking for him, and the police are looking for him everywhere. No one
would have thought that he would still stay in A city and live openly in this building.
This room is about 200 square meters, with only a small kitchen and a bathroom. The rest
are all connected, including a sofa, a wine cabinet, and a bed. It is empty, just like him, like a
wandering soul.
Luosheng is not afraid of being caught. He is like a mischievous child playing tricks on the
world, from playing tricks on those three fools to their families falling apart. After seeking
revenge, he also plays tricks on the police. After playing enough, he leaves prison.
The floor to ceiling glass window reflects the tall and slender body of the man, who is both
tall and thin, with a slightly pale complexion. It is obvious that he has not had a good meal
for a long time.
Luo couldn't help but wonder, does that police officer surnamed Mu seem a bit annoying?
An electric scream echoed from an unknown space, "Sir, he's going to kill the male
protagonist. Woo hoo! The world is going to collapse!"
After a while, a scolding voice came: "Wait a little longer."
The man finished the glass of wine and suddenly burst out laughing at the empty glass.
On the transparent glass, there seemed to be a reflection of a child, about three years old,
small and soft, with a soft voice shouting, "Dad!"
"My dream is... Dad is the best behaved, no one can bully him!"
He blinked, and his already frozen heart suddenly began to ache, both sour and numb.
Sitting dry until early morning, the sun gradually rose and shone through the glass window,
sprinkling on him. Luo Sheng raised his hand to cover his eyes and chuckled softly, "Shit,
Shit.".
Later, the police received a message that the signer was Luo Sheng, a commercial criminal
that the police were all wary of.
He did not personally kill anyone, but due to his actions, a large area of A city's commercial
district collapsed, the economy was in a recession, many people were laid off and
unemployed, and the three families of Zhang, Su, and Liu were destroyed.
That letter uncovered the truth about the downfall of the Luo family back then, from the
death of the Chairman of the Luo Group in a car accident to the suicide of the Luo people
and the failure of the Luo Group, all of which were premeditated.
The real culprits behind it are the Zhang, Su, and Liu families!
Along with the letter, there was also a package containing evidence collected by Luo Sheng
over the years, with every piece of evidence clear.
Luo Sheng had no intention of handing over these things before he had that dream, nor did
he expect the police to give them justice. No matter how hard they died, the Luo family
would not be resurrected.
He is like a boring person who is looking for fun to play with, teasing everyone. As for
revenge? He had already finished reporting when those three companies were defeated.
And at this moment, the unfolded letter wrote, "I won't play anymore, I’m going to look for
my daughter!"
From then on, there was no further news of Luo Sheng, and no matter how much the police
investigated, they could not find him. Moreover, the case file shows that Luo Sheng was
born into the wealthy Luo family, unmarried and childless. Where did he get his daughter?
This matter has become one of the unresolved cases in City A.
 Chapter 24 - Emperor Dad (1)

It has been three days already.

The courtiers knelt down on the ground, with a corner of their eye secretly turning to the
small ball hanging in the emperor's arms. The corners of their mouths twitched, and their
faces were colorful, which was really beautiful.
Three days ago, the emperor found a small tattered bun from somewhere. According to
Lord Lin, the military commander who witnessed it with his own eyes at the time, it was a
tragedy when the bun was picked up!
He was dirty all over like a little beggar, with his small hair tangled up in knots. He was thin
and small, mixed in with the crowd. His eyes, which seemed particularly large due to his
thinness, looked around in confusion. In Lin's words, he was so ugly that he probably
wouldn't even bother stealing flowers!
At that time, when the emperor was walking in his humble clothes and passing by in front
of her, this dirty little ball came out of nowhere. It rushed over and hugged the emperor's
thigh, looking up with a silly smile. Its voice was unexpectedly beautiful and tender, and she
shouted, "Baba!"
What does "baba" mean? Lord Lin didn't understand, and even the wise and powerful
emperor didn't understand. The emperor, who has always been obsessed with cleanliness,
was stunned.
The first reaction was not to shake off the dirty mess or let her blood splatter on the spot,
but to frown and ask, "Ba, ba?"
The little girl looked up, her dark face revealing a pair of bright and clear big eyes. She
looked at him with admiration and said, "Although Dad has long hair, he hasn't forgotten
his Yinyin!"
What happened later, Mr. Lin couldn't bear to look directly at it.
He followed the emperor behind him, and when he heard this, his furrowed brow did not
let go. Just as Lord Lin thought Tuanzi was about to splatter blood on the spot, the emperor
extended his clean, slender and esteemed dragon hand and tore Tuanzi apart from his leg.
"Get out of the way," he said.
After being pushed away, Tuanzi was stunned for a while. The tall man had already turned
around and left, about four or five steps away. Tuanzi didn't cry, but instead ran after him
with short legs.
"Dad, Dad is waiting for me!"
"Dad, do you not like Yinyin anymore?"
A milky voice sounded behind him, accompanied by a faint and imperceptible nasal sound.
Mr. Lin took some time to look back. Tuanzi had short legs, and even at a distance of five or
six steps, he couldn't catch up for a while.
People were coming and going on the street, with a small group of children chasing after
her, surrounded by adults. She was not even as tall as her thighs, and was easily drowned
in the crowd.
Lord Lin, a tough steel man, couldn't help but feel a hint of sympathy as he watched. After
hesitating for a moment, he couldn't help but say, "Your Majesty? That one is still being
pursued from behind."
It's not that Lord Lin lacks the heart to defend against others. The Emperor himself has an
astonishingly high level of military strength, let alone that small dirty mess. If he really has
a malicious heart, he doesn't have the ability to assassinate.
Tuanzi is too thin and small, looking like he hasn't had enough to eat in a long time. Can he
have this condition to assassinate him?
After speaking, the man in front of him was not affected at all. His sharp and handsome face
was indifferent and expressionless, without even a slightest change in his hair. His
footsteps were still large and rhythmic, neither fast nor slow.
Mr. Lin didn't receive a response, his face turned sour, and he wished he could slap himself
and ask you to meddle? Is it okay now? It has caused the emperor's disdain. Do you still
want to get better?
As the commander of the guard army and a popular figure in front of the emperor, Lord Lin
dare not say that he knows much about the emperor, but he still has two or three points of
understanding.
The young emperor ascended to the throne at the age of ten. His biological mother, the then
esteemed Empress Dowager, attempted to elevate her young son and control the
government to help her family rise to power, causing chaos in the court.
The emperor calmly dealt with the situation and laid a killing plan behind his back. He
invited the emperor to enter the urn and took off his uncle in one fell swoop. On that day, in
front of the ministers in the court, the ten year old young emperor cut off his uncle's head
without blinking his eyes.
Blood splattered three feet, and the bright red blood sprayed on the young emperor, cold
and gloomy. The ministers were frightened, and several timid even fainted on the spot,
including those who wet their pants.
Even if you hold on to it on the spot and don't faint, there are still many nightmares when
you go back. Several officials have taken leave in the court for several days in a row, and
when you go to the morning court, the Jin Luan Hall is much empty.
Just as everyone thought this was the end of the matter, the culprit was the Emperor's
biological mother, the Empress Dowager, who had not been spared. She is still imprisoned
in the deep palace, where outsiders cannot enter and those inside cannot leave, and there is
no visible light.
Later on, the emperor never laughed.
The means of governance have become increasingly domineering and rigid, and there is no
room for others to criticize. Even trusted ministers are just puppets who follow orders, and
even to the point of being overjoyed, he does not mind killing for pleasure.
Sometimes Lord Lin couldn't help but secretly speculate that the emperor probably didn't
treat people like humans
Moreover... he finally turned his head to look at the dirty bun chasing behind him, let alone
the little tattered bun that inexplicably dirtied his dragon robe?
In the blink of an eye, just as Mr. Lin was in a daze, the little dirty ball, with the help of
heaven, chased after him with a bang. Seeing his father's eyes lit up, it immediately rushed
forward like a small shell, hitting the man's leg with a bang.
She bounced back and sat down on the ground, subconsciously looking up to comfort her
father, "Hehe, it doesn't hurt, it doesn't hurt, Dad, I don't hurt."
Mr. Lin said, "..."
The man turned his head to look at her indifferently, which was like a sleeping beast with
no emotion in his eyes, towering like a statue made of stones.
"Don't follow me anymore."
A man's voice is different from that of an ordinary person. He looks as handsome and
beautiful as a celestial being, but his voice is deep with a hint of hoarseness, like a broken
blower or a rusty iron chain that is difficult to pull. It doesn't sound good, and even a bit
scary
Lord Lin lowered his head to look at his sword, clenched the hilt, and thought to himself,
what if this dirty and messy creature were scared and cried out later, causing trouble for
the emperor? Is it to pass the sword or to stop the emperor from causing harm?
He shuddered, it's important to save his life!
Tuanzi blinked and got up from the ground. Instead of being scared, she hugged the man's
thigh again and even rubbed her dirty face affectionately against his lap.
When he saw the black stains on the man's robe, Tuanzi's chubby face turned red from the
heat and rubbed away an unexpectedly white and tender face, with a hint of pink inside.
Even with a guilty feeling of doing something wrong, Tuanzi didn't let go of the thigh she
was holding.
"Dad, Dad..."
Yin Yin lowered her head and looked at the floor. Her voice was small, with a hint of
confusion and grievance, and she said, "I... I'm afraid."
"The people here are so strange. They have long hair and wear a lot of clothes. They don't
know anyone about Yin or Yin Yin."
"Don't forget Yinyin..."
His fingertips twitched slightly, and his gaze fell on Tuanzi's pitch black head. The fine and
soft hair on it, which had not been combed for a long time, was tangled up in a tangled
mess, dirty and messy.
"Your Majesty?"
Dang suddenly regained consciousness and turned around again to leave.
Mr. Lin silently calculated in his heart how long that little rascal would catch up.
But after waiting and waiting, we didn't wait until later. We chased after each other all the
way, and that little rascal gave up so much?
Looking back, there was an empty space behind me, with only a constant stream of people
coming and going, and no more of that dirty, thin and weak little ball.
Mr. Lin sighed and muttered, "Isn't it that the one who called 'Pai Hua Zi' was caught?"
"Tsk tsk, isn't it rare to be dirty and thin while patting flowers?"
He pondered to himself, not noticing the footsteps of the people in front of him, and then
took big strides to leave.
The next day, after going to court, this pair of masters and servants left the palace again.
Earlier, there was a secret report that the Crown Prince of the Northern Kingdom was
secretly traveling and had infiltrated Dachen with unknown intentions.
No one in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty recognized the Crown Prince
of the Northern Kingdom. The emperor had seen the Crown Prince of the Northern
Kingdom several years ago and had the ability to remember everything. He personally
disguised himself and went out of the palace to investigate. Although it was an
investigation, he asked Lord Lin to come and see. Why did his family's emperor ever fear
these things? There is no need to be so cautious about a foreign prince!
But what is the specific reason why the emperor left the palace in his micro attire? Is it
because he has nothing to do and leaves the palace to breathe? Lord Lin didn't understand
or dare not understand, so he could only serve as a follower behind the emperor.
But what is the specific reason why the emperor left the palace in his micro attire? Is it
because he has nothing to do and leaves the palace to breathe? Lord Lin didn't understand
or dare not understand, so he could only serve as a follower behind the emperor.
This restaurant in Xiyuan is the largest in Chang'an, with frequent guests and bustling
crowds. It's almost noon, and a fragrant aroma wafts out of the restaurant. Xiyuan's food
and drinks have always been famous for their color, aroma, and taste. People often say that
they can smell them from a street away, and even with this aroma, they can enjoy two more
bowls of rice!
At the entrance of the restaurant, several beggars stood far away holding bowls.
Occasionally, some extremely hungry beggars were disheveled and disheveled, holding
bowls and rushing up. When the waiter was not paying attention, they stood at the door
begging.
The dine in guest by the door seemed both kind and teasing, casually picking up a bitten
chicken leg and throwing it over, causing two beggars to compete with each other.
The guest laughed heartily until the waiter heard the commotion and quickly came out to
shout, "Let's go, is this the place where you can stay? Be careful not to offend the nobleman,
you can't afford to lose a lowly life!"
The shop assistant was very angry. Behind the stone lion at the entrance of the restaurant,
there was a small ball hidden. She poked out her little head, covered her mouth, and
exclaimed in surprise, "How fierce!"
Compared to the previous day, Tuanzi has become much cleaner, with at least a delicate
and cute little face faintly visible. A pair of small hands have been wiped clean, but it is
probably because people are young and cannot tie their hair. The furry and messy little
tugs on their heads are still dirty and tangled.
"That big uncle is a good person, he gave chicken legs to eat, and the second brother is a
bad guy!"
The system sneered, "Little kid, those who give chicken legs are not necessarily good
people, and those who speak ill of them are not necessarily bad people."
"Why, why?"
The system asked her to continue watching.
When the busy shop assistant was called away again, the two beggars who had been driven
away earlier sneaked back and licked their faces, calling out to be gentlemen. However,
they were kicked over by the person who had previously given chicken legs.
The person who came to Xiyuan for dinner was either a wealthy businessman or a high-
ranking official. Obviously, this person was the former. His postscript kicked the two
beggars out and still kicked them several times at the entrance of the restaurant.
After getting addicted to kicking, he even spat and sneered, "You're the only one? When the
master is in a good mood, he just teased you for a while. What's wrong? Even if you give us
a broken chicken leg and really cling to our master like a dog? Tsk, I told you so. When the
master is not willing, you come up and look for a cigarette!"
Yin Yin widened her eyes and was so scared that she hid behind the lion and didn't dare to
move. "He, they are so fierce," she said
The system remained silent for a long time, and only then did it say, "Little kid, that shop
assistant just now knew what kind of character this customer was and would speak out to
drive people away. So sometimes, when you look at people, you have to look at them from
the heart. Just looking at the surface is not enough."
The system's emphasis on words was clearly due to feeding the dog. After listening,
Tuanzi's eyes lit up and he said, "So, didn't Dad dislike me yesterday?"
"Although he is very fierce, he must love Yinyin."
"Just like this big brother, he appears very aggressive and bad on the surface, but he is
doing it for their good."
Tuanzi held onto his little face, looking full of happiness and longing, and said, "Baba is also
for my good, I need to understand him."
System: "..."
It's hopeless! A human cub, he is simply a loyal little licking dog of the villain (Baba). His
brainwashing skills are top-notch, and he is so handsome and intelligent that even the top
five systems in the system world cannot save him!
For beggars, getting beaten is a common occurrence. After being beaten, the two beggars
quickly got up and supported each other, running away.
The system tried to save it again, and he educated, "Little brat, did you see it? If you don't
get your dad's love anymore, you'll be like these two beggars, unable to eat and even
beaten!"
"Also, little one, you have to call yourself 'dad' here, you can't call yourself 'dad'!"
Tuanzi nodded slightly and felt that the system was saying something wrong. "Uncle
System, there's one thing you're saying wrong. Dad loves me."
"Um... it's dad, dad loves me!"
After speaking, she didn't know what she saw. Her eyes lit up astonishingly and she pointed
to the black robed man who was about to step into the restaurant. "Daddy!"
System: "..."
 Chapter 25 Emperor Dad (2)

Wei Gang stepped into the restaurant, his legs heaving, and then lowered his head to see
the small ball holding his thigh. His tone was pleasantly surprised, "Dad, dad!"
Lin Yi: "...??"
He looked at the ball hanging on the emperor's lap in horror, dad???!!!
Tuanzi hugged the man's thigh and couldn't let go, muttering complaints to herself. She was
not used to the nickname "dad" and hesitated when speaking, almost shouting "dad, dad,
Yinyin has been waiting for you for a long time!"
The man said, "Dad?"
Tuanzi, who hugged his thigh, looked happy and naturally said, "Daddy is Daddy!"
Tuanzi saw that his father had endless words to say, so he kept talking non-stop.
After saying what I saw outside the restaurant just now, I made a comment and sighed,
"Dad, it turns out that the uncle is the bad guy, and the second brother is a good person."
"Just, just..."
Wei stopped and lowered her head to look at her. She saw Tuanzi with his small head
lowered, feeling a bit depressed. She looked up and said, "Dad, if you don't want Yin Yin,
will Yin Yin be like, like those two beggar uncles, unable to find food and even beaten?"
Tuanzi thought of it with some melancholy and some grievances, but the sorrow was that
this world was so unfamiliar. Everyone wore long hair and wide clothes, and there were no
bottles to pick up yet.
Yesterday she was extremely hungry. As a big uncle selling steamed buns, she pitifully sold
the remaining steamed buns to her. Tuanzi thought about how difficult the world was, and
if her father didn't want her, she would have to go and beg as a little beggar to eat.
The man remained silent, but did not reach out to tear open the ball. Mr. Lin behind him
widened his eyes, unable to believe it.
Tuanzi didn't realize this. Tuanzi naturally believed that her father loved her and always
believed in it!
Xiao Yinyin continued to mutter, slightly indicating her face as a gesture of gratitude. She
also took some time to extend her other hand, spread out her palm, and flipped it up and
down. "Dad, look, Yin Yin has been washed clean!"
Her eyes were astonishingly bright, and her bright big eyes were filled with expressions of
gratitude and praise. "Yin Yin has been washed clean!"
The thin and small Tuanzi asked cautiously, "Can't Daddy hide his voice now?"
Mr. Lin suddenly realized that the child disappeared yesterday and stopped chasing him.
Did he feel that he was too dirty and despised?
So today we cleaned up and started over again?
He carefully looked at Tuanzi's small face.
After all, he is a three year old little girl, no matter how sensible and obedient he is, his
hands-on ability is not much stronger. His small face is cleaner than yesterday, but it cannot
be considered truly white.
Just a slight display of a tender white face, at least his facial features were clearly visible.
His round big eyes were clear and transparent, with black eyeballs occupying most of the
space. When looking at people, it was always hard to resist, even a big man like him who
was accustomed to blood couldn't resist.
But the emperor is always different.
Lord Lin saw the emperor remain indifferent and coldly raised his foot up the stairs.
The ladder steps in Xiyuan are slightly higher, and for a two or three year old short legged
girl, the speed of a man and the height of the steps are insurmountable gaps for her.
After being dragged along for a few steps, Tuanzi finally couldn't hold on and his little paws
gradually loosened, lying on the stairs.
She took a few breaths and looked up to complain, "Daddy is bad!"
Dangerous footsteps are hardly visible for a moment.
The door of the private room upstairs was closed, and Tuanzi was still lying on the stairs.
The shop assistant saw that the child was following the nobleman upstairs and kept
shouting "Daddy", but dared not speak out to drive him away.
Mr. Lin crouched in front of Tuanzi, looking down at her.
He hesitated for a moment, but still didn't reach out and rub Tuanzi's head. "Get up," he
said
Yin Yin was angry, and this person was also with her bad dad. She shook her little head and
ignored others.
"Hey, I said you're still getting angry, you little brat?"
He glanced left and right, leaned closer to Tuanzi's ear, and said, "Shall we make a deal?"
"Uncle knows a lot about that uncle, and I can answer you a question. Why do you call him
'Emperor' or 'Father of our family'? Uncle will take you to eat delicious food!"
Yin Yin's eyes lit up, and the question was too simple for her. She was unsure and asked,
"Really, really?"
"Not deceiving people?"
She swallowed her saliva and touched her stomach with her small hand, feeling very
hungry. "Can you eat enough?"
With a positive answer, Yinyin quickly sat up and sat side by side with Mr. Lin on the steps.
She shook her short legs and said, "Daddy, Daddy is Daddy."
Mr. Lin said, "What?"
He stroked his forehead and said, "I've been calling my grandfather 'dad' all along, but as
far as I know, my family hasn't had any children yet. What's the reason you call me 'dad'?"
"What does the reason mean?" Yin Yin gave him a strange look. She was a little illiterate
Mr. Lin said, "The reason, the reason is the meaning of the reason."
Tuanzi exclaimed and suddenly realized that Uncle, what a strange thing you're talking
about, it's hard to understand!
Mr. Lin said, "..."
"Daddy is Daddy. Daddy is the most obedient dad. He braids Yinyin's hair, buys Yinyin a
dress to wear, buys Yinyin a doll..."
Mr. Lin hesitated for a moment and asked, "Stop, stop... why can't I understand what you're
saying?"
He looked at Tuanzi like a little lunatic. His emperor was cold and ruthless, with no human
touch. He braided the little one's hair??? Rewarding them two whips is almost the same!
Mr. Lin felt that this child was probably sick. He looked at the child with a hint of pity in his
eyes, thinking that such a young child was homeless, thin, and small without food. It was
truly pitiful, so he stopped asking.
He snapped his fingers, called for a waiter, and ordered several dishes in a row. Tuanzi
swallowed his saliva and said, "Uncle, what's your relationship with dad?"
Mr. Lin is now completely immune to Tuanzi's stubborn call for the emperor's father, and
he automatically ignores it. However, when he thinks that this father refers to their
inhumane emperor
The expressionless face that even when chopping someone's head came to mind, and he
shuddered, firmly believing that the child must have recognized the wrong person!
Although there are several concubines in the imperial harem, he has a cold and indifferent
temperament and is not enthusiastic about matters between men and women. The
concubines in the imperial harem also avoid the emperor, fearing that they will displease
the emperor and be beheaded with a sword!
So to this day, there are no children in the harem, let alone how could the emperor's
controlling nature make his dragon seed wander outside?
Lin Yi didn't do what he thought, whether he looked horizontally or vertically, this child
must not be the kind of emperor!
Tuanzi waved his small paw in front of him and said, "Kind Uncle, you can eat."
I climbed up the stairs and there was already one person sitting in the private room.
The person had a blue shirt and black hair, a face as white as jade, and a plump and
handsome demeanor. He stood up and slightly bent down.
The two sat opposite each other, with tea utensils on the table. The water boiling in the
stove beside them boiled, and white smoke billowed and bubbled.
Douyi met and neither of them spoke. The man in the green shirt slowly brewed tea,
poured him a cup, and then asked with a smile, "What's the delay?"
Although this man is full of flaws, there is one thing that he is so controlling that he cannot
allow any mistakes in time, and by this time, a cup of tea has already passed before the
agreed time.
He took a sip of tea and said lightly, "It's nothing."
When I was about to open the door and leave, there were two people squatting at the door,
one big and one small, staring big and small.
The small dumpling looked smaller squatting on the ground, as if she felt it was too short
and lacked momentum. She stood up, holding her full belly in both hands and glaring
angrily at Lord Lin.
"Yinyin doesn't leave!"
"Yinyin won't leave!"
"Dad is the father of Yinyin, not yours!"
Tuanzi roared with a milky voice, like a little cub from an invaded territory, flashing its
nipples at the enemy, both milky and fierce.
She even spat out her little tongue at Lord Lin and said, "Bad Uncle, agreeing to answer
Yinyin’s question is also a lie!"
"What's the problem?" The man spoke up as he opened the door. He looked down at the
two, his eyes still deep and calm, never making it clear what he was thinking.
Yin Yin's eyes lit up as she turned around and hugged her father's thigh, pointing at Lord
Lin and accusing, "Dad, he wants to drive me away!"
Mr. Lin quickly stood up, lowered his head, and his face twitched. This little rascal was very
difficult to deal with. Mr. Lin originally wanted to ask his wife to give birth to a chubby baby
by the end of the year, but now he has advised this little rascal to quit.
After accusing her, she continued to file a lawsuit, "He promised Yinyin to answer a
question about his father, but he was lying!"
"How could Lord Lin deceive people?"
A warm voice suddenly came out from behind, and Yin Yin looked behind her father. A
beautiful uncle in blue clothes was looking at her with a smile on his face.
Tuanzi initially had a high fondness for good-looking people, but ultimately felt that being
rude was a bit embarrassing. Dad said he should be polite and civilized.
Her chubby face turned red, and Xiaonai Yin angrily complained, "Yin Yin asked her father
why he didn't pay attention to Yin Yin yesterday... Yes, is Yin Yin dirty?"
Tuanzi was a bit shy when she said this, her chubby face turned red. Yesterday, Uncle
System brought her to this unfamiliar place, and when Tuanzi saw her father, she was too
happy and immediately rushed forward.
But later on, Uncle System told Tuanzi that she was very ugly and dirty now. Remembering
her father's love for cleanliness, Tuanzi gave up chasing after her.
"He said, he said..." Little Tuanzi stood there, his eyes wide open and burning with anger.
"He's talking nonsense! He said Dad's not my dad!"
Tuanzi got angry and forgot to call him dad again.
System support, for this human cub, her father is her untouchable scales, and the cub is
very protective of food, not allowing others to say that her father is not her father.
"He's bad! Cheating children!"
The little dumpling is extremely naive and naive, even lacking in cursing vocabulary. He
repeatedly says that his uncle is deceiving people, and he is bad.
Boyuan couldn't help but smile. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes curved slightly, and he
looked like a celestial being. He agreed, "Yes, he is a bad person."
Mr. Lin, the villain, said, "..."
I thought the emperor would mercilessly push away the dumpling on his legs, but
unexpectedly he looked down and suddenly reached out to lift it up.
Mr. Lin:!!!
Wei looked at the small ball on his arm with his small mouth open in a daze and opened his
lips, saying, "Do you have any questions? Let me ask you now."
As he was about to leave, Lord Lin fell alone behind, unable to believe the master who was
carrying the child in front of him. His ruthless and death like Emperor, when did he become
interested in this creature, Tuanzi?
Boyuan smiled warmly and turned his head, saying, "So you missed the hour today because
of this little one?"
"Uncle, Yinyin is not called 'Xiao Bu Dian', but 'Yin Yin'!"
Tuanzi emphasized that with her father by her side, she had a strong sense of confidence,
as if she had come back to life. She sat on her father's solid arm, tightly grasping his robe
with her little paws.
Shaking a pair of short legs and secretly rubbing against her father's arm, Xiaonaiyin was
extremely proud and said, "It's the name my father gave me, doesn't it sound good?"
 Chapter 26 - The Emperor’s Father (3)

The imperial palace of the Dachen Dynasty followed the style of the previous dynasty, with
angular and square buildings that were solemn but inevitably appeared cold, just like the
owner of this palace.
The palace people were in a hurry, bowing their heads and doing their own things without
whispering or cheating.
The Palace of Emperor Wei.
At this moment, the inside of the palace was quiet, but the waiting palace members couldn't
help but secretly exchange glances. Just now, the emperor carried a child into the palace
from outside, and it has been more than a quarter of an hour since then. No one dares to
believe it.
What kind of person was the Emperor Wei of the Dachen Dynasty?
Counting the emperors throughout history, there have been those who were mediocre,
lascivious, violent, and diligent and wise. However, none of them are like their emperors,
who are both iron blooded and ruthless, as well as domineering and ruthless.
But unfortunately, apart from this, you can't say anything bad about him. As an emperor, he
managed the Dachen Kingdom very well, especially since Dachen had a strong army and
strong horses. The people of foreign countries easily dared not enter the ministers to
plunder.
But it cannot be said that he is a monarch who loves the people like a child. He is cold-
blooded and cold, not to mention a three-year-old child. Even if you are beautiful and
lovely, you cannot arouse his affection.
So just now, when the tall and handsome man came in with an expressionless face holding
a dirty ball, the palace people almost dropped their chin, and the emperor was not
swapped?
The man in the black robe changed his hand and carried the ball into the palace, throwing
her on the carpet. He gave a finger to the palace maid and ordered her to be taken down for
washing.
It has been many years since there were any children in the palace, let alone their clothes.
The palace maid knelt on the ground from a distance, trying to suppress her trembling
body. "Go back, go back to the emperor, there are no clothes the size of a young lady or a
young lady in the palace," she said
The man stared at Tuanzi with a deep gaze, unsure of what he was thinking.
Dou Gonggong quickly stood up and took the palace maid down. "If not, go figure out a way.
What are you doing with these things to tell Your Majesty? Can the Emperor still transform
them for you? Find some clothes with better materials and make them smaller for the
young lady to wear."
The palace maid said yes, but couldn't resist looking back at the palace. Does such a small
child know the emperor's dragon seed
Tuanzi made her father feel uncomfortable watching. At first, she was very happy to wave
her chubby hand to hug Baba, but as she watched, she stood there awkwardly and moved
her little body, "Baba..."
Dad, who was nervous about speaking, turned into Ba again.
The man remained silent and stood up. He was over eight feet long, and the ball was not
even up to his thighs. He looked up and his big eyes moved with him.
When Duke Dou came in, he saw this scene and couldn't help but secretly laugh. He just
stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to take a bath?"
Tuanzi listened in confusion and secretly asked, "Uncle System, what does bathing mean?"
The system went crazy. "Take a shower, take a shower, it's a shower!" He couldn't help but
mock this ignorant and illiterate little kid, "You're so dirty, you've rubbed your dad's
clothes dirty!"
Xiaoyinyin lowered her head and looked at her tattered clothes. She reached out to grab
her father's hem and gently tugged twice. Xiaonanyin coquettishly begged, "Yinyin also
wants to take a shower!"
The man gave her a indifferent glance and asked the palace maid to take her away.
"However," he said succinctly.
Tuanzi: "..."
Tuanzi sighed melancholically in the arms of the palace maid and said, "Uncle System,
you're right. Dad really dislikes me for being dirty."
She pouted in grievance, and the young Tuanzi was always impulsive and honest in front of
her father. With her hands by her mouth, she suddenly shouted, "Daddy, wash away the
white with equal tones!"
Tuanzi added with a milky voice, "It's a white wash, dad needs to like me!"
The palace maid startled the little girl who was brought back by His Majesty, who didn't
know where he came from. She almost threw her out and called the notorious cold tyrant
Da Chen "Daddy"? How dare you be so rude? Is this group afraid of losing something and
losing something?
But I want to come back again. If it weren't for my own child, why would the emperor come
back with a little child when he's free? He's not the kind of person who loves children!
According to Your Majesty's temperament, most people will only find Tuanzi, a creature
that is chattering and ignorant, useless, and annoying.
This is evident from the people under Your Majesty's command. In Your Majesty's eyes,
there are only two types of people in this world: useful and useless.
If you are useless, no matter how weak or cute you are, you cannot arouse his interest, and
even if it annoys His Majesty, it is normal that your life is not guaranteed.
The palace maid stopped in place, but dared not look up, trembling and waiting for the
emperor to come down.
Even if the emperor does not handle it, Duke Dou will not let it go.
The man's tall figure paused for a moment, and after a while, he shouted in a low voice,
with a faint tone and a hoarse voice, "Noisy."
The palace maid was very good at seeing colors. After seeing His Majesty's faint scolding,
she stopped speaking and quickly hugged Tuanzi down.
After there was no one in the hall, Duke Dou bent over and asked in a voice, "Your Majesty,
who is the young lady you brought back?"
The man lowered his eyes and said, "It's easy."
Duke Dou became bored as the emperor and brought a little pet back to the palace for fun.
He didn't take it seriously and suggested, "This child is still young and doesn't understand
the rules and etiquette. Can I arrange for a nurturing mother to teach him some?"
The man remained silent for a long time before saying one word: "Okay."
To Xiaoyinyin's disappointment, even if she obediently washed herself clean, she didn't see
her father's figure when she came back, let alone receive his love and praise.
Tuanzi was wearing a small pink palace dress, and there were no children in the palace.
This makeshift dress may not be exquisite and gorgeous, but it was exceptionally cute
when worn on her.
Yin Yin has never worn such a complex and long skirt, so she keeps pulling and tugging at
the hem with her hands.
The palace maid Xiaoliu, who was serving her, was a cute object controller with itchy
hands. She coaxed Tuanzi and said, "Miss, can I tie your hair?"
Tuanzi's previously messy hair had already been cleaned, and the soft and short hair on her
head was sparse. After a slight wipe, it didn't take long for it to dry.
She reached out to cover her head and said, "No!"
"Ask dad to braid his hair!"
The palace maid frowned and said, "You must not shout recklessly, you must call yourself
the emperor!"
"Dad!"
"It's the emperor!"
Tuanzi is so angry. Everyone says her father is not her father. She bulged her clean and
white cheeks and emphasized with great care, "Sister, my father is my father!"
Palace maid Xiaoliu said, "..."
As the sun was about to set, the palace maid ran to the entrance of the imperial study and
found Duke Dou. "Manager Dou, Miss Dou is crying and clamoring to see His Majesty. What
do you think we should do?"
He said again, "Where else should I rest her at night?"
There are many palace houses in the palace, but a three-year-old child may not be able to
live alone. If she is not taken seriously, it is okay to send a few eunuchs and palace maids to
take care of her, just according to the emperor's wishes.
After thinking for a moment, Duke Dou remembered His Majesty's faint tone, which was no
different from usual. Except for the one of holding Tuanzi back with his own hands, there
was no apparent meaning,
He said, "The emperor is busy at the moment. You can arrange to stay directly in the
Jingyuan Palace."
The Jingyuan Palace is not far from the Longqian Palace where the emperor lived, but it is a
long vacant palace, and the palace people often come and go there very little.
A few years ago, there was a concubine in the harem who had made a mistake. The
concubines next to her were afraid that the emperor would die, so they avoided him.
However, that person had confidence and blocked the way in the middle of the night to
seduce the emperor.
Later, it was heard that the emperor had to strike with a sword. At that time, the emperor
had no one with him, and no one knew what was going on. It was said that the woman had
died tragically at the entrance of the Jingyuan Palace.
That happened to be the only way from the Imperial Study to the Longqian Palace. The next
morning, a group of people were frightened, and from then on, except for the Emperor, no
one dared to take that path.
Duke Dou certainly didn't believe this. He knew what was going on in his heart, so he easily
let the emperor kill her with an assassin. Would it be possible to give her a thick burial?
He didn't think of this, nor did he want to arrange this palace.
After finishing speaking, he waved and brushed the dust, "Don't disturb the emperor if you
have nothing to do. Recently, there have been changes in the Northern Kingdom, and the
emperor is very busy."
He pointed at two eunuchs and two second-class palace maids and said, "Follow and take
care of the young lady."
Dou Gonggong did it effortlessly, and his tone did not show much importance. If he really
valued that child, or if that child had an extraordinary identity, he probably wouldn't have
been arranged to Jingyuan Palace and only had four people to serve him.
And Duke Dou is the emperor's confidant, always fighting wherever the emperor points
out, I believe Duke Dou's intention is also the emperor's intention.
After the palace maids left, the four eunuchs assigned to them exchanged glances and came
to the conclusion that there was no future in serving an unknown little brat there! I'm
afraid it's difficult to stand out.
So in the evening, the people who came to serve the Tuanzi became four others, an old
eunuch who was slow and inconvenient, another little eunuch who was as thin as a little
eunuch who could be blown down by a gust of wind, a maid who was as fat as a pig, and an
old mother who had ruined her appearance.
The old lady has a background. She gave convenience to the emperor when she was still
young, but later escaped a disaster in the palace.
An elderly and disfigured old lady like her should have been invited out of the palace a long
time ago, but she has survived safely with this meager kindness.
But she was too old and ugly, so scary that no palace maid wanted to work with her. The
emperor couldn't care about these trivial matters, so the old lady was ostracized and
almost fell into the laundry room to do laundry.
The laundry room is so tough. I soak in cold water all year round to wash clothes, even
young people can't bear it, let alone an elderly woman.
This time I knew it was to serve a three-year-old child. Even if someone tried to force her to
come, the old lady didn't resist. Serving a child was better than washing clothes?
Tuanzi was sitting on the ground, unable to cross his two short legs, spreading them out on
the carpet. The palace maid led four people in and said, "Miss, this is Grandma Wan, the
palace maid Qiao'er, this is Duke Lin..."
She paused and pointed to the skinny eunuch, who seemed to have a sickly expression that
could be blown down by a gust of wind, saying, "This is nameless."
Tuanzi was just throwing a tantrum about wanting to see his father, but now he was
attracted by the four person group and curiously opened his eyes to look at them.
The little bun sat on the only temporarily laid clean carpet in the hall, with clear, beautiful,
and round big eyes that looked at people like a little kitten, making people feel soft.
These four people looked at each other and said, "I've seen the young master before."
Because I didn't know what to call Tuanzi, I called out Little Master. Yinyin couldn't
understand and didn't want to keep making jokes like I did when I first arrived. So I asked
the system what Little Master meant?
After thinking for a while, the system hesitated and said, "Yes, it should be your father and
daughter's intention. Your father is the emperor and the master of the entire palace, he is
the master, and you are the little master. It's okay."
Tuanzi heard a small heart bubble and announced, "Uncle System, I like this title!"
These uncles, aunts, brothers, and sisters called her "little master". Yin Yin was very happy
and gave them a sweet smile. Xiao Nai Yin was soft and sticky, "Hello!"
The little pink ball waved and greeted people with a cute expression, making their hair soft.
However, these four people looked down and started working as if they hadn't seen each
other.
Jingyuan Palace has been uninhabited for a long time and is extremely desolate. Spider
webs are tangled everywhere, and tables, chairs, and benches are covered in a thick layer of
dust. It is not easy to thoroughly clean them, so we first tidy up a small side hall to allow
Tuanzi to stay at night.
All four of them have some flaws to some extent. Although Qiao'er is overweight, she can
still work, but she gets hungry quickly. Once she gets hungry, she can't move.
The other three are old, thin, and small. They clean the house slowly like a few turtles.
Waiting for a few people to start cleaning the inside and outside of the palace.
Looking back again, the pink and tender dumpling that had just sat there obediently is
missing!!!
At the entrance of Jingyuan Palace.
A clump of grass swayed restlessly, and Tuanzi squatted inside, staring outside without
blinking. "Uncle System, can we really wait for Dad here?"
The system tone also became vague: "Perhaps it can?"
 Chapter 27 - The Emperor’s Father (4)

After the sun set, the night gradually darkened.

Tuanzi in the grass was bitten by mosquitoes and covered her head, constantly scratching
and itching with her hands. She crouched down feeling numb and hungry, and complained
to the system with grievances, "Uncle System, you said Baba will come out from here, not
yet!"
The system also cares about the human cub, this three-year-old human cub completed the
last task exceptionally well.
Even if Tuanzi doesn't think it's completing the task, she's just looking for her dad, but the
result is always good.
After Tuanzi passed through, not only did the villains avoid the blackening of their families
and their families, but they also indirectly affected the already crumbling original world.
In that world, the villain originally wanted to kill the male protagonist and play around
with everyone, but for some reason, the villain suddenly changed his mind and disappeared
without a trace, restoring order to the world. This surprised the whole system.
The system has decided to take good care of this human cub and grant her a wish once all
her sinister villains have returned to normal!
He hesitated for a moment and said, "Little brat, otherwise you should go back quickly and
find a way to see dad tomorrow?"
A three year old cub is not sensible, and the system always needs to be more
knowledgeable. If they go back late, the Jingyuan Palace will be closed and locked, and the
group will not be able to enter and stay outside?
Tuanzi's flesh was tender and itchy from being bitten, but as soon as he heard the system's
words, he immediately shook his head and said, "I have made an agreement with Baba to
wash it white with Yinyin."
System: "..."
Are you sure that's not your unilateral agreement???
The three-year-old Tuanzi became stubborn when it came to meeting his father, and he
couldn't even control the system.
She squatted there for a long, long time.
I don't know how long it has been.
There was movement coming from a distance ahead.
This is a cobblestone road, and the sound of boots stepping on it is very quiet. Tuanzi is half
squinting his eyes and dozing off, and his little head is getting smaller and smaller.
Her ears grew longer, and as soon as she heard any movement, she immediately opened
her eyes.
Yin Yin rubbed her eyes, while Xiao Nai Yin had a slightly drowsy nasal sound and said, "Is
dad here?"
Tuanzi was about to stand up, but after squatting for a long time, his short legs were
already soft and numb, and he fell to the ground with a bang.
"Who!"
"Madam, I'll go and see who it is, servant."
The palace maid quickly ran over, pushed aside the grass, and inside, a small ball was
sitting on the ground, staring at her in fear.
Huanyue Palace, the sleeping quarters of Consort Duan.
The woman, dressed in dark palace attire, leaned diagonally on the noblewoman's chair
and looked down at the bewildered Tuanzi standing on the ground.
Tuanzi was covered in a dirty pink dress, covered in dust, soil, and grass.
She pursed her lips and looked at the unfamiliar place, as well as the unfamiliar aunt. The
aunt looked really nice when she smiled, but she was very bad. She didn't allow Yin Yin to
sit and let her stand and speak.
"I heard that the emperor brought back a small wild seed from outside the palace, which is
you?"
Consort Duan glanced up and down at Tuanzi and said, "Is it true that the emperor's dragon
seed is not successful?"
"Tell me, who is your mother?"
The palace maid next to her immediately grabbed the soft flesh on Tuanzi's arm and said,
"Speak well, tell your mother everything you know, and I'll let you go in a moment."
The palace maid pinched it lightly, but the dumpling was tender and tearful in pain.
However, Yinyin was always a stubborn little dumpling. The worse you treated her, the
more she turned around!
Even if she didn't know anything and didn't know what the bad aunt was asking, she
stubbornly turned her head and tightly pursed her mouth without speaking!
The sound of "gurgling" sounded.
Duan Fei looked at Tuanzi's bulging belly and smiled, "Don't say it, let this little wild seed
stand at the door, don't give her food, don't drink water, and eat whenever she says it."
"Let the small kitchen cook some delicious food and put it aside for her to watch."
At this time, it was nearing the end of Youshi, and the Jingyuan Palace was in chaos.
Previously, Xiaoliu, the palace maid who had taken Tuanzi to take a shower and arranged a
residence for Tuanzi under the command of Duke Dou, led four elderly, weak, sick, and
disabled palace servants to search for people everywhere.
I searched every corner of the Jingyuan Palace but didn't see the small ball carved with
powder and jade.
Grandma Wan, who was getting older and had a softer heart, hesitated for a long time and
said, "Miss Xiaoliu, why not seek help from Duke Dou?"
Xiaoliu immediately refused, "No, I told Duke Dou that the emperor will immediately know
that you don't want to survive?"
Thinking that the emperor could kill someone cold and not ask a word about that method
of killing, the four palace attendants fell silent.
"Find, keep looking, look outside the Jingyuan Palace. Grandma Wan, you go to the east
direction, while Nameless is responsible for the west. I'll go this way..."
We were groaning and searching for Tuanzi on this side, but Tuanzi was standing in the
courtyard of the Huanyue Palace, being stared at and punished by the palace maids.
She set up a table in front of her, on which there were all kinds of roasted chicken, pastries,
fruits and vegetables, fragrant and delicious. She didn't ask Tuanzi to eat them, but asked
Tuanzi to mention her "mother" outside the palace before giving them to eat.
Tuanzi's cheeks bulged with anger, her eyes turned red, and she refused to cry for a
moment. Her father told Yinyin that when her father was away, Yinyin had to be a strong
child!
But as she stood, her short legs began to tremble and she was almost unable to stand.
"Wuwuwu... Uncle System, Yinyin is not good anymore. Yinyin is so tired, but I'm still
hungry!"
The palace maid next to her smiled and coaxed, "What are you doing so stubbornly? Good
child, speak up quickly. Once you speak up, the empress will give you delicious food and let
you go."
The current emperor is not enthusiastic about the harem, and his temperament is
unpredictable. The only few concubines who have not received rain and dew, and are afraid
of the emperor, are deadlocked. Anyway, you have no children, and I have no children.
Everyone has a starting point.
But who knew that the emperor would bring a little child into the palace from outside?
The concubines secretly speculated and concluded that this child is likely the emperor's
dragon seed!
Otherwise, with the emperor's cold blooded and ruthless nature, he would bring a child
into the palace for no reason? I heard that this child got dirty when he entered the palace.
How much does the emperor love a clean person? No one else is allowed to touch a corner
of his clothes, but he personally carried this dirty mess into the palace.
There must be some tricks involved. If this child is really the emperor's dragon seed, it's
understandable. After all, the emperor had no children before, so it's normal for this first
child to be treated differently.
Unlike other concubines, they bear the family's expectations and enter the palace with the
sole intention of having a child of their own bloodline. In addition to this, Consort Duan also
has a selfish heart. She admires the emperor.
I love and fear that man. If one day the emperor has a child, it must be Lady Duan who
crawled out of her belly to be willing!
After standing for an hour, Tuanzi couldn't help but fall to the ground with a weak leg. The
system became anxious, and he regretted not thinking carefully. He taught Tuanzi to
intercept the villains on the road, but forgot about the danger of the ancient imperial
palace.
This is the center of ancient imperial power, where there were empresses with various
thoughts, as well as some palace ladies who acted recklessly and had unclear positions. In
such a world, as long as the power was high, physically punishing a child was not
considered illegal, while Tuanzi, a three year old cub
The system was so frustrated that the current was buzzing. The first world was completed
too smoothly, and he was a bit careless!
Detected poor physical condition and dehydration symptoms of Tuanzi, and the system bit
its teeth.
At this moment, the door to the imperial study finally opened, and the man came out from
inside. Duke Dou approached and said, "Do you want to return to the Longqian Palace?"
"You haven't had dinner yet."
Wei nodded, his figure slender and tall, walking on the road, forming a long shadow under
the moonlight.
The palace gate opens.
The man walked out from inside and refused the sedan chair, "There's no need to follow."
Duke Dou was well aware that the emperor loved purity and often did not allow anyone to
follow him. Duke Dou waved away the palace attendants and followed him far behind,
swinging his brush.
As he passed by the bushes outside the palace gate, the man's eyes froze. Outside the
bushes lay a small pink shoe, which was less than half the size of a palm. The small one was
covered in soil.
He reached out and picked up the shoes, placed them in his palm, and looked at them for a
long time.
Duke Dou saw that the emperor had not moved for a long time and followed him.
"Emperor?" He saw the little shoe and wondered, "There are no children in the palace..."
Speaking of this, he thought of a certain dumpling.
Dou Gonggong frowned and said, "Isn't it Miss's shoes?"
"Where is she?"
"I have arranged to stay in Jingyuan Palace, which is close to Longqian Palace and far from
the harem. I am thinking about a suitable place for my young lady to live."
The man said, "Send someone to find it."
Tuanzi was locked in the firewood room. There is a small kitchen in the Huanyue Palace,
and next to it is the firewood room. The firewood room is pitch black at night, without even
a window. When the door is closed, nothing can be seen.
Tuanzi was both hungry and thirsty, and her legs were still sore. She was confused and
muttered, "Uncle System, I want Baba, I want Baba..."
The system's mechanical heart twisted into a Fried Dough Twists, and he clumsily
comforted Tuanzi in the human way: "Baby, be good, soon, your father will come to you
soon, and help you out, be good, be good..."
Comforting, Tuanzi fell asleep.
At this moment, the Huanyue Palace was in chaos. His Majesty suddenly arrived and Duke
Dou surrounded it with guards. The man's face was dark and heavy, and he looked down at
the woman kneeling on the ground.
"Where did you hide the child?"
The man's eyes were deep and he couldn't tell what his emotions were, but Empress Duan
knew that he was angry.
This man is made like ice, even his blood is cold. When was the last time I saw him angry?
Like ten years ago...
The Empress Dowager betrayed the newly crowned emperor, and Empress Dowager Duan
had the privilege of seeing this man with her grandfather. As a young man, he looked at his
uncle in this way for a long time. Without saying a word, he cut off the man's head without
blinking, and blood splattered all over the ground.
She suddenly became afraid.
Kneeling on the ground with trembling body, "Yes, in the firewood shed."
No need for her to say, the guards have already come to report, "Your Majesty, the firewood
room in the side hall has been locked."
The dilapidated wooden door creaked open, and the smell of dust and mold came towards
him. However, the man didn't even move his brow and walked straight to the curled up
small ball.
Tuanzi was born small, she was only three years old and short of food and clothing. She
was born small, but now she has shrunk into a ball in the corner and looks smaller, as if she
is the size of a palm.
He reached out his hand and was about to lift the ball up.
Tuanzi's face turned white, and a baby's chubby little face was wrinkled into a ball. Her
little brows were furrowed together, and she murmured in her sleep. Her tender little voice
kept repeating, "Baba, Baba, bad dad, hungry..."
He paused, changed his grip to embrace, and hugged the confused Tuanzi in his arms. The
small Tuanzi's nose twitched and he crawled into his arms, instinctively gripping his
clothes with his small hand.
Without saying a word, Wei hugged Tuanzi and walked out. Duke Dou had a bitter face and
almost shed tears. He knew he had done a bad job, so I had to rest!
 Chapter 28 - The Emperor’s Dad (5)

A person knelt outside Longqian Palace.

The palace people dared not even tremble and knelt down on the ground in a proper
manner.
Among them, the leader was Dou Gonggong, the head of the internal affairs department of
the famous figure in front of the emperor. From the Longqian Palace to the Jingyuan Palace,
all those who intervened were suppressed and knelt on the ground by the guards.
The guards circled around, holding a dazzling silver spear in their hands, as if the emperor
was about to stab them in the opposite direction.
Lord Lin, the commander of the guards, stepped forward and replied, "Your Majesty, the
people of the Huanyue Palace have taken it."
Lin Yi secretly glanced at the sleeping ball lying in His Majesty's arms, holding onto His
Majesty's collar tightly with his small hand.
He said, "The palace people have taken it, but Consort Duan..."
The man who casually held the child said in a low voice, "Consort Duan harmed the
imperial heir, stripped her of her position, demoted her to a commoner, and sent her to
accompany the Empress Dowager."
During his youth, he injured his vocal cords due to a big fire, and his throat was hoarse and
unpleasant to hear. Coupled with this heavy and emotionally indistinguishable voice, it
inexplicably solidified the atmosphere.
Lin Yi looked up in shock. What was going on with that brat? He had a clear idea in his heart
that the broken bun that the emperor had picked up from the palace in his humble clothes
had become an heir???
Wei looked at his small hand gripping his collar and said in a faint tone, "My princess, is
there a problem?"
Lord Lin quickly shook his head and said, "No problem, no problem. The emperor's gaze
was terrifying. He would only suspect the emperor if he died!"! Is the decision made by the
emperor something that ordinary people can refute? That person may not even have a
chance to be born!
Lord Lin asked these palace people how to deal with it again?
The Emperor looked at him coolly, and he understood. His heart felt a chill, and the palace
people seemed to have a premonition of something. They desperately kowtowed and
begged for mercy. Following the Emperor's previous cold blooded style of killing without
blinking an eye, they were afraid of being doomed!
Crying and begging for mercy kept ringing out, and someone knocked their head open. In
order to save their life, even being beaten or expelled from the palace was better than
losing their life!
Feeling a little impatient, Wei frowned and was about to ask Lin Yi to take these people
away when Little Bu Ding in his arms suddenly moved.
Tuanzi opened her eyes in a daze, and her little head instinctively rubbed against her
father's familiar embrace. "Hmm... Baba," she murmured subconsciously.
The man reached out and masturbated Tuanzi's furry head, "Wake up?"
Dad's voice is very similar to the voices of bad people on TV, with a metallic tearing
sensation, but for Tuanzi, it is like the sound of heaven. When she was caught and bullied
by bad people before, her only thought was to come back and ask Dad to help Yinyin bully
her.
At this moment, when he heard his father's voice, Tuanzi was completely awake. His
beautiful and round big eyes instantly turned red and tearful, and his small face wrinkled
into a ball. He was extremely aggrieved and said, "Daddy!"
It was like seeing a big support that she could trust with all her heart and soul. Tuanzi was
nestled in the arms of a man, crying uncontrollably. The hall suddenly quieted down, except
for Tuanzi's sobbing and accusation.
"Wuwuwu... Dad, bad aunt bullies Yinyin..."
The young Tuanzi was not very fluent in her speech, but she cried sadly and wrongly. She
spoke incoherently, saying that a bad aunt was bullying her, and even saying that her feet
hurt
Previously, Tuanzi, who had been punished by Empress Duan for standing for an hour
without food or drink, and had been locked up in a small black room, did not cry or beg for
mercy. She firmly believed in her father's determination to come and save her.
But now that she saw her father and was still held in his arms, Tuanzi suddenly felt
aggrieved. Her small heart was trembling with sadness, and her little milk voice, with a
nasal sound, half sobbed and said, "Daddy... they bully Yin Yin."
"The beautiful bad aunt made Yinyin stand as a punishment, not giving Yinyin food or
water to drink. She was very bad, and even put on many delicious dishes, but not giving
Yinyin food!"
Yinyin was very scared. This world was too unfamiliar for the three year old Tuanzi who
had never seen the world before. When she was helpless and angry, she was so angry that
she said she wanted to call the police uncle to catch them. Adults should not bully children!
But Uncle System told her that this world is different without Uncle Police.
Tuanzi tightly grabbed his father's arm and rubbed his small face against it, clinging like a
little milk dog. "And the palace maid also bullied Yinyin!"
Tuanzi lifted up the clothes on his arm and saw several blue and purple marks on his
tender and white arms. As Tuanzi's arms were already white and tender like lotus roots,
those blue and purple marks were even more shocking.
Wei stared at those scars for a long time, his gaze deep and dark, not knowing what he was
thinking.
Little Tuanzi sat in the arms of a tall man, whispering his confession. After the confession,
he realized that he had his father as a big supporter, and his emotions gradually stabilized,
leaving only habitual hiccups and sobs.
She wiped away the tears on her little face and carefully rubbed against her father's
embrace. Xiaonai Yin was very satisfied and said, "Yin Yin knew Daddy would come to save
her."
Although the man here did not respond, he did not throw out the chattering, accusing, and
crying ball in his arms, which shocked the palace people present.
Has the emperor ever had such a high tolerance?
Ordinary people can't even touch the corners of his clothes, let alone act coquettishly and
make a fuss in his arms, and even rub tears on his clothes. Look at that clean and precious
dragon robe in the world, which has been stained by this audacious scumbag.
The emperor allowed her to hold on, but after a while he suddenly spoke up, "Lin Yi, why
don't you go handle it?"
After finishing speaking, the tall man stood up and was about to carry the ball away. Seeing
that his old life was about to end, Duke Dou couldn't care about his old face anymore. He
had already looked away and underestimated the importance of the children outside the
palace to the emperor.
Fu knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Your Majesty, I was wrong. I shouldn't have
arranged for the young master Yinyin to be in the Jingyuan Palace, let alone ignored her. I
told her to be taken away by Consort Duan. I realized my mistake. Please spare my life,
Your Majesty!"
Originally aware of the emperor's cold heart and cold lungs, Duke Dou unconsciously
became agitated because he had been by the emperor's side for many years with his wit
and ability without making any mistakes.
When the palace officials came to seek advice this time, if he could ask the emperor what
arrangements were made instead of thinking he had made hasty arrangements, he could
avoid this disaster.
Lin Yi looked coldly and couldn't help but say a few more words: "Duke Dou, as the saying
goes, whatever kind of master there is, what kind of dog there is. Although you are not the
master, the few palace attendants under your command have been following the example
of others. They have changed their staff to serve the little princess casually, and the
Jingyuan Palace has been vacant for many years. It has long been desolate inside, but only
four people have been sent. The little princess is only three years old and can handle
people?"
He looked at the four palace maids kneeling beside him, who did not plead for mercy. They
knelt numbly on the ground, but were old, weak, weak, and disabled. Such a configuration
was inferior to the people who were served by ordinary young ladies, let alone the little
princess admitted by the emperor himself.
At this moment, Duke Dou was filled with regret and looked at the four palace maids, crying
with a tearful tone towards their tall, bright yellow figures. He gritted his teeth and
abandoned his old face, saying, "Master Yinyin, please spare your life. I will repay you as a
cow and horse in the future!"
The other palace attendants saw the chief steward like this and followed suit. Just now,
they also saw that the emperor was very concerned about the child in his arms. They
guessed in their hearts that it might be the emperor's dragon seed. They knocked their
heads loudly and shouted, "Little princess, help! I understand my mistake..."
Tuanzi tilted her head and tugged at the man's collar. She turned to look at the adults who
were kowtowing, unsure and asked, "Daddy, do they call me?"
Wei looked at his clear and transparent big eyes, blinking and tilting his little head. His face
still had a blue and purple color that he didn't know where to knock before, but those eyes
were naive and full of doubts. Wei didn't need to ask what the child was thinking.
Wei silently said, "Child, don't worry about so much."
But Yinyin was always a polite child. She grabbed her father's clothes and didn't let him go.
"Daddy, they called Yinyin and even cried," she said
The young Tuanzi was not aware of the twists and turns of the head here, let alone the
man's anger. She was a good child who couldn't bear to see others cry, so she got out of her
father's arms and ran over with short legs.
After crying, her big eyes were filled with curiosity as she looked at the person. Xiaonanyin
gently and softly seemed to be comforting, and she asked, "What's wrong with you?"
Tuanzi took out a white brocade handkerchief from his arms and handed it to a palace maid
nearby. It happened to be Duke Dou, who had been crying the most recently. He trembled
and took the handkerchief, his eyes almost afraid to look at the little princess's clear and
innocent big eyes.
After Yinyin handed the handkerchief over, she gently said, "Wipe it off quickly. You're
bleeding, it hurts."
Tuanzi used to fall and break her scalp, knowing how painful it was. She pushed herself and
others, and even spoke in a much quieter voice, as if a quieter voice could comfort people,
making the wound painless.
Dou Gonggong held a pure white handkerchief that the palace maid had stuffed into
Tuanzi's clothes. It was dry and clean, and had not been used yet. It seemed to carry the
sweet milk fragrance of Tuanzi's body. He dared not use it, nor did he dare to hold it tightly.
His heart was frying like an oil pan.
Previously, he didn't pay much attention to the children brought by the emperor from
outside the palace. They were dirty and thin, like a little beggar. Even if the emperor
personally carried them back, the emperor didn't see what they meant. He thought he was
unimportant according to the emperor's usual style and temperament, and didn't pay much
attention to them. Even the people who arranged for food, clothing, housing,
transportation, and service were casually mentioned. But now, this child stands in front of
him, Wipe his face with a clean brocade handkerchief and tell him not to cry.
Dou Gonggong suddenly cried even louder, he is guilty! The little princess was only three
years old and suffered a pitiful injury. Consort Duan was a foolish and poisonous crazy
woman who couldn't get along with a three-year-old child. She heard that it was a
punishment for standing, not giving food, and even pinching people. In the end, the child
couldn't hold on and fainted before being locked up in the firewood room. Duke Dou's heart
trembled and he was split in four or five, and he couldn't help but regret it.
Tuanzi saw this uncle with a strange appearance? Crying even more sadly, she frowned
helplessly, trying to comfort her. Little Naiyin was soft and gentle, saying, "Yin Yin didn't
cry even though she was in pain. Uncle Dou is so big, don't cry!"
Dou Gonggong looked at Tuanzi with tearful eyes. His heart was soft and he was about to
confess to the three-year-old Tuanzi and seek forgiveness. A gaze ahead firmly locked on
him, and the familiar cold breath landed on him. Dou Gonggong shook his body and quickly
knelt down.
An old face was full of eager flattery and hidden love, and he repeatedly said, "I don't hurt, I
don't hurt. Princess, go back quickly. The emperor is waiting for you."
Yin Yin was about to say something when a pair of big hands lifted her up from behind. The
man said in an unhappy voice, "Lin Yi, beat these people out of the palace with thirty big
boards!"
After speaking, he picked up the bun and left.
The palace people behind him seemed to have received a pardon, bowing their heads in
gratitude and saying, "Thank you for your grace, thank you Princess, thank you Princess..."
I don't know what Xie's three-year-old little princess is, but the palace people know that if
it weren't for the little princess, they would probably have died.
In the past, if palace officials accidentally broke the emperor's tea bowl, they would be
dragged out and killed, not to mention that they almost lost the little princess and made her
suffer.
If the emperor doesn't care about the little princess picked up outside the palace, it's okay,
but the emperor clearly holds the person in his hand and hurts. At this moment, the palace
people kowtow more sincerely.
Lin Yi stared blankly at the back of the emperor as he left. The little tattered dumpling she
had seen for the first time was being held by the emperor, and she was not angry either.
She thought the emperor was playing with her, paddling and paddling with his feet in mid
air like a small fish, and even asked the emperor to let her down. She hadn't finished
speaking to Uncle Dou yet, so she couldn't just leave like that. It was impolite!
Lin Yi's mouth curled up unconsciously, thinking that it was not impossible for such a
lovely child to have one. When he returned to the mansion, he would tell his mother that he
agreed to meet him?
He was dumbfounded, his gaze fixed on the emperor's departing figure. The subordinates
standing next to him couldn't help but cough, and their eyes flickered as they said, "Mr.
Lin..."
Lin Yi suddenly shook his head, what was he thinking? The key is that the emperor really
regards this child as his own??!
 Chapter 29 - Emperor Dad (6)

This group of palace maids were not all released from the palace after beating thirty
boards. For example, the palace maids who participated in the abuse of the gang members
in the Duan Fei Palace were beaten a hundred boards. If they couldn't withstand it, they
hastily collected the bodies and threw them away. If they could withstand it, they would
call their relatives outside the palace to pick them up and take a year and a half of rest.
The system sighed silently upon learning these messages for a long time, and indeed he was
a subordinate of the big villain. No matter how gentle Lord Lin seemed, his methods of
action were also very cruel. In addition, this was the earliest feudal dynasty on ancient
Earth, with highly centralized imperial power and completely light human lives as grass.
The system has been thinking to itself for a long time, thinking that it has been a few days
since we came to this world, and that human cubs can live solely by luck. Anyone can easily
crush her, but
The system looked at the small group who was fighting with the villain over the braiding
incident, and he smiled with a bright system aperture.
The system silently thought, it's not certain now. With the villains around, this human cub
can just give up!
Lin Yi has been working with the emperor for many years, so he naturally knows what the
emperor means. Those who have truly committed evil cannot be let go. Those who have
committed minor offenses will be punished with thirty penalties and released from the
palace. If we don't save our lives, we can lie down for at most ten and a half days.
And the four palace maids in Jingyuan Palace were old and disabled, especially the old lady
who was getting older. Lin Yi hinted that the person who made the board had to put water
in it. Of course, he was looking for the face of the little princess and didn't dare to tell the
emperor about this.
The old lady didn't suffer much, she just knelt at the gate of the palace unwilling to leave.
She also knelt with the three people who were assigned to the Jingyuan Palace and Grandpa
Dou, who cried bitterly.
Lin Yi broke his tongue and these few people were unwilling to leave. The four people in
Jingyuan Palace remained silent and refused to speak. Duke Dou was beaten thirty times,
and for the first time, he humbly begged Lin Yi, who had previously worked with him.
"Mr. Lin, we are old acquaintances now. I beg you to tell the emperor that I have been
serving him for many years. How could I be willing to leave? Moreover, I want to serve the
little princess now..."
Longqian Palace, big and small, now has big and small eyes staring at each other. Tuanzi
has already washed and changed into clean clothes. She is dressed in a small milky yellow
dress, which is lighter than the dragon robe on the man's body. The light milky yellow is
very soft.
Tuanzi was very satisfied with this outfit. It was the most satisfying one she picked out
from the few small clothes she had rushed out of work, the same color as her father!
After taking a shower, I couldn't wait to ask the palace maid sister to help me put it on.
Little Tuanzi stood on the carpet, without shoes on her feet, wearing stockings
embroidered with a little rabbit's head. A sparse fragment scattered from her head, and she
crossed her waist, glaring at the man with dissatisfaction. Her round big eyes were full of
lively anger, but she looked lively and energetic.
"Dad, tie a braid for Yin Yin!"
Tuanzi has always stood up in front of her father, giving her some sunshine and being able
to burn down the palace. The palace people dared not see the scene of the emperor being
scolded, so they all lowered their heads, wishing to be deaf.
The man remained silent for a long time, "Ask the palace maid to tie it for you."
Tuanzi, on the other hand, was not convinced. When her father brought her back, she asked
the palace maid sister to do it. Yin Yin Yin snorted, "No!"
The palace people are extremely afraid in their hearts. Who dares to speak to the emperor
like this and say no to him? Are you afraid of seeking death?
Unfortunately, the tuanzi picked up by the emperor dares.
After a while of stalemate, Tuanzi pouted and suddenly had an idea. He rolled up his
sleeves and exposed his small arms, with tiny marks of bruises on them. Xiaonanyin
stretched out her voice and exclaimed, "Daddy is in pain!"
A father's pain was echoed by the soft and tender voice, as if he had suffered a great deal of
injustice, as if he could cry for him the next second.
Wei paused and spoke, "... come over."
The palace attendants said, "..."
The palace attendant silently lowered his head and looked at his toes, he couldn't be
wrong! If it weren't for the emperor's own birth, there would be a ghost!
The palace people have never seen what the emperor looks like to his biological child, after
all, there is still no young master born in the harem. However, considering the emperor's
temperament, even the biological child may not be so indulgent. This scene has far
exceeded the palace people's imagination of the emperor becoming a father.
Upon hearing this, Tuanzi cheered happily and picked up a beautiful little flower with
headbands and straps for braiding from the palace maid. She said it was only suitable for
adults, but Tuanzi thought he could use it too. Dad said that Yinyin was the most beautiful
girl!
Wei stared at the exquisite and colorful little thing held by Tuanzi in his hand, and
remained silent for a long time. The palace people thought that the emperor had changed
his mind, and the next second Tuanzi should be thrown out of the palace door.
Although the emperor's face was dark and gloomy, he did not ask anyone to throw out the
bun, but instead took the beautiful bunch of buns that the bun had been holding for a long
time.
The beautiful and soft thing was held in the hands of the once cold and ruthless emperor,
while the slender and large hands used to harvest human lives and review memorials
clumsily studied the method of tying braids, trying again and again.
The little princess was as happy as a bird, tirelessly guiding the emperor, one father after
another, saying that this side was wrong, that side hurt, and that it needed to be loosened
The young and tender little voice was sweet and crisp, able to make people feel soft to the
heart, but the palace people shook their shoulders and dared not look or listen anymore,
silently retreating.
When it was time to sleep at night, Wei's eyebrows twitched and twitched.
Jingyuan Palace is not allowed to go, and Tuanzi has also accepted her father's setting of
not taking her to sleep. She used to be alone, but Tuanzi wants to say good night to her
father.
Due to Tuanzi's situation, it was delayed for a while. After Tuanzi finished dinner, he asked
the imperial physician to give him medicine. Wei then sent the person away and asked the
palace maid to take Tuanzi out for a walk to digest his food.
He also instructed the newly appointed Little Fisherman, who was short of a master, to
arrange the accommodation for the group. He spoke concisely and said, "The side hall is
empty, so it's okay to arrange it."
So, this is also a rare time that the emperor has said so much. In the past, what did the
emperor want to arrange? Why bother with the details so much?
Xiaoyuzi Gonggong responded with great anxiety and fear. As soon as the palace maids held
the little princess and left, he brought several palace maids to clean up the room in the side
hall of the Longqian Palace Emperor's bedroom, leaving it clean and tidy.
I also specifically found the softest brocade quilt in the warehouse. The child's skin is
tender and he is the person that the emperor values now. He may still be the emperor's
biological flesh and blood. He should sleep on the best bed and cover the best quilt!
Although Xiaoyuzi Gonggong is not as experienced as his master Dou Gonggong, he has
always been led by his master and has a clear understanding of things. He also has his own
way of handling things.
He has been studying behind his master all along, and without the fog of the players in the
game, it is easier for him to see how tolerant the emperor is towards this lively and lovely
little princess.
Xiaoyuzi was worried, worried about how he could save his fallen master, but he didn't
dare to mention it. The people in the emperor's sex uterus knew that if he dared to say one
more word, he would be with his master tomorrow.
Tuanzi was very happy, and her father promised to tie her a braid tomorrow. She touched
the two twisted braids on her little head, smiled contentedly, and quietly shared her
happiness with the palace maid: "Sister Xiaohua, the braid my father tied for her."
The palace maid Xiaohua was very helpless. When she saw the little princess walking
ahead, she turned her head and held her braid to show off. This action had been repeated
several times, and she skillfully responded, "The braid looks very nice. The emperor is
really kind to Princess Yinyin!"
Tuanzi turned around with a reserved expression, and his little mouth secretly opened.
"Sister Xiaohua has such good taste!"
Gongnu Xiaohua said, "..."
It's good if you give birth safely!
Ask Xiaohua to take a look. The two braids that the emperor tied for the little princess were
so ugly that people were furious. They were crooked and twisted, not to mention loose and
uneven, and their hair was not combed neatly, making Tuanzi's already sparse and
scattered hair even more unnatural.
Most importantly, at the strong suggestion of Tuanzi, the little princess wore a pink peach
blossom personally inserted by the emperor on her head. It was the most popular style of
the year in terms of the flower, and the workmanship was exquisite and delicate. However,
when it was inserted on Tuanzi's head and paired with that messy head of hair, it was
indescribable.
Do you still feel satisfied with the age of Emperor Piansheng and the little princess?
After tying the knot, Xiaohua was fortunate enough to witness the emperor's slightly
invisible frown, as if relieved. When Tuanzi asked if it looked good, the emperor, who was
portrayed as a cruel and ruthless tyrant, actually had a handsome face and nodded???
Let's take a look at the little princess's proud and bouncing appearance now. Xiaohua is a
bit skeptical of life. Perhaps the popular tying method and aesthetics are also uncertain??
According to the previous agreement, my father will tie his hair tomorrow morning, and
Yin Yin should go for a walk with the palace maid sister and sleep well after returning.
However, when Tuanzi remembered my father, he felt like he had forgotten something.
I pondered inside for a long time, and my little head was about to go bald before I
remembered that she hadn't kissed my dad goodnight yet! I heard that people who have a
good night kiss will be happier, and they will have beautiful dreams when they sleep!
"Uncle System, I need to send happiness to my dad before I can sleep!"
System: "..."
When the system remembers the first life, human cubs also asked for a good night kiss
from Luo Sheng. How persistent were the cubs in this regard? Now that they have forgotten
all about the first life, they still haven't forgotten about this incident.
Due to the Tuanzi incident, I was delayed for quite some time. After finishing dinner, I went
to the imperial study and wrote a stack of memorials high on the table. The eunuch came
forward to remind me of the time before putting down the pen.
Wei is not considered a good emperor with a good personality, and even some people call
him a tyrant behind his back. However, Wei is indeed the most capable and courageous
emperor in the Wei family imperial dynasty for several generations. The courtiers are
always lamenting that if the emperor had more human touch, it would be great. He must be
a rare and unparalleled ruler to see in a hundred years!
Wei is not considered a good emperor with a good personality, and even some people call
him a tyrant behind his back. However, Wei is indeed the most capable and courageous
emperor in the Wei family imperial dynasty for several generations. The courtiers are
always lamenting that if the emperor had more human touch, it would be great. He must be
a rare and unparalleled ruler to see in a hundred years!
"Is the emperor going to bed?"
Grandpa Xiaoyuzi originally wanted to ask if he wanted to flip the brand? It seems like
several months have passed since the emperor returned to the harem. Wei waved his hand
and swallowed the words. He quickly turned off the light, leaving only one that was shining
brightly.
The palace suddenly darkened, with martial arts skills at risk, and it was not pleasant to
watch the night while he was sleeping. The palace of Nuoda was so quiet that it was
frightening.
Yin Yin was startled and suddenly felt a little uneasy. She grabbed the hem of her clothes
and stuttered, asking the system, "Uncle System, why is it so dark?"
The system snorted, and this little brat had been sneaking around here for a long time just
to give the villainous dad a good night kiss. What can he say?
The veil at the foot of the bed rustled faintly, and the man frowned and looked over, with a
sword in his eyes. "Come out," he said
Shaman suddenly fell silent, and as she watched the small ball hide like a little mouse, she
pulled the shaman apart with her big hand.
Xiaotuanzi was crouching in his small sleeping clothes, looking up at his head. His sudden
movements seemed to startle him, and he covered his eyes with his two small hands.
Looking through the cracks in his eyes, his small mouth opened in an O-shape.
Wei just stared at the frightened Tuanzi for a while, and for a while, the Tuanzi seemed to
have thought of something. His eyes narrowed into a slit, and his mouth opened and closed,
muttering, "I can't see, Dad can't see me."
Danger: "..."
System: "..."
A father and a daughter, one standing tall and terrifying, looked like the straight tree
outside the palace from Tuanzi's perspective, as if it was even higher than the roof.
Another small ball crouched on the ground, no different from a sticky rice ball, nervously
moving its feet like a slow moving snail.
Yin Yin looked up at her little head, her neck sore and numb. Seeing her father still looking
at her with a black face, she let go of her frustration and pouted her little mouth high.
"Daddy..."
 Chapter 30 - The Emperor’s Dad (7)

With a milky voice, he sat precariously on the dragon bed, ignoring the group, "Go rest."
The illiterate group was puzzled, but she dared not ask her father for fear of losing her face.
So she asked the system, "Uncle System, what is rest?"
The sound of the system was weak: "... sleep, sleep means, your dad asked you to sleep!"
Tuanzi reached out and grabbed his father by the corner of his clothes. He looked up at his
small face and pointed to the position of his face and forehead, "I need my father's kiss to
sleep!"
Wei Zheng frowned and thought to himself, "Tomorrow I will ask Lin Yi to take this matter
out of the palace for recuperation. He may have had a momentary mental breakdown
before bringing people into the palace, which is very annoying.".
But when Tuanzi saw her father like this, she was very clever. The man didn't notice for a
moment and she pounced on him. Tuanzi made a loud sound by smashing his face.
Like a mouse stealing oil, she squinted her eyes with satisfaction and spoke in a cheerful
little voice, "This is a goodnight kiss, it's a way to express liking. Yinyin likes Daddy!"
Tuanzi was very happy. She twisted her little finger and said, "I heard that when you sleep
at night, the person who can get a good night kiss will be very happy!"
What does happiness mean? Tuanzi knows, it means living well. Tuanzi hopes his father
can live well. Dad always frowns and is unhappy, with a dark face. Everyone is afraid of
him, but Yinyin thinks that long haired dad is a bit pitiful, just like a lonely big dog she has
seen before.
That dog is a tall black backed one, the uncrowned king of the urban village community. All
the cats and dogs are afraid of it, and Yinyin thinks it is very pitiful. No one is willing to play
with it, just like her.
Sometimes when Yin Yin picks up a bottle and comes back, she grits her teeth and shares
some of the purchased food with it, and even gives it a name called Da Wang.
At the beginning, the king was also unwilling to pay attention to her and shouted fiercely at
her, but later he was willing to communicate with her and would follow her when Tuanzi
went out.
When Yinyin went to pick up the bottle, she was mocked by the children who came back
from school. The king would fiercely protect her and bark at the children who bullied her.
The tall and fierce king leaped to become the biggest demon king that the children in the
community feared the most.
Yin Yin thought to herself, her lips quietly rising, and her small face appeared warm and
soft under the dim palace lamp. Wei reached out and tugged on her cheek, "Go to sleep."
The night was dark, and the hall quieted down again. The man lay in bed, his mouth
twitching meaninglessly, "Luck, fortune?"
Born into an imperial family, destined to be ruthless and lonely for a lifetime, even at a
young age, I never thought about this word.
If a three-year-old child really doesn't know how to worry, just leave her for another two
days.
Grandpa Xiaoyuzi lifted the curtain and took the emperor's dragon robe, waiting on the
side. Last night, there was a commotion that almost scared him to death. Surprisingly, the
little princess ran into the emperor's palace without sleeping.
It was only when the emperor called for someone to come in and take the little princess out
to sleep that he found out. At that time, the little princess was already asleep, sleeping
soundly. The palace maid carefully carried her out, not daring to breathe.
The little princess sneaked in from under their noses, fortunately nothing happened. If she
had slipped out of the palace gate, it would have been a big deal. She had already been
arrested by Consort Duan and suffered a lot before. If she had to make another fuss, he, the
newly appointed acting general manager, wouldn't have wanted anything more.
The sky was foggy and not yet bright, and the emperor's breakfast was only served after
going to court. He rinsed his mouth, drank a cup of tea to wake up, and was about to leave.
The palace maids outside the palace were holding a powder ball, trembling with
nervousness.
Tuanzi was still dozing off, his eyes almost unable to open. As he saw the newcomer trying
to lift their eyelids, he stared blankly and opened his hands to embrace. His milky voice had
a slight nasal sound: "Dad!"
As usual, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty arrived early at the court
meeting, standing in a neat and orderly line. This was probably because the emperor had
always had no tolerance for sand or messy things. The courtiers had already understood
this and stood quietly. For a while, the eunuch sang, "Your Majesty, here!"
"Early morning - beginning!"
When they saw Li'er, the courtiers raised their heads. The emperor had already stood on
the dragon chair at the top of the Golden Luan Palace. The courtiers widened their eyes.
What was the matter with the emperor holding the powder in his arms?
Tuanzi slept late last night, but this morning she barely got up and blocked her father's
way. After finally being able to rely on her father's embrace, she slept with peace of mind.
At this moment, the deafening Emperor Wansui argued and frowned. His little paw tightly
grasped his father's collar, his nose twitched as if he had sniffed, and he fell asleep
peacefully.
Xiaoyuzi stood behind the emperor, clearly seeing all of this, as well as the shocked faces of
the ministers who had collapsed from the sky. He covered his heart without leaving a trace,
knowing that he was almost scared to death by the emperor.
The little princess was only three years old and immature, and it was brought back by the
emperor from outside the palace. It was inevitable that she was clingy to the emperor, and
once she woke up, she would ask the emperor to hold her. However, the emperor also
allowed her and even brought her back for such a big event in the morning.
Xiaoyuzi looked at the emperor's tall and straight figure and remained silent. After all, he
was the ruler of the world. It wasn't him who had the final say whether to behave or not. As
a servant, just listen to him.
I have gone through too many things from yesterday to today. The palace people can accept
the ups and downs in their hearts, but the ministers are not as resilient.
Tuanzi was only carried into the palace yesterday, and the news did not spread outside the
palace. Even if there was any news, it was not detailed enough. Suddenly, seeing the
emperor carrying a child to court, he was startled.
The Left Prime Minister stepped forward in a row, his gray beard trembling and trembling
as he asked, "Emperor, what are you holding in your arms?"
The man didn't speak, but Xiaoyuzi was clever and replied, "Prime Minister, everyone, this
is the little princess recognized by the emperor. She is now three years old and may be the
first time she has come to the palace to recognize someone. She is very clingy to the
emperor."
At this point, he took out a decree, which was written by the emperor last night. It was read
out by the court and Tuanzi was conferred the title of Chaoyang Princess. He also took a
name and received a royal jade edict, named Weiyin Yin.
After reciting the imperial edict, Xiaoyuzi Gonggong looked down at Man Chao's civil and
military expressions in amazement with satisfaction. He smiled and put away the edict,
silently retreating behind the emperor.
The ministers asked, "Where did this princess come from?"? What does it mean for the
emperor to carry a person into the Golden Luan Palace, whether it is the emperor's own
flesh and blood or a recognized folk princess?
They had a lot of questions to ask, but the emperor was clearly not prepared to talk about
this topic. The father-in-law shouted directly, "If you have something to report, please leave
the court."
Civil and military officials: "..."
Since the matter has become a foregone conclusion, even the ministers dare not question
the emperor with any more questions. The emperor has issued a golden edict, how can it be
changed?
Suppressing a question mark on his forehead, he recounted all the official duties that
needed to be reported. As he stepped down, he saw the emperor carrying a sleeping group
and walking away. The officials couldn't help but lean over and knock on him, only to see a
furry little head buried in his arms, and nothing was seen beside him.
The ministers discussed this matter slowly in groups of three.
"Lord Shangshu, do you know what's going on?"
An old fox minister in his forties and fifties raised his eyebrows and said, "Even the Prime
Minister doesn't know, how could I know?"
As soon as the Prime Minister was mentioned, several officials gathered around him and
looked around. The Left Prime Minister, who was already covered in white hair, carried his
hand behind his back and ignored anyone, wondering what he was thinking.
"Prime Minister, what is your opinion?"
Previously, it was also the first time that the Left Prime Minister asked the emperor about
the Little Princess, and only received a reply from a decree.
The old prime minister's face tightened as he calmly took a step, "I don't know."
He pointed out a clear path and said, "If you want to know about this, perhaps you can ask
Lord Lin. Yesterday, Lord Lin followed the emperor out of the palace in his humble attire."
The crowd suddenly said, "The Prime Minister is still very wise."
Lin Yi took a leave and did not attend the morning court. In his position, he did not come to
court for three days and often had to run errands for the emperor. Everyone had become
accustomed to it.
So when Lin appeared at the palace gate, he was stopped by someone.
Several adults' carriages were parked outside the palace gate without returning, just to
inquire about what was going on.
Since his ascension to the throne, the emperor has not been fond of women and is often
cold hearted. None of the concubines in the harem have been close to him, resulting in the
absence of children. As a result, a little princess suddenly appeared, which seems to be
favored by the emperor. The ministers are also very curious.
Who could have imagined that the emperor would hold a child before this matter was
released? Bring it to the front.
Lin Yi was surrounded by groups and asked the adults why they haven't returned to the
mansion yet?
"I'm waiting for you," Mr. Lin, please tell us carefully. What's going on with the princess?
How did she come up with a Chaoyang princess? "
Lin Yi was slightly surprised. The emperor's movements were so fast that he had already
issued a decree?
"Not only that, but early this morning, the emperor held the little princess and went to
court. The little princess slept in the emperor's arms the whole time, and we had no chance
to see her."
Lin Yibi was even more surprised than the ministers, and his eyes widened in horror. "Sure,
sure?"
Lin Yi dares to guarantee that there are few civil and military officials in the Manchu
Dynasty who know the emperor better than him. He has been walking in front of the
emperor since childhood, from being a front guard to the current commander of the
imperial army, accompanying the emperor through many ups and downs. What kind of
personality does the emperor have that he can't understand?
"Are you joking, sir? Can the emperor carry the little princess to court?"
Having received a positive response, Lin Yi couldn't come to his senses for a long time and
was surrounded by questions about the origin of the little princess. Without the emperor's
permission, Lin Yi dared not speak up and said with a loud laugh that it was recognized by
the emperor. Perhaps he had met his eye and fled in despair.
The ministers were unwilling, and later Lin Yi frequently received invitations to drink.
Today, he made plans to go to Wangyue Tower for a drink, and tomorrow he went to
Xiyuan Tower for a few drinks. After drinking too much, he accidentally got a few rumors,
so the origin of the group was revealed.
It is said that everyone in the capital knows that the emperor has bestowed upon her a
little princess, who is only three years old and was brought from among the people.
Previously, it was heard that she was still a little beggar, born thin and small, and after
washing, she was particularly beautiful and lovely. The emperor saw the little princess as
pleasing to the eye, so he took her back to the palace to take care of her.
Some people question that the emperor is not like such a loving and carefree person, who
would adopt children for no reason?
I saw Lin Tongling, who was drunk, sticking his tongue wide and saying, "The little princess
was all ragged and tattered, like a little flower cat, holding onto the emperor's thigh and not
letting go, like a follower. The emperor just brought her back."
Later on, it was known that the emperor liked people to hug his thighs and flatter him, so
some people dared to follow suit and were beaten and thrown out of the palace
The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty said, "..."
Co authorship is a treatment only available to little princesses, and the emperor doesn't
mind others hugging his thighs!
 Chapter 31 - The Emperor’s Dad (8)

At the end of the morning, Tuanzi was awakened by the maid's sister, who had just drunk a
bowl of Congee. The serious emperor Baba was sitting on the side, wiping his hands and
mouthwash gracefully.
Xiaoyuzi Gonggong said, "Your Majesty, Lord Lin requests to see you."
Lin Yi's face was full of confusion and he said, "Duke Dou did know he was wrong. He knelt
all night and fainted several times. Do you think...?"
Lin Yi talked about those few people kneeling at the entrance of the palace, after all, they
were old colleagues who had worked together for many years. When he spoke about it, he
felt a bit reluctant. The four people who were transferred to serve the Youth League were
also pitiful and had nowhere to go even after leaving the palace.
Upon hearing the familiar words Dou Gonggong, Wan Mama, and Qiao'er, Tuanzi quickly
put down his small bowl and swallowed the contents of his mouth, saying, "Uncle Lin,
what's wrong with him and them?"
Lin looked at the emperor and saw his expressionless face, so he explained to Tuanzi, "They
want to enter the palace to serve you and are pleading with the emperor."
Tuanzi didn't quite understand, "What is serving?"
Lin's lips twitched and he said, "... serving, serving means following. If you want to play
with the little princess, that's probably what it means."
The young boy clapped his hands and said, "I like them playing with me!"
Tuanzi thought his father wouldn't let him speak, so he got off the stool and ran over to
grab the man's sleeve, shaking and shaking. "Father, please let them come. I like Duke Dou,
Grandma Wan, Sister Qiao'er, as well as Lin, Duke Lin, and Uncle Nameless!"
Tuanzi counted with his fingers and recited the names of these people without falling to the
ground, not forgetting any of them!
Lin Yi looked over in surprise and saw the little princess threatening the emperor with a
serious expression on her face. "If it weren't for them, then let my dad play with me for a
day!"
Lin Yi said, "..."
The emperor, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up and said, "Bring them in
and arrange for them to be served in the side hall." Wei glanced at Tuanzi's sparkling eyes
and said, "Follow her."
Tuanzi was not foolish, and upon hearing it, he understood that his father agreed to call
Duke Dou and the others into the palace to play with her. He cheered happily and threw
himself at her, "Daddy is the best!"
Tuanzi changed his way of addressing his father repeatedly. Before breakfast, Xiaoyuzi's
father-in-law emphasized to her several times that she would become his little princess in
the future, and that she would have to call him "father, father, emperor". That's a folk term
for "father, father".
Tuanzi is still unfamiliar with this title, and whenever he is happy, he calls him "dad". The
sweet and soft little milk voice carries admiration and uses all the vocabulary Tuanzi
knows to praise him, saying that "dad" is really a good dad and the most powerful person in
the world. He also adds, "Yin Yin loves dad the most!"
Lin Yi looked up at the sky, and he could see why the emperor unexpectedly brought this
group of people into the palace. His feelings were that the little princess was too good at
flattering, and at a young age, she flattered the emperor so well that he could coax him
around!
Tuanzi got a new partner, even adults who were many years older than him were happy.
Praising his father, he suddenly reached out to hold his face and kissed him on the chin.
Lin was stunned and instinctively looked at the emperor's expression.
The man stiffened and lifted the ball that had jumped onto his lap at an unknown time.
There was no expression on his face, and it didn't look much different from the indifferent
emperor in the past, but his complexion seemed to have worsened?
Wei looked at Lin Yi and said, "Since you already know, why don't you go down and do
something?"
Lin Yi retreated in fear, his mind filled with the prince who was affectionate, cold, ruthless,
and obsessed with cleanliness. He... made the little princess drool all over her face???
The Longqian Palace is the residence of the emperor and also the best palace in the palace.
Nowadays, emperors do not like the harem, and there are no unusual scenery or palaces in
the harem. After all, the Longqian Palace is better.
The emperor has no taste, dislikes colorful scenery, and does not like overly lively scenery.
Therefore, the architectural style tends to be atmospheric and simple, with steps made of
white marble. Tuanzi sits on the steps at the entrance of the palace, and his chubby paws
support his chin, bored and looking at people.
Nameless hunched and swept the floor, the emperor agreed for them to continue entering
the palace to serve the little princess, but did not allow them to serve her personally.
The little princess was closely followed by first-class palace maids, carefully trained and
selected by the palace. After being punished for protecting the princess, the four of them
should have been expelled from the palace. Now, for the first time, the emperor has opened
the internet and asked them to do some rough work.
The four of them were accustomed to the hardships of being held high and trampled low in
the palace, and could not be said to be numb or calm. They calmly accepted such
arrangements.
At present, Grandma Wan went to Xiufang to ask for some fabric to make dolls for the
princess. Qiao'er was greedy and didn't know where she had left after finishing her work.
Even Grandpa Lin was busy with his work.
Only Nameless held a broom and swept back and forth in the courtyard of the side hall.
Even if it's a side hall, how could the imperial palace be small? The father followed a group
of elderly uncles and closed the door, muttering to themselves, not knowing what they
were talking about. Tuanzi, bored, squatted in the yard and watched for a while.
Uncle Nameless has been back and forth with a broom for a long time, and he hasn't
finished sweeping it
Tuanzi thought for a moment, stood up, and volunteered, "Uncle Unknown, I'll help you!"
Tuanzi also rolled up long sleeves, and the small palace attire had a slightly elegant design.
The sleeves were the kind of flared sleeves, and the soft brocade hung down from the wrist,
which was a bit inconvenient.
Tuanzi missed the wide and washed white dress from the past. It was picked up from
clothes that others didn't want, and it was very easy to wear after washing. Especially in
summer, it was cool and easy to work on.
After changing into this exquisite and complicated little dress, Tuanzi felt that it was not
very practical after the initial excitement.
The sleeves were rolled up, and I remember asking the palace maid to help tie them with
ribbons. Although the palace maid didn't understand the meaning, she followed the little
princess's instructions. After everything was ready, Tuanzi picked up another broom next
to her with a dignified expression.
The broom used to sweep the yard is particularly large, with a handle that is about half the
height of an adult, two times taller than Tuanzi.
The small dumpling clumsily grasped the big broom with both hands, dragging it behind
Nameless to sweep the fallen leaves.
The palace maid Xiaohua understood and was so shocked that she kept stopping. If the
emperor saw this and asked the three-year-old princess to work, she would have to send all
the servants in the palace to be retrained before they could start working again? This is still
light... according to the emperor's opinion, there must be no waste in the palace
Tuanzi held onto the broom tightly and looked up at Sister Xiaohua. "This yard is too big,
Uncle Unknown has been sweeping for a long time but hasn't finished..." Tuanzi looked at
the sky and said, "It's getting dark. This kind of thing still needs to be done by Yinyin. Yinyin
will do her job!"
Xiaohua said, "..."
The young eunuch holding a broom beside him paused for a moment, still sweeping the
floor without lifting his head, but his pace slowed down slightly and his movements slowed
down slightly. There was almost no dust between his movements.
Tuanzi caught up and followed the nameless neighbor to sweep. She was small and clumsy,
holding a large broom that was more than twice her height. She almost used a mop to
sweep the floor, but Tuanzi was very serious and pondered for a long time. She felt that she
couldn't sweep the floor in the same way as Uncle Nameless, so she decided to accept her
fate and drag the handle of the broom while sweeping. Although the efficiency was not
high, it wouldn't cause any trouble.
She blushed and swept out a clean area before boasting to Uncle Unknown, pointing to the
cleaned area and saying, "It's clean!"
Tuanzi didn't know that because the emperor didn't like flowers and plants, he planted
some trees, especially in the courtyard of the side hall. Sweeping the fallen leaves was a
patient job. After cleaning up here, a gust of wind blew in a while, and perhaps the leaves
would fall off again on top. He had to sweep them again, and it started all over again.
The young Tuanzi was particularly happy because she had cleared a clean area and worked
very hard. She swung a long broom vigorously and groaned at it.
The wind is a bit strong today. At this moment, the wind is blowing the clothes up, causing
scattered hair to fly and fall on the face and neck, making it itchy.
Nameless lowered her head and instinctively looked at the little princess not far away. Her
cheeks were red, and she had been well fed in the palace, which had made her cheeks much
fatter. She was breathing heavily, and her face was full of seriousness, with an attitude of
sacrificing oneself for others. No one could work better than me.
He paused and took advantage of Tuanzi's back to sweep out the fallen leaves from the
field. As soon as he finished, Tuanzi turned his head and exclaimed in confusion, "Uncle
Nameless, why are you so slow? I've already swept all the way here!"
Tuanzi is not a well behaved Tuanzi in the traditional sense. When she gets up, she also
makes fun of people. She looks at the clean ground behind her, and at the land that belongs
to Uncle Unknown and is still covered in leaves. She sighs like a little adult and says, "Uncle
Unknown, you're so stupid!"
"At critical moments, we still have to rely on Yinyin!"
Nameless remained silent, silent, and followed the little princess behind her, sweeping the
ground like a mute. The movements were very light, and occasionally there was a gust of
wind blowing. The ground swept behind Tuanzi was covered with leaves again, and he
casually pulled the leaves to his side.
If Tuanzi occasionally looks back and sees that his side is clean, while Uncle Nameless's side
has not been cleaned yet, he can't help but make fun of Uncle Nameless's foolishness.
She shook her head and head with a big broom, solemnly promising him, "Uncle Nameless,
I'll tell Father to say goodbye to you. You're too stupid, sweeping the floor is very hard!"
The palace maid Xiaohua watched for the whole afternoon and couldn't help but turn her
head to cover her mouth and chuckle, her shoulders trembling with laughter. The little
princess is so cute!
Wei waved his hand to ask people to step down, and the several ministers who had
discussed the matter all withdrew together.
He took a sip of tea and asked, "What is Chaoyang doing?"
Xiaoyuzi can be said to have been well intentioned and even overcorrected. His master
learned a lesson from neglecting what happened to the little princess, so he constantly
made people pay attention to her movements. At this moment, when the emperor asked, he
smiled and said, "The little princess swept the ground all afternoon..."
Xiaoyuzi can be said to have been well intentioned and even overcorrected. His master
learned a lesson from neglecting what happened to the little princess, so he constantly
made people pay attention to her movements. At this moment, when the emperor asked, he
smiled and said, "The little princess swept the ground all afternoon..."
Before he could finish speaking, the Emperor's gaze at him was terrifying. Xiaoyuzi thought
of the countless people dragged out of the imperial study in the Golden Luan Hall, shook his
body, knelt on the ground, and said with a bitter face, "I haven't finished speaking yet, little
princess..."
He vividly performed the scene of sweeping the floor, even knowing exactly what the little
princess said and did. In the end, he even flattered, "The little princess never leaves the
emperor, which shows that she has a deep affection for the emperor's father and
daughter!"
"Uncle Nameless, let me tell Father that I can give you something else to do..."
"Uncle Nameless, you're too stupid. Father is smarter than you!" She shook her head and
said in a childlike manner, "Forget it, Uncle Nameless is great for eating!"
Tuanzi was afraid of undermining people's confidence, so she comforted them thoughtfully.
Little did she know that the words she picked up from somewhere were ironic,
metaphorically referring to a person who knows nothing but how to eat.
After finishing speaking, he nodded his head and affirmed very seriously.
If it weren't for Tuanzi's sincere expression, he might have thought the little princess was
disliking people.
Xiaohua couldn't help but fall behind a few steps and secretly laugh. The young princess,
who was just three years old, was at a lovely time. She was more adorable and obedient
than anything else. How could she despise people?!
Xiaohua wiped away the tears from her smile at the corner of her eyes. As soon as she
turned her back, she saw a bright yellow hem. She didn't dare to lift her head and quickly
knelt down on the spot. Xiaoyuzi shook the dust and pretended to make her quiet.
The movement here was very quiet, and Tuanzi, who was farther away, should not have
heard her. However, she had eyes on the back of her head and turned around to run over.
Her short legs kicked quickly, and her hands spread out like a small cannon ball, rushing up
to embrace the man's legs.
"Dad!"
 Chapter 32 - The Emperor’s Father (9)

After sweeping the ground for so long in the afternoon, holding the big broom for a long
time, Tuanzi's small hands became blistered, numb and painful. Yin Yin refused the
medicine from the palace maid and ran to her father with tears in her eyes, spreading her
palms to show him.
Tears pattered down as she took a deep breath and said, "Daddy, it hurts."
Tuanzi is only three years old, and he can even walk unsteadily like a little duck. In the eyes
of this young emperor who ascended the throne at a young age, he looks more like a
newborn baby. Not only is his mind young and innocent, but the child's skin is also thin and
tender. At this moment, his palm is red and a few small blisters have formed.
Wei spoke up and ordered someone to call the imperial physician. The palace maid Xiaohua
wisely presented the ointment in her hands and said, "This is the medicine that Dr. Liu
previously prescribed to the little princess for self-defense, which is effective for this skin
wound."
Just injured my hand, not sick. Calling the imperial physician over was just to prescribe
medicine and apply it. Wei took the medicine and hesitated for a while before giving the
ointment to Tuanzi. "Wipe it off," he said
Yin Yin widened her eyes and said incredulously, "Dad, won't you give me some medicine?"
In Tuanzi's perception, if she gets hurt, she needs to find her favorite dad. It's unbelievable
that dad doesn't give her medication.
She pushed the ointment over and snorted, and Xiaonaiyin naturally said, "Of course, it will
only be better if my dad rubs it off!"
"I still need to shout to get better," he said, spreading his small hand forward and reaching
in front of his father
Danger: "..."
Xiaoyuzi Gonggong wiped his sweat. He bet on a golden leaf. Don't be fooled by the
emperor's dark face now, he will take good care of it and apply medicine to the little
princess later.
"Dad is the best, the best person in the world!"
"Dad is as beautiful as a flower in Yinyin's heart!"
Tuanzi saw that her father had not yet drugged her, so he carried his little hand behind his
back and wandered back and forth in place twice. His flattery words popped out of her
mouth one after another, but she earnestly boasted and was extremely sincere. Obviously,
this was what Tuanzi thought in his heart.
Danger: "..."
Like a flower, Grandpa Xiaoyuzi secretly looked up at the cold and stern face of the
emperor, and couldn't bear to look directly at His Majesty's face, which was like a flower in
the little princess's heart
The man's eyebrows twitched, and he pressed down on the center of his brow. "Come
over," he said
Yin Yin immediately stopped her wandering little steps, looked up with a sweet and
pleasing smile, and ran towards her father.
"Uncle System, you see, Dad likes me to praise him!" he said to the system in his heart
System: "..."
After receiving the medicine, Tuanzi happily wanted to give his father a reward. "Thank
you dad!" After saying this, he gave him a crisp and loud kiss on the face.
Danger: "..."
In the warm afternoon sunshine, the man in the imperial study put down his pen and called
for someone to come over. Xiaoyuzi followed suit and asked the emperor what he had to
say?
The man looked out of the hall with a distant gaze and said, "There are too few words from
the Chaoyang Society. Three years old is the age for enlightenment. Send an order to the
Grand Secretary Zhou Yan to teach her."
Xiaoyuzi Gonggong thought of the little princess's repeated compliments to the emperor,
and his mouth twitched. Could it be that the emperor still wants to hear more fancy flattery
from the little princess?
At the turn of spring and summer, there are many mosquitoes and insects, especially the
flowers and plants in the imperial garden. Every night, there are many small black spots
flying around.
The annual Siyuan Festival has arrived, and the founding emperor of this dynasty was
named Siyuan. After Siyuan was just a destitute aristocrat, during the corruption and chaos
of the previous dynasty, he joined forces with like-minded people to overthrow the court
and establish the Dachen Dynasty.
In order to commemorate the founding emperor, Emperor Siyuan, every year from the
second emperor onwards, the day when Emperor Siyuan proclaimed himself emperor was
called Siyuan Festival, and the whole country celebrated. At this time every year, the palace
would hold a banquet for the joy of the emperor and his ministers.
Compared to previous emperors, Emperor Wei would not refuse such a banquet even if he
was out of place. This is a festival passed down from his ancestors.
I heard that there was going to be a dinner party, and Tuanzi didn't need the persuasion of
the palace maids. He happily ran to the best playgirl, Xiaohua Sister, and nervously said
that he wanted to wear a beautiful little dress and comb the most beautiful braids.
It would be even better if she could wear the same clothes as her father, so that others
would know at a glance that her father is her father!
Tuanzi looked up at Xiaohua eagerly and said, "Then it's up to Sister Xiaohua!" She
solemnly followed the example of the minister who had seen him arched his hand in the
study of the Father's Emperor before, lifting her chubby paws and clasping them, with a
serious arch on her face.
Xiaohua quickly stopped her. Although she was spoiled by the cute demeanor of the little
princess, she was afraid that the little fisherman or the emperor would see the princess
bow to her. She couldn't bear it!
Since Master Dou Gonggong was punished by the emperor, Xiaoyuzi Gonggong has now
been frightened by the incompetence of being sent to the border. He is particularly
concerned about the affairs of the little princess and cannot tolerate any neglect from
others.
According to Grandpa Xiaoyuzi's words, even the cold and ruthless demon king, the
emperor, couldn't help but rely on the little princess. When she was softly shouted, her
father followed her everywhere. What right do others have to call the little princess
unhappy?
She quickly stopped and helped the little princess, whispering repeatedly, "Don't worry,
little princess. I will definitely dress you up beautifully, it's best to look like that!"
Tuanzi doesn't know what it's called Siyuan Festival, nor does he know what it's like to
celebrate a national banquet with monarchs and ministers. He only knows that he needs to
have a big meal with his father and come forward together to make many people see him,
knowing that his father is the Baba of Yinyin!
She was overjoyed, her little face flushed with excitement, eager to try. When Little Flower
combed her braids, she didn't cause any trouble, let alone make her father emperor tie his
braids. Even the thicker the filter, Tuanzi realized that Baba's braids were not as beautiful
as Little Flower's sister's.
It's not that they dislike it, but Tuanzi thinks that meeting many people with his father
should be glamorous. Baba is the first to look good, and its pronunciation is the second to
look good. We can't embarrass Baba!
Wei was not aware of Tuanzi's mentality, as the evening was the state banquet on the Day
of the Ancestor. According to tradition, he had to rest for a day today, and his biological
clock was accustomed to waking up at that time. Even if he had to rest, Wei did not lie in
bed.
He is a person with extremely strong self-control. After getting up, he instinctively walked
to the entrance of the palace, but did not see the usual early morning squatting guard at his
entrance. Every time he appeared, he would pounce on the sticky sperm ball on his lap.
Xiaoyuzi Gonggong frowned as he saw the emperor's sword eyebrows furrow. Without the
emperor's question, he cleverly replied, "Your Majesty, the little princess hasn't gotten up
yet and hasn't seen it."
Tuanzi slept in the side hall of Longqian Palace. The side hall has been renovated these
days, and all the gauze curtains and decorations have been replaced with pink and tender
colors. Even the craftsmen in the table and chair palace managed to paint them once,
making them pink and yellow, colorful, and very childlike.
After being accepted, Grandma Wan would ask Xiufang for cloth blocks when she had
nothing to do. She would take the embroidery girls to make cloth dolls for the little
princess, and various styles of cloth dolls such as little tigers, little rabbits, and small
dragonflies were also placed throughout the hall.
As soon as you enter this side hall, you will know that there is a little princess who is loved
by countless people inside. Which child has such meticulous decoration?
In the past, it was Tuanzi who took the initiative to look for danger, and as long as she
looked at the gap, she would cling to people. Even if most of the father emperors were busy
ignoring her, she could still play around alone for a long time, muttering to herself without
anyone needing to respond. She could talk all day long and keep talking to Tuanzi.
This is the first time Wei has stepped into the side hall after the group moved in.
He raised his eyebrows slightly, and the colorful colors that caught his eye were completely
different from his aesthetic. The Longqian Palace, which used to be completely based on his
aesthetic and style, seemed to have split into two worlds. One was gray, white, and black,
with a chill everywhere, and the other was colorful, with a lively and lovely atmosphere
everywhere. A soft and childlike feeling rushed towards him.
Weitou truly realized for the first time that a little brat had broken into his territory that he
would never be able to understand her thoughts. He was small, weak, and silly all day long,
with a small mouth that kept popping, seemingly even more
According to the palace officials, he is particularly eager to flatter him?
He walked into the palace with his hands on his back, and the palace people remained quiet
under the gesture of Little Fisherman. They bowed silently and lowered their heads.
The man was dressed in a black robe embroidered with dragon patterns, tied with a golden
waistband in the middle, making his back tall and straight, like a heavenly god. In the eyes
of the palace people, although the emperor was somewhat terrifying, he was indeed no
different from the heavenly god.
The group had just taken a few steps into the hall when the young and innocent voices of
the young ladies and the words of comfort and praise from the palace maids came from
inside.
"Sister Xiaohua, is this flower beautiful? I want to put it on my head, okay?"
Little Flower's eyelids twitched. Which heartless little palace maid placed this flower on the
little princess's dressing table?
She remembered the braids that the emperor had tied for the princess before, which were
crooked and twisted. The little princess's head was adorned with such disharmonious and
eye-catching flowers.
He repeatedly comforted and stopped, unable to directly say that the flower was not
beautiful, otherwise wouldn't he be slapping the emperor and the little princess in the face?
He said, "The little princess has beautiful flowers, but this is the one the emperor used to
braid your hair before, right? Since it was used by the emperor, I will wait until the
emperor braids your hair next time before using it. I will use a different one for you today."
He said, "The little princess has beautiful flowers, but this is the one the emperor used to
braid your hair before, right? Since it was used by the emperor, I will wait until the
emperor braids your hair next time before using it. I will use a different one for you today."
Tuanzi understood and nodded repeatedly. Upon thinking about it, she realized that this
was her exclusive flower for Baba. Baba was only allowed to use it for her alone, so it was
better to use something else. Tuanzi agreed, "Sister Xiaohua is still smart."
After finishing speaking, Yin Yin thought carefully and said, "Hmm... when my father braids
me tomorrow, let him use this."
Xiaohua said, "..."
As long as you're happy
Tuanzi let Sister Xiaohua do it. After tying her hair, Tuanzi looked at the faint influence on
the bronze mirror and spun around, feeling extremely beautiful. She was just a little less
beautiful than her father. She was indeed the second most beautiful person!
Yin Yin praised Sister Xiaohua happily, flattering her so that she could dress herself up
again next time: "Sister Xiaohua is really amazing, very impressive. Yin Yin was originally
so beautiful, but after Sister Xiaohua dressed her up, she became even more beautiful!"
Tuanzi gestured while speaking, and when his two little hands said they looked even better
in the end, he straightened his arms and drew a big circle, both satisfied and proud.
When someone sincerely praises her, she always feels happy. Xiaohua smiled and squinted
her eyes, watching the lovely little princess sincerely praise her, her heart so beautiful that
it bubbles.
She finally empathized with the various compromises made by the emperor every time he
flattered the little princess. Even a person like the emperor couldn't resist being praised by
the lovely fairy who was reincarnated by the little princess's flattery. How could such a
small palace maid bear it?
Xiaohua secretly poked and clenched her fist, suppressing her urge to pinch the little
princess's face. She warned herself not to commit any further offenses before suppressing
this impulse.
After spinning around, Tuanzi lowered his head and looked at the small skirt on his body.
He pinched the hem of the skirt and said with uncertainty, "Sister Xiaohua, are you sure
that Father Emperor is wearing yellow clothes?"
Xiaohua nodded and said, "It's not wrong for the emperor to wear a formal dragon robe to
attend the state banquet every year.".
Tuanzi looked at her dress again and, um... it was also yellow. She lifted her lips with
satisfaction and said happily, "That's good. Yin Yin, wearing the same color as her father,
must be the second most beautiful person in the world!"
At this moment, Tuanzi didn't forget to emphasize, "Yes, Father is the first to look good!"
Innocent fairy tales and childish language kept spreading inside, and Grandpa Xiaoyuzi
stood behind the emperor, his shoulders trembling uncontrollably, almost trembling into
madness. It was really hard to hold back his laughter.
He finally understood why the emperor would eat the little princess's trick and not eat
others. The key was that the little princess was too diligent in flattering and hugging the
emperor's thighs. Even when there was no one around, he didn't forget to flatter the
emperor and brainwash others. His little fisherman admired him so much that he threw
himself to the ground!
 Chapter 33 - Emperor Dad (10)

As evening approached, the state banquet began.

The palace people shuttle between the seats, setting up the tables and tables from the
beginning. Da Xuan is accustomed to sitting cross legged or kneeling, especially among the
upper class nobles, which symbolizes a kind of etiquette.
It is quite common to have tables and chairs in the folk culture. People are busy with their
livelihoods, so they have to work hard. There is not much emphasis on poverty, and they all
sit on chairs to eat.
The state banquet has always followed this cross legged kneeling etiquette, with a thick
wool blanket spread on the ground and a long table shared by three people, arranged one
by one according to grade.
Before the start, the emperor had not yet arrived, and the palace people, under the
guidance of the chief official, laid out the objects and served the appetizers.
The so-called object refers to the flowers used for placement and adjustment. The Dachen
national flower is a blue flower that blooms brilliantly and impressively, with layers of
flowers and a golden core in the middle, dotted with bright yellow. It is beautiful and not
inferior to the wealth of peonies, but adds a noble and cool temperament, which is loved by
people.
This flower is called Blue Tail, also known as Emperor Flower, which shows the love and
admiration of the people of Dachen for it. On each table and table, there is a flawless vase
with a unique Blue Tail inserted inside, which is both elegant and beautiful.
The appetizers are some fruit desserts, which are unique tribute items in the palace and are
usually not available outside. Officials of the fourth or higher rank in the entire court have
brought their families into the palace, and any legitimate child can follow their father into
the palace, with no limit on the number of people.
This is a rare opportunity to see the world, and ministers have brought their wives and
children with them, even three or five year old baby babies have not been spared.
Tuanzi was led by the emperor. She was too short, and the father was too tall. Her little
hand struggled to reach out, and Wei slightly bent down. Xiaoyuzi repeatedly stopped her,
saying, "Your Majesty, this is a state banquet that only happens once a year. Let the little
princess walk."
He didn't say anything unreasonable, after all, the emperor could take people to the
morning court, hold them and sit on the dragon chair, and still care if these formalities are
acceptable?
But the emperor is not afraid of anything. After all, the princess is a girl. If she has a good
reputation in the future, she can still find an excellent husband when she grows up.
Xiaoyuzi is really worried.
"The ministers are all watching. You are the ruler of the world, and no one can control you.
But if the princess has a good reputation in the court, she will be better off no matter what
she does when she grows up in the future."
The meaning of Xiaoyuzi Gonggong is that this is the first time the little princess has
appeared in a formal occasion. Not only have the ministers from the court arrived, but also
several retired senior ministers and clan elders have arrived. It is better to pay attention.
Wei slowed down his pace and unconsciously indulged in Tuanzi's short legs. Fortunately,
there were only a few steps to take. He had previously arrived in a chariot, but only took a
few steps up the stairs.
Xiaohuangmen sang loudly, "The emperor has arrived, Princess Chaoyang has arrived!"
"Long live the emperor, long live the Royal Highness Princess!" The ministers knelt down
and saluted, and said in a low voice, "Excuse me."
Just now stood up and sat down.
For the emperor who brought back a three-year-old princess from outside the palace, it is
said that he still doted on her very much and carried her to court day by day, which spread
throughout Chang'an City early in the morning.
The civil and military officials in the court only saw the back of the princess's head, not her
face. After all, every time the emperor hugged her, the little princess was sleeping, and they
had been curious for a long time, not to mention those families who couldn't believe the
rumors.
Everyone quietly looked up and now they saw clearly.
The emperor led the little princess, walking slowly. The little princess was dressed in a
bright yellow palace dress, the same color as the emperor's dragon robe, and was then led
by the emperor. Everyone was surprised, and it seemed that the emperor valued and
favored the princess far more than rumored.
Looking at the little princess again, she was raised to be white and chubby, with a pink and
jade carved appearance, extremely cute.
A small person, but learning from the emperor's small and chubby face, the clear big eyes
couldn't resist curiosity as they rolled around and touched the gaze of others. Their face
turned red, as if a little shy and excited.
At first glance, they seem to have a lively and innocent temperament, far from the cold and
ruthless image of the emperor, but wearing the same colored clothes, they look like they
are facing their father and daughter.
After sitting down, Tuanzi naturally sat on the dragon chair under the emperor's buttocks,
sharing the same chair with the emperor. Although the dragon chair was spacious, sitting
on two more Tuanzi would also make a difference, but in the eyes of everyone, they were
also surprised.
It was a joyful day after all, and no one pursued anything, let alone dared to disappoint in
front of the emperor, pretending nothing was wrong.
The so-called state banquet is a celebration of both monarchs and subjects, which means it
is truly a celebration of both monarchs and subjects. Unlike on Halloween, there are no
such rules as offering gifts.
The ceremonial officials sang "Li Er" and said that the auspicious time had arrived, and the
state banquet was held. They also spread out their brochures and recited a long passage,
which roughly explained the major events that had occurred on this anniversary in the past
year and the achievements of the emperor. Let's listen to them one by one.
After reciting, I pray that the next year's state banquet will be better and better year by
year. After a lengthy opening, the banquet begins like this.
Tuanzi is a three-year-old child. After reading this passage for half an hour, she couldn't sit
still, but in order not to embarrass her father, she forced herself to hold back. Her chubby
face was tight, and her little paw secretly grabbed his sleeve and squeezed it back and forth.
When the ceremonial official said that the banquet was starting and she could eat, she let
out a long breath and stuck out her small tongue. Finally, she could eat, and Yinyin was
starving!
I was hungry, and Tuanzi thought that my dad should also be hungry. He couldn't wait to
grab the nearest plate of pastries, pinched two, stuffed one into his mouth, and handed the
other to Wei. He said in a milky voice, "Father, you should eat too."
Some of the ministers noticed this scene and secretly thought to themselves, "The emperor
is a person who is obsessed with cleanliness to the death. A three-year-old child is really
innocent and has been spoiled by the emperor. How dare he feed the emperor?"? Even if
it's biological, the emperor probably doesn't like it, right?
Unexpectedly, the emperor, who was highly obsessed with cleanliness and picky in his
heart, took the pastry and ate it expressionlessly in his mouth
That's a pastry! Sweet and greasy, or someone else's paw touched it, and the emperor
actually ate it?!
He widened his eyes and turned around, unable to believe that his elbow had touched the
person next to him. He asked, "Did you just see the emperor eat the pastry fed by the little
princess?"
The person next to him also had a dazed expression on his face, "It seems like I've seen..."
"..."
Not only that, but this state banquet has made Tuanzi stand out and left a deep impression
on these high-ranking ministers and officials.
Due to the appearance of the little princess, after seeking the emperor's opinion, Xiaoyuzi
Gonggong specifically told the Ministry of Rites and the main officiant in charge of
organizing this banquet, that any songs and dances that were a bit interesting should be
put away, and the art style of the entire banquet became much more conventional.
If it weren't for such a dignified occasion as a state banquet, Xiaoyuzi Gonggong would even
suggest creating some children's programs so that the little princess could broaden her
horizons.
This banquet program, with a dignified art style that is not well regulated, made the
ministers unable to resist repeatedly glancing at the emperor. Little Fisherman was waiting
on the side, showing a reserved smile, hiding his achievements and fame.
But in the end, it was a song and dance used by the royal court. Even with a dignified and
regulated art style, this illiterate little girl who had not seen much of the world opened her
eyes. She looked at it with bright eyes, her mouth slightly open, and she couldn't even care
about her favorite food. Her eyes were glued to the beautiful big sisters dancing and
playing the piano, unable to pull them apart. She clapped her hands and exclaimed, "Wow!
That's amazing! The beautiful sisters are really amazing, they dance so well!"
Tuanzi has both longing and envy. Even the smallest Tuanzi loves to be beautiful and has a
dream in her heart. She fantasizes about whether she can grow up to be as beautiful as
these big sisters, dance and play the piano, and be the most beautiful girl!
Wei lifted his eyelids and casually glanced at the dancers. He lowered his gaze without
interest, and Yu Guangjian saw Tuanzi's face full of excitement and admiration, his eyes
shining brightly. He looked at him no different than usual.
He frowned without leaving a trace, reached out and picked up a chopstick of diced chicken
to Tuanzi's mouth, and said succinctly, "Eat."
Tuanzi's attention was drawn back, and he turned to look at his father. He smiled and
opened his mouth to eat, not forgetting to praise how delicious the meat his father had
sandwiched was!
"Father, these beautiful sisters dance really well, and they look pretty!" I shared my
observations and gains with him.
She asked with some nervousness and longing, "Dad, can you say that Yinyin can be so
powerful in the future?"
The man looked at Tuanzi's bright big eyes and remained silent for a while before saying,
"Are you the second most beautiful person?"
If you say this to others, you may not understand, but Tuanzi knows too well. As expected,
her eyes lit up and she patted her little hand and said, "Hmm, yes, Father is right. Yin Yin is
the second most beautiful person in the world, how could she not be so powerful! I may be
even more powerful than pretty sisters when I grow up!"
The man's cold and stern lips hooked for the first time, and those who caught a glimpse of
this scene were all stunned. From just now when the princess fed the emperor's pastry, to
when the emperor lifted his noble dragon hand and personally picked up the food for the
princess to feed, everyone's psychological endurance gradually improved.
At this moment, seeing the Emperor with rare sincerity and sincerity, there was a smile in
his eyes, which was even more incredible!
That's the emperor who dares to chop off people's heads with his own hands at a young age
and kills without blinking an eye. His heart is as hard as iron! The emperor smiled so hard
that it was hard to understand, but everyone's understanding shattered and shattered into
pieces.
Tuanzi doesn't understand the tricks involved. In her opinion, it's strange that her father
doesn't hurt her!
When the group of dancers finished their closing ceremony and the performance was over,
Tuanzi applauded with great face, clapping her hands exceptionally hard. Xiaonaiyin
shouted, "You guys are amazing!"
The dancers were taken aback, bent down, and had an especially hot gaze staring at them
from just now on. When dancing, they were most focused and could not easily be
distracted, so they didn't dare to look up. Now, it turned out that the person was the little
princess.
The young princess was appreciated by the three-year-old princess, but not by the
emperor. The dancers were also quite happy. When the little princess praised others, she
was particularly sincere. Look at her bright big eyes, which seemed to have starlight. Her
small hands turned red when she patted them, and you can tell how much she likes them
dancing.
The young princess was appreciated by the three-year-old princess, but not by the
emperor. The dancers were also quite happy. When the little princess praised others, she
was particularly sincere. Look at her bright big eyes, which seemed to have starlight. Her
small hands turned red when she patted them, and you can tell how much she likes them
dancing.
As the dancers exited, a few bold individuals secretly looked up and glanced at the little
princess sitting next to the emperor with their spare light.
The little princess was small, and the large desk covered her body. Her face was exposed,
and she was delicate and lovely. When she saw them looking, she waved her little paw to
say goodbye to them.
From this day on, there was a legend of a little princess in the palace dance studio. The
dancers were particularly fond of that little princess, but unfortunately, they couldn't easily
see her due to differences in status. However, this did not prevent them from practicing
dance even harder, hoping to be selected again to dance for the little princess at the next
banquet.
People regard them as lowly courtesans and rarely appreciate them. Only this little Bole,
who truly appreciates them, can not be happy?
The officials at this state banquet brought their families with them, including the children
who could bring them to see the world. The father, who was of high rank, and his child, who
also rose in height, sat in the front, closer to the emperor's seat.
Adults secretly look at the emperor and the little princess, not daring to show it openly. The
young children no longer have such much concern. They open their eyes wide and look at
the little princess next to the emperor.
I heard it was picked up outside the imperial palace.
The younger members watched for a while, eating and watching. They were not interested
in singing and dancing, and were not interested in the emperor. However, they were
extremely interested in the little princess. After watching the beautiful little princess, they
immediately admired her.
Look, the little princess is so brave. She is sitting next to the emperor, who is so fierce that
she can stop children from crying at night. How amazing!
In the hearts of young children, under the influence of adults at home, the impression of the
emperor is both fierce and terrifying, as he is cannibalistic and terrifying like a big tiger.
So the little princess who dared to sit next to the emperor aroused their respect.
Sitting in the front row, the grandson of the Grand Master's family looked at the little
princess with bright eyes. Without blinking, his mother patted him and told him to sit down
and eat obediently. Don't be blind, and he whispered in his son's ear, "If you keep looking,
the emperor will throw you to feed the tiger."
Cao Lian, the legitimate grandson of the Grand Tutor, reluctantly withdrew his gaze and
said, "Mother, I like the little princess. Can we make friends with her?"
This scene also happened to several other children.
The usually arrogant and wealthy members of the group have developed a friendship with
the little princess who is not afraid of the emperor. The young members always admire the
strength and think that the little princess must be very brave!
The great grandson of the old prime minister's family took a few bites and swallowed
everything in his mouth, not forgetting to consult with his great grandfather: "Ancestor,
why is the little princess not afraid of the emperor?"
The elderly prime minister squinted his eyes and spoke softly, "Because, the princess is the
emperor's child."
A child who is pampered has no reason to be afraid of their father?
The child didn't hear clearly, "Zuzu, what did you say?"
The old prime minister touched his head and kindly teased his grandson, "Do you want to
make friends with the little princess?"
The child blushed and nodded heavily.
Think about it.
 Chapter 34 - The Emperor’s Dad (11)

The reincarnated male protagonist is the cousin of the antagonist Emperor Wei. The male
protagonist is the Crown Prince of King Wu, who is the half brother of the late emperor.
There was a dispute between the late emperor and King Wu back then.
The late emperor was the legitimate prince, while King Wu was the son of the most favored
concubine by the emperor. Along with King Wu, he also became the most beloved son of the
emperor.
The position of the legitimate prince, the late emperor, has become awkward. Although his
name is legitimate, the emperor has been hesitant to appoint a crown prince and instead
has some intention of liking King Wu.
In front of the emperor, King Wu has a sweet and obedient demeanor, but when he turns
his back to others, he has a different expression, which is unpopular. However, the
legitimate prince, the late emperor, is highly valued by his ministers for his wise
appearance.
Due to the influence of various civil and military officials, the emperor dared not openly
tear his face and break the rules, making his beloved son the crown prince.
The emperor, who was both the emperor and the father, acted in such a way that King Wu
had already planted the seeds of usurping his throne in his heart. He regarded that position
as something in his pocket and did not pay much attention to his elder brother.
After a while, when the emperor was old and suffering from a cold, he couldn't bear to
watch as he was about to drive a crane back to the west. He was confused and asked the
eunuch to draft an edict to directly bypass the legitimate prince and appoint Prince Wu as
the crown prince to take over the throne.
The old eunuch knew the seriousness of the situation and risked cutting his head to report
to several important officials of the court, only then did he stop this farce in time.
The emperor was doomed to die, but even with the help of his courtiers, he was unable to
appoint King Wu as the crown prince. King Wu watched helplessly as his brother, who did
not pay much attention to him, became emperor. After the death of his father, he ascended
to the throne with the support of his courtiers.
Since then, King Wu has been constantly making small moves. The late emperor did not
touch him for the sake of his deceased father's face, but also deprived him of all his rights
and only gave him extraordinary wealth and status, calling him a idle prince.
After the rebirth and return of Prince Wu, he remembered his father's years of depression
and frustration, as well as the events that happened in his previous life. He had an idea to
reclaim this throne, which belonged to his father and his family. Why did he give it to the
Wei Emperor family?
It should be returned to its rightful owner.
The system thought of this, causing the aperture to darken a bit. At this moment, the male
lead has been reborn for several months, and it is unclear whether the villain will be
provoked and lead to blackening.
In the original plot, the male protagonist is aware of various things in his past life and is
even more aware of the weaknesses and preferences of his cousin, the emperor, so he
carefully sets a trap for him.
Although Emperor Wei is cold and ruthless, as if everything in this world is invincible to
him, he is a person and also has weaknesses.
When he was young, he became the cannon fodder of the palace duel due to the support of
his mother. He fell victim to the palace concubine's plan and was almost burned down in a
big fire.
The burning of his vocal cords was an extremely fortunate result, and the young members
of the Imperial Palace were all transferred away. He was trapped alone in a burning room
for a long time before escaping through self rescue, but also developed a fear of fire.
No one knows this, even Duke Dou, who has been serving the emperor all along, is not
aware of it. Emperor Wei will never let anyone know about his weaknesses, and Prince Wu
occasionally found out in his past life.
Prince Wu was well aware that Emperor Wei had a strong sense of vigilance and liked
people who were useful and easy to control. He specially trained a woman for him.
Crafted entirely according to the preferences of Emperor Wei, this person is talented,
beautiful, harmless, yet simple and easy to control. He repeatedly appears in front of
Emperor Wei, showing himself step by step. He even saved Emperor Wei twice,
intentionally or unintentionally. Even after learning that Emperor Wei has a fear of fire, he
changed his mind to silence him and patiently comforted him, taking him out of this
shadow.
In the end, of course, Wei Di's fear of fire was not cured, but she was careful and patient. No
matter how Wei Di treated her, she remained kind and patient, and Wei Di followed her.
However, little did she know that Wei Di's fear of fire worsened under the intentional
guidance of this woman.
King Wu forced the palace to rebel. Emperor Wei could have easily taken them down, but
they were betrayed by those around him. A big fire trapped him in the Longqian Palace,
burning for a day and a night. When the fire was extinguished, King Wu's father and son
had already taken both inside and outside the palace, leaving only a burnt male corpse in
the Longqian Palace.
No one knew that there was a secret passage in the Longqian Palace. Emperor Wei escaped
and was burned and disfigured in many places. Even if he escaped, no one recognized him.
The people on the street saw him take a detour, and the children cruelly called him ugly
and threw stones at him.
Emperor Wei lurked to recuperate from his injuries, secretly gathering his devoted old
confidants. After three years of hibernation, he returned to his homeland.
This is the dragon chair in the court that King Wu has been sitting on for three years. He
has issued a decree to crown his son as the Crown Prince and promised to abdicate and
allow the Crown Prince to ascend the throne after five years of reign.
Unfortunately, it has been less than five years... The villain Wei Di, who was supposed to be
burned to death, did not die. After a comeback, he completely slaughtered the imperial
palace, especially those women who were pure and beautiful. The blood in Chang'an City
lasted for three days and three nights, and Wei Di did not stop his heinous cruel behavior in
the following years. Later, as time went on, the people of Chang'an City became afraid and
would send out any children they gave birth to, The people of Chang'an City are almost
being slaughtered by that tyrant!
Based on the behavior of the villainous tyrant, it can be anticipated that many years later,
the population of the Dachen Dynasty will plummet, with no women or population left.
What kind of situation will it be like? The chaos in the world is the inevitable result.
No one could have imagined, including the original author of this book, that the villain, after
being blacked out, not only did not die, but also killed his male lead, chopped him into
minced meat, and fed him to the dog.
The system shuddered. The villain after this blackening is even more dangerous than the
first world. After all, the previous world was a rule of law society, and the villain played
financial warfare. It is not easy to kill people, and the emperor of this world is the highest
ranking person. He wants to kill people as simple as eating and drinking water.
At the end of the banquet, the pianist bowed and retreated. There is a rule for the state
banquet on the Sekigahara Festival, and every time the banquet ends, it is a time for the
emperor and his ministers to enjoy together.
The courtiers participating in the banquet can speak freely and put forward their own ideas
and opinions, regardless of what. In this link, the emperor should not punish people
because of the ministers' outspoken words. It can be said that this "monarch and courtiers
have fun together" is a true equal dialogue. You can roast about the emperor any way you
want, and no one will drag you down to death.
In previous years, due to the majesty of Emperor Wei, civil and military officials were also
careful when speaking, fearing that they would be avenged by the emperor and move if
their minds were not careful.
But this year the ministers have a lot to say.
Including... the young man sitting on the left side of the front row, dressed in a black python
robe, has a good appearance, upright facial features, and is blessed by his appearance. His
temperament tends to be more stable and upright, making him a reliable person at first
glance.
But the system knows it's not, this is a dark male lead with ambition.
Starting with a few senior ministers, I first said a few words of praise to the emperor,
praising his outstanding achievements. This year has been a good year, and I expect the
following year will also be a good one!
Then he turned his gaze to Tuanzi next to the emperor. The old prime minister stroked his
beard and said, "I heard that the emperor has been looking for an enlightenment master for
the princess recently? Did he appoint Mr. Zhou as the Grand Secretary of Zhou?"
Grandpa Xiaoyuzi smiled and the expressionless emperor remained noncommittal.
The old prime minister suggested, "Since that's the case, why not find some reading
companions for the princess?"
The old fox, who had grown old and refined, had a kind face and said, "The princess is so
young and has not lost her childlike charm. It may be boring to focus solely on
enlightenment and studying. With children of the same age accompanying her, perhaps she
can still read more books."
Seeing the emperor's relaxed expression and contemplation, he continued to work harder,
"Based on my experience, if a child studies alone, their efficiency is far less than several
children studying together. On the one hand, having someone to accompany the children is
more motivating, and on the other hand, the little princess is still young. Combining
education with entertainment is better than studying alone, isn't it?"
Seeing the emperor nod his head, the old fox Prime Minister smiled even more
affectionately. He looked at the little princess sitting beside the emperor with curious eyes,
and pushed out his own little grandson.
"My immature child is currently four years old, one year older than the princess. Not only
can he take care of others, but he can also play with the little princess. Being a princess
reading companion is perfect."
The grandson of the Prime Minister, Jiang Cao, was shy and shy, standing with a red face
and a pair of small hands tightly clenched together. He wanted to play with the little
princess!
Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Cao Lian, the legitimate grandson of the Taishi
family, boldly raised his little hand and said, "Your Majesty, I also want to play with the
princess!"
Madame Cao, who had previously scared her own son, was startled and quickly covered her
child's mouth. The emperor was so terrifying that she even sent her son to the palace, but
she couldn't bear it!
Wei looked over and saw a boy around four or five years old. He squinted his eyes and
casually rubbed his fingers on the armrest.
First from the Prime Minister's family, then from the Grand Tutor's family, they all wanted
to send their children to the palace, and everyone else's thoughts became lively when they
saw this.
The emperor has not yet had a prince, and only this little princess is under his knee.
Judging from the current situation, the emperor greatly dotes on the princess. With this in
mind, the emperor's prince doesn't know when and when he will be able to come out. It's
better to brush off his favor from the princess first.
In the future, no matter what, as long as this princess does not lose the favor of the
emperor, her future will not be far behind. The princess of this dynasty also has a fiefdom,
and her status is not low. Currently, the little princess is still young, so it is not bad to
befriend her!
The adults were unaware of their thoughts and only wanted to make friends with the
powerful little princess. Some of them were hesitant to say anything before, but now Cheng
Guogong's eldest grandson glanced left and right, afraid that there would be no chance
without further explanation. He quickly pushed his own grandfather and whispered,
"Grandfather, I also want to go to the palace to be the princess's companion."
Later on, several powerful ministers also expressed that they could send their children to
the palace as accompanying readings for the princess, such as the Hou of Beiyang, the
Minister of Personnel, and the Minister of Dali Temple.
Everyone is waiting for the emperor to make a decision. Generally, the number of
accompanying readers for princes and princesses does not exceed three. At this point,
several ministers have expressed willingness to send their children to the palace, far
exceeding the number of people.
At this moment, the man in the black python robe, who had been silently drinking in the left
front row, stood up and arched his hand at the emperor. He said, "Brother, why not let the
children of my younger brother's family also enter the palace? I have a son and a daughter,
both of whom are three or four years old, similar to the princess and also cousins. I believe
we will get along well."
As soon as the system heard it, a cold mechanical system heart was about to rise. Why did
this black hearted male lead have the idea of his own little child? Isn't he currently fully
focused on cultivating that woman and secretly deploying forces?!
The system says that the overall age is several rounds older than the humans present, but it
is composed of data. The humans are winding around and can't understand. After listening
to the male lead's words, he became a bit anxious and even whispered in Tuanzi's ear,
"Young child, you must not choose this bad uncle's child. He has no good intentions."
Tuanzi blinked and looked at the bad uncle mentioned by the system, who was quite good-
looking. At this moment, when Tuanzi looked over, he smiled gently at Tuanzi, like an elder
who could never be more gentle and loving.
Yin Yin hesitated a bit. Uncle System wouldn't deceive her. She trusted Uncle System, but he
didn't look like a bad person and even smiled at her.
The people next to him were surprised. Although King Wu had a high status, since the
death of the late emperor, he had become a prince with no real power, and his aura had
completely dissipated. He closed his door all day and drank at home, indulging in
drunkenness and not participating in any social or power games.
At this moment, Prince Wu suddenly spoke up and said that he would send the child to the
palace to accompany the princess, which surprised them a bit.
In the adult world, there is no such naive and childish idea of playing with you just because
you like it. In the officialdom, interests come first.
Someone is speculating about the intention behind Prince Wu's move. Is it because they
have taken this opportunity to show goodwill with the emperor and clear their grudges?
It's not impossible to think about it. Prince Wu has already married and has nothing else
but a crown prince's name. He doesn't have any serious job at hand. I think he wants to
make friends with the emperor and seek a future?
Otherwise, after the succession of the title of Prince Wu, the next generation will be
demoted one by one. What is a small county prince with no real power in the capital,
useless at all? The aristocratic family will definitely not look up to his husband's family, so
Prince Wu should be thinking for his children?
The only one present was the system, which was all clear headed. The male protagonist of
this book was originally a person with a kind face and a dark heart. If it weren't for him
playing tricks on the villains, it wouldn't have caused chaos in the future.
The system was in a hurry to take control of the situation. The little cub was too young to
understand many things, and the system could only rely on the villain. It hoped that the
villain, the emperor, could see through the male protagonist's skin and see through his
black heart.
No matter what idea the male protagonist has for a rebirth, the system feels that it must not
be a good idea. It can't be said that he wants to harm his little child!
He snorted, if the villain didn't protect the good guys, his world wouldn't be able to run
away with the little ones and make him suffer alone!
 Chapter 35 The Emperor’s Father (12)

Everyone held their breath and turned their gaze to the emperor who had not responded
since the beginning.
Tuanzi was completely oblivious, so she glanced at everyone a few more times. After
exhausting her curiosity towards outsiders, she focused on the food on the table.
The table in front of the emperor had more food in both quantity and variety than the
others, and the imperial kitchen also took care of the taste of the little princess. Only when
a three-year-old child could eat it could it be placed.
Wei has never been heavy on appetite, and his diet is light. He stopped using chopsticks
when he was only about five or six percent full.
Isn't the rest just cheap and greedy little buns?
Yinyin can't change her taste habits. Before traveling, she used to live in a small dilapidated
house in a city village where there was nothing to eat at home. Yinyin relied on the kind
uncles and aunties of her neighbors, as well as picking up bottles and selling them for a
living. She had never eaten anything good, so food was particularly precious in her heart.
The craftsmanship of the imperial kitchen is not bad. In order to please the emperor, they
put in a lot of effort to make it. Naturally, it tasted so delicious that the dumplings wished
they could swallow their tongues.
At this moment, there was no talent performance left, and everyone watched as the little
princess next to the emperor chewed incessantly. She not only ate on her own, but also
remembered her father next to her after taking a few bites. She clumsily scooped up what
she thought was delicious and offered it to the emperor.
The civil and military officials twitched their lips as they watched the emperor
expressionlessly swallow what the princess had scooped up. The other members of the
group widened their eyes, opened their mouths, and looked at the little princess with
admiration and amazement.
She is really the little princess, the most amazing! She dares to feed the emperor food! This
time, the members of the group have become even more determined to be friends with the
little princess. Having a friend who is not afraid of the emperor is so prestigious!
Wei leisurely wiped his mouth, and casually wiped the oily Tuanzi's mouth and paws
before looking down at the crowd.
"Tell me, are you genuinely interested in going to the palace to do accompanying reading?"
The ministers who had just said they wanted to send their children to the palace quickly
spoke up and said yes.
Wei frowned and said, "I'm not asking you." He looked at the group of little kids and said,
"You guys talk to me."
The Prime Minister's grandson raised his small hand high and said, "Think!"
Cao Lian, disregarding his timid mother's obstruction, said, "I want to!"
The eldest grandson of Duke Chengguo and other members of the group couldn't wait to
nod their heads and all said they wanted to!
Even if he was afraid of the emperor, the young Tuanzi would go all out to make friends
with the powerful little princess, and muster the courage to speak in front of the fierce
emperor.
The children of Prince Wu were twins, and they carefully glanced at their father. Seeing his
gentle expression, they followed suit and thought.
The corner of Wei Liang's lips hooked.
After pondering for a moment, Wei said, "Choose five to enter the palace, and Zhou Yi, the
Grand Secretary of the Hanlin, and Bo Yuan, the Right Prime Minister, will be responsible
for teaching."
Academician Zhou Yi was around forty years old, with a dignified appearance, a clear
temperament, and a small beard. He had a somewhat gentlemanly demeanor. He arched his
hand and said yes.
Boyuan smiled and said, "The little princess is so cute. I will teach her well!"
Tuanzi felt that the voice was a bit familiar, so he was busy eating and took a moment to
look up. He was stunned, this uncle
Boyuan waved his hand to the little princess and said, "After three days of farewell, let's
look at each other. The little princess has been washed clean and looks really beautiful!"
He was still preparing to continue talking nonsense, but as he looked over with a dangerous
gaze, he immediately closed his mouth.
Someone asked how to choose five accompanying readings?
Looking left and right, there are about ten who are willing to enter the palace as
accompanying students. Young members of the Youth League are facing their first
elimination crisis before entering the officialdom.
"Let her choose," Chu Ji looked at the plump bun that was eating her cheeks
Everyone was startled, and Tuanzi looked at Baba in confusion.
The system jingled happily and said, "Little kid, choose quickly. The bad uncle's child I told
you about cannot be taken."
Tuanzi was at a loss for a while before finally learning through the system's explanation
that her father asked her to choose friends. The word "friend" made Tuanzi's eyes bright.
She didn't have any friends of the same age before, and the children in the community
looked down on her, calling her a poor person, picking up junk, and even very bad.
However, Tuanzi still yearned for friends, and now she wants to have friends too!
She cheered happily and threw herself at her father, hugging him. "Daddy is so good!"
The danger of being pounced on: "..."
I don't know what Tuanzi had added to her mind, but I could tell she was very happy. The
corners of her mouth curled up and she pressed down again.
Civil and military officials: "..."
Tuanzi: "Wow!"
Since it's choosing friends, it's natural to choose someone who fits well. Tuanzi is a little
beauty control who instinctively looks towards good-looking children.
Cao Lian from the Grand Preceptor's Mansion was more daring to look outward. He
gestured and blinked at the little princess, looking at me with a straight face.
Jiang Cao from the Prime Minister's Mansion was unwilling to fall behind and said crisply,
"Little Princess, I have five storybooks with pictures. If you choose me, I'll show you!"
The old prime minister tugged at his own great grandson's ear and said, "A storybook?"
Jiang Cao covered his mouth, it's terrible, it's exposed!
But even so, in order to make the little princess have a good impression of herself and
choose herself, Jiang Cao stubbornly refused to refute, even if she had to be punished when
she went back, she accepted it!
Fang Tang, the legitimate son of Beiyang Hou at the age of five, disdains to pout. The little
princess doesn't care about any storybooks. He takes out a jade pendant from his arms and
says, "If you make friends with me, this jade pendant will be given to you. Just treat it as a
token of our commitment!"
After speaking, his face turned red, and his flamboyant little face turned awkwardly to one
side. He had really put in a lot of effort to make this friend, and that was the jade pendant
he wore from childhood to adulthood!
My mother said that as long as we have a love token, our relationship will be stable. He
must be the best friend of the little princess!
Mr. and Mrs. Hou from Beiyang said, "..."
His face turned black as he looked at that little rabbit. He must be unreliable at such a
young age.
But Tuanzi didn't understand. She was very happy. For the first time, a friend of the same
age was willing to give her a gift. Yin Yin pointed to Fang Tang and said, "Okay, you will be
my friend from now on! We are good friends!"
"If you give me a gift, I will give it to you too!"
Yin Yin received friendship and gifts from her peers for the first time in her life, and a small
heart drifted up. She quickly took out something from her body, but didn't find anything.
Today's outfit is new, and there's no time to put anything in it. Tuanzi was afraid he
wouldn't believe it, so he explained, "I forgot to bring something today. Tomorrow, I'll give
you my favorite headflower!"
"Is it called a love token, right?" Tuanzi nodded his head. With the token, their friendship
will become better and better. Tuanzi was full of confidence in his first friend in life!
Tuanzi, who is making friends for the first time, only wants to give away what she thinks is
the most beautiful. She doesn't know what she thinks is beautiful, and the other person is a
boy who doesn't even like it.
Fang Tang was lost for a moment, what is the head flower? In order not to make the little
princess think she was ignorant, she nodded and pretended to be deep with a tense face.
At first, Wei remembered what he heard in the side hall. At that time, Tuanzi said that this
was exclusive to his father, and he wanted to ask him to braid his hair tomorrow. Now...
forget about it?
Subconsciously, he believed that Meng Lang, a little boy from the Hou family in Beiyang,
had caused trouble with Tuanzi. His dark gaze turned towards the little rabbit, his
furrowed brows wondering what he was thinking. Perhaps he wanted to fry it raw or fry it
tender?
A drop of sweat fell from Beiyang Hou's head, and he felt a chill on his body. He was so
scared that he quickly grabbed his own cub back and covered his mouth to prevent him
from speaking recklessly.
He even glared at his wife, saying, "What kind of love token? Why say everything to the
child?"? The child seems to understand but doesn't understand, picking up one sentence
from time to time, almost causing a big disaster!
Look at the emperor's black face. Beiyang Hou prayed that his family of three could safely
leave the palace today.
As the emperor seemed to intervene, Grandpa Xiaoyuzi's eyelids twitched. There was no
joking remark from you. The emperor is going to be stubborn again!
He spoke up and advised, "Your Majesty, you have agreed to let the little princess choose
for herself. Look at how happy the little princess is to make her first friend. Don't worry
about it for now. If you really don't like that child, you can find a reason to dismiss him
later."
The man Yu Guang saw Tuanzi's happy little face as if glowing, and pressed his mind.
Chengli, the eldest grandson of Duke Chengguo, was a primary school bully. He had already
started his studies and read more books. He vaguely felt that the love token was not right.
He poked his grandfather and asked, "Grandfather, what is a love token?"
Cheng Guogong twitched his lips and said, "You can't give love tokens casually. They can
only be given by adults. Don't fuss around with children!"
Seeing the emperor's black face, he gave a warning with a intimidating tone: "You must not
follow suit. The token of love is for your future daughter-in-law. If you give it now, you
won't be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future!"
Cheng Li nodded slightly, seeming to understand.
After selecting their first friend and reaching an agreement, Tuanzi continued to look at
others.
For the first need of appearance, Tuanzi selected Cao Lian from the Taishi Mansion, Jiang
Cao from the Prime Minister's Mansion, Cheng Li from the Chengguo Mansion, and there
was still one spot left.
Tuanzi became conflicted and instinctively looked at the twins of Prince Wu. The system
was startled, afraid that the little one would say "I want him" in the next second!
He continued to brainwash Tuanzi, with a heavy heart and a broken heart. The
reincarnated male lead in this world is really too cunning. How can Tuanzi fight so small?
"Little brat, you must not choose. That uncle is a bad guy, really bad!"
Seeing that Tuanzi was still hesitating, he was confused by the gentle smile of Prince Wu,
and the system circled back and forth, causing him to panic.
Suddenly, he thought of the attributes of a little puppy, a little licking dog, and his belief
that he was the world's number one cannot be shaken. The system aperture lit up and he
said, "Little kid, that uncle is going to harm your dad."
In the past, the system couldn't bear to look directly at the attributes of a little baby, a little
licking dog, and had been trying to educate her, but now it has come in handy!
Tuanzi was indeed angry and quickly switched sides. "Uncle System, why did that bad uncle
harm me, Baba!"
The system glanced at the male protagonist's calm and confident expression, and continued
to provoke Tuanzi with malice, "Because he's a bad guy, bad guys are unreasonable."
Tuanzi believes, in her heart, those who want to harm her are all bad guys!
Tuanzi turned his head to the other side and didn't look bad at his uncle's child. The young
Tuanzi quickly vented his anger and decided not to like the bad uncle's child!
But because of this, she was worried because Uncle System said someone was going to
harm her, and she no longer had the intention of choosing friends for herself, so she
casually gave up.
Nested in his position, Tuanzi, with a small black and thin head, stared in surprise and
couldn't believe it!
The way the little princess selected people before was seen by the ministers, and they
thought to themselves that she was indeed a three year old baby. It all depends on her face,
and the ugly one quietly retreated, without hope in their hearts.
From being a clown to being big, the ugliness is so infuriating that people are resentful, and
this is even more true for the thin and black Tuanzi, who has lowered the average
appearance of the family.
He has an elegant name called Yu Shushu, which contains the expectations of being a father
and mother for him, hoping that he can grow better and not expect the ugly duckling to
become a white swan. It would be good if he could become a normal person in terms of
appearance.
Yu Shushu is the grandson of the Minister of Personnel and the legitimate second son of his
parents. Previously, the Minister of Personnel had no hope for his second grandson and
recommended his eldest grandson. Although he was a bit older, he was only three years
older than the princess and could take care of others. Unexpectedly, the little princess
pointed at his ugly grandson?
Tuanzi finished pointing at the person and didn't look closely. He threw himself onto Baba
and coquettishly said, "Dad, I want to go home."
She doesn't want to see that bad uncle anymore. If she wants to take away her father, it's
best to stay away from that uncle and tell him not to harm her!
Being overwhelmed by the fragrance of milk, the words "dangerous goods return home"
suddenly made me feel better. The land that belonged to him, the cold palace, was her
home in the young child's heart.
 Chapter 36 - Emperor Dad (13)

Tuanzi walked back and forth on the woolen blanket in the hall with her hands on her back,
her short legs forming a figure eight gait. She spoke with great care, just as Uncle System
had taught her, persuading Baba, "Father, you are already old and should learn to
distinguish bad people."
"That good-looking uncle is a bad guy, Yinyin doesn't like him!"
The man sat at the desk reading the memorial, and Tuanzi had been reciting it for an
afternoon. Since the banquet ended yesterday, Tuanzi has been in this state.
My long-awaited friend no longer cares, wishing he and Baba wouldn't be separated every
minute. His eyes widened wide and he stood by his father's side, like a little beast wary of
bad guys exploding their fur.
Wei put down the memorial and pushed a plate of snacks in front of the table, gesturing for
Tuanzi to eat.
Yinyin refused to eat, determined not to be misled by the delicious food. She tugged at
Baba's sleeve and said, "Father, did you hear me?"
Grandpa Xiaoyuzi wiped the sweat off his forehead. Fortunately, the emperor could tolerate
the little princess's nagging. If it were someone else, he could have dragged her out and
killed her.
In no time, the eunuch guarding the door came to report that it was Prince Wu's request to
see him.
Wei had already approved the memorial and was about to let someone in when Yin Yin
became anxious. She had already inquired about it, and that bad uncle was called Prince
Wu.
As soon as he heard that the bad uncle wanted to see his father, he was immediately
aroused and stopped by the chubby little body raised by the imperial kitchen in front of the
eunuch, "Not allowed."
The eunuch stopped and was in a dilemma as to whether to leave or leave. This was the
jewel of the emperor's hand, which everyone had seen at the state banquet. The emperor
didn't say anything about it, but his behavior spoiled the little princess to the sky. The
dragon chair was left for the little princess to sit on, and she was still feeding. Isn't it about
putting people at the tip of their hearts to spoil?
Danger: "Don't be stubborn, come back."
Tuanzi opened his hands and shook his little head like a tambourine, "No!"
Wei held the little child in her arms, and she suddenly became honest. She acted
coquettishly in Baba's arms and took the opportunity to apply eye drops to her father,
saying, "Bad Uncle is really bad Uncle. Father, please be careful of him!"
Wei looked at the person who was about to bow down. His nominal cousin stood upright
and smiled gently and humbly, "Brother, is there any misunderstanding with the little
princess? My younger brother's children cried and said, 'Why doesn't the little princess like
them?' He chose someone else to accompany him and made them feel heartbroken for a
while."
He seemed helpless and said with a wry smile: "After all, he is a brother and sisters in the
family tree. Although they dare not ask the little princess to call them brother and sister,
they really look at the little princess as a sister. They think that the sister doesn't like it, and
the two children can't eat."
The system looked at the kind-hearted male lead with a kind face, both in his speech and
expression, showing a helpless old father. He was immediately stunned, truly worthy of
being able to trap the villain, the Great Demon King. This acting skill is more than enough to
be an actor in the modern human world!
She patted Tuanzi's little head in her arms with a calming tone and said, "As long as she
likes it."
The implied meaning of accompanying reading is chosen by the child themselves, as long as
she likes it, don't talk nonsense.
The system immediately applauded the villainous father of Tuanzi, truly a domineering and
leaking villainous father. My little child just doesn't like you and doesn't choose you, so
what?
The smile at the corner of Wei Liang's mouth was barely visible, and he said, "My younger
brother is just talking. There's nothing else to say, is the little princess going to school?"
The emperor didn't speak, and the little princess clearly didn't want to see Prince Wu. She
buried her little head in the emperor's arms and held the back of her head to the person.
The little fisherman made up the situation and said, "I've agreed with the two adults.
Tomorrow, the emperor will empty the study for the little princess to use."
"That's a good relationship. Although my younger brother's two inexperienced companions
were not fortunate enough to accompany the princess, I saw that the princess liked it and
made a fuss early in the morning to ask my younger brother to bring gifts to the princess's
sister."
Wei Liang took out a pair of jade carved little rabbits, which were crystal clear and lifelike.
They were small and exquisite, and could be played with in their hands or hung around
their necks with thread.
He smiled and said, "This pair of rabbits was a birthday gift for two children two years ago.
It was given to my younger brother when the Emperor was still alive, and my younger
brother gave it to the children. The two children really liked it. Who knew they would say
they wanted to give it to the little princess in the blink of an eye."
He didn't say that he, as an elder, wanted to give gifts. He only talked to a pair of children,
and his system was disgusted. He cursed several times, "Little kid, don't listen to him."
Yinyin clenched her little fist, of course not to let the bad guys succeed. The young Tuanzi
felt that as long as she didn't let her father come into contact with the bad guys, they could
be safe and sound.
The life-threatening eunuch collected the things and said coldly, "You have a heart."
Wei Liang didn't take it seriously. His lucky brother was like this, always cold and
indifferent. The purpose of his trip was to accept the gift.
Sitting in the carriage, the roads outside the palace were paved with blue stone slabs. The
carriage walked slowly, while Wei Liang casually played with a jade Buddha pearl in his
hand. Since waking up three months ago, he had vowed to bring back the throne that
belonged to their father and son.
In his past life, his father was crushed to death by the late emperor. After the death of his
grandfather, his father resisted several times without success, and his only rights were
stripped away. He had no title as a prince and lived even worse than an ordinary court
official.
The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty praised that person as a benevolent
and good emperor, and showed such tolerance towards siblings who attempted rebellion,
indicating that he would be a good emperor who loved the people like a son.
His father became a stepping stone for people, and the imperial grandfather wanted to pass
on the throne to him. He was suppressed to death by others, and even became a stepping
stone for that person's good reputation, as well as a control group.
People all over the world can only say, look, that is King Wu. Those who are younger
brothers do not respect their elder brothers, do not respect the dignity of their legitimate
and commoners, and those who are members of the imperial family are inhumane, bearing
a stigma.
The father king became depressed and discouraged, giving up on himself and no longer
competing for that position. When he was young, he didn't understand, but as he grew
older, he realized how sad it was to have no power. Unfortunately, the father king had long
lost his fighting spirit, and even as he grew older, he also achieved nothing. His children
were even mediocre, and the family was mediocre.
After a comeback, Wei Liang wanted to seize his youth and reclaim what belonged to him!
But in his past life, Wei Liang had never seen a person like Princess Chaoyang. His imperial
brother was cold hearted and his lungs were cold. He looked at everyone like a stone. He
was a lonely family and held a supreme position for his entire life, without any children
under his knee. Later, at the suggestion of several senior officials, he chose a child to raise.
Thinking of this, Wei Liang sarcastically smiled. Even when choosing an heir, that person
did not choose their own child. Instead, they jumped over someone with closer blood ties
like him and chose another unrelated child in their clan.
Perhaps it was because I overthought it myself, and when Wei Liang pressed his eyebrows,
he could be reborn. It's not surprising that there were some changes around him. Besides,
it's just a three-year-old child who doesn't understand nonsense. What can he do for it?
Last night at the state banquet, Wei Liang saw the emperor's tolerant attitude towards the
child, which inspired him to think about getting closer to the child and doing something,
even if he didn't do something, laying a foundation and saying that he couldn't start
anything in the future.
It's too difficult to cultivate a person who suits his heart. Wei Liang remembered the room
full of beautiful girls in his other courtyard. He wanted to create a cannibal flower to weave
a beautiful dream for his brother.
After the bad uncle left, Tuanzi was a bit unhappy. He turned his head and snorted,
accusing his father that he didn't take her words seriously and didn't like her.
I also received a gift from my bad uncle!
Tuanzi is so angry!
Wei called for someone to send the pair of jade carvings for inspection to see if there were
any problems. Even if there were no problems, he had no intention of letting the little ones
come into contact with them.
A man is not good at deceiving others. He has lived for twenty or thirty years and has
always been arrogant. There is no one in this world who has a higher status than him. Who
can say a good word to him?
Seeing the expressionless awkwardness on the emperor's face, Xiaoyuzi Gonggong covered
his mouth and chuckled. Since the little princess entered the palace, the emperor has
become more and more like a person. He used to be like a cold stone, but also like an
unintentional deity, looking up at the world from above. Now he will also frown for his
child like an ordinary old father, which is truly gratifying!
Tuanzi kept muttering that Prince Wu was a bad uncle and villain. Little Fisherman thought
it was just a young princess who simply didn't like Prince Wu and wanted to temper the
emperor. Unexpectedly, that pair of jade rabbits were taken for inspection to uncover some
secrets.
At first, I couldn't find anything. I took it to Tai Hospital for examination to see if there was
any medication applied, but they said there was none. Later, I took it to the workshop for
examination, and found that there were all kinds of workshops in the palace, including
carpenters, stone carvers, and even designers of mechanism and secret passages. It is a
favorite place for the children of the Mohists.
At the beginning, the craftsman's workshop also said that there was no way out, it was just
an ordinary jade carving. Xiaoyuzi, the father-in-law, was relieved and was about to report
to the authorities with the jade carving. Unexpectedly, he fell and the jade carving rolled
out several meters away on the ground, landing at the feet of one person.
The person picked up the jade carving and looked at it for a while, frowning and saying, "I
will study and research this thing. You can come and pick it up in three days."
Grandpa Xiaoyuzi was about to scold that person. This is the Emperor's property, who is so
impolite!
As soon as he looked up and saw the face of the young man Hu Ziscula, he immediately shut
up. This is a descendant of the Mohist school, a talent who was dug up by the craftsmen. A
few years ago, the canal was flooded, and it was through his leadership that he designed a
canal to divert water, and then rebuilt a dam to stop this natural disaster. Even the
structural design of the imperial palace was handled by this person. Little Fisherman
cannot easily offend anyone,
He looked at the remaining remains of the body, and then he looked at the handsome and
handsome young man
 @ Yong pokes the silk from the waist, fiercely turning back to the sincere Mu Yu Ding Xin
Si Xing Qiao Γ I am a fan, I am close to you, and I am proud of my cow's horn, and I am
proud of my magic! Br/>
"Remember, specialize in pharmacology."
Grandpa Xiaoyuzi told the emperor about this matter and asked him to keep an eye on it.
After three days, he quickly brought Dr. Wang, the most skilled pharmacologist at the
Imperial Hospital, over.
Wang Taiyi's face is old but not necessary, and there are not many hairs on his head. It is
said that it is a sequela left by tasting all kinds of herbs and being poisoned when he was
young.
In front of Xiaoyuzi Gonggong and Wang Taiyi was a pile of shattered jade fragments and a
relatively intact jade rabbit. His slender fingers pointed to another black powder on the
tray, and he said, "This jade rabbit head is hollow, and this is the medicine powder taken
from inside."
Dr. Wang dipped his finger in the powder and smelled it under his nose. His eyebrows
furrowed and he gently touched it on his mouth. "This thing..."
Xiaoyuzi nervously looked at Wang Taiyi. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with
the gift given by Prince Wu. She really told the little princess right. That was a bad person
who harbored evil intentions?
 Chapter 37 - Emperor Dad (14)

The palace people were trembling with fear. The eunuch in charge of acting as the eunuch
had not come out since he entered the emperor's study just now. The door to the study was
tightly closed, and the good-looking worker in the workshop, @ Yongtun Tae, exposed his
terror, used his weapons, stirred his silk, and supported him. He wrote his own words,
passed on his family, and Fan Jilai apologized
Xiaohua took the little princess for a walk, and Xiaoyuzi said he wanted the princess to
walk for an hour before returning. The reason was that the little princess had been too
clingy to the emperor recently, affecting his approval of the memorial, so he had to let the
emperor be clean and tidy.
Tuanzi was holding a rabbit doll, which was compensated by her father last night. He said
he took the jade rabbit that the bad uncles had given her and gave Tuanzi a new one.
Puppet rabbits are soft and beautiful, and they can even sleep with each other. Don't be too
fond of Yin Yin, just act on the spot. Anyway, she doesn't like what that bad uncle gave her!
In the imperial study.
There is a intact jade rabbit on the table, another one smashed into pieces and placed on
one side, with a pile of black powder on the other side.
Doctor Wang felt heavy hearted. He had devoted his entire life to pharmacology and had
never seen a medicine he had never heard of before. "I went back to study it for a long time,
and then tested it with a few mice. This medicine is not very toxic, but it seems to confuse
the brain..."
He was somewhat uncertain, "I have tasted a few medicines, all of which are mutually
reinforcing medicines. In theory, such a combination is illogical. It can be said that it is a
poison, not a medicine that harms the body. It is good, let alone good."
"A few mice started to feel fine after taking the medicine, and the old minister increased the
dosage. The next day, they appeared to be crazy, running around in the cage, sometimes
dumbfounded like a fool, sometimes crazily taking their heads to push against the cage,
repeatedly going back and forth."
"What's even more strange is that two mice were not fed, but because the medicine powder
was placed next to them, they seemed to have mild symptoms. The old minister thought
that this powder could affect people's brains as long as it was placed next to them for a long
time."
The young man on the side added, "This thing was taken out of the rabbit's head. After
studying it, I found that the rabbit's head has a small mechanism that appears to be closed,
but actually uses a blinding method. It has a hole inside and cannot be seen from the
outside. There is a small mechanism inside."
Grandpa Xiaoyuzi exclaimed, "Will the powder be transmitted outside through the
mechanism?"
The young man shrugged and said, "Not bad."
Next, in front of several people, he dismantled the intact rabbit. The rabbit's head and body
were separated, with a layer of jade colored film on the outside and a button inside
tightened, which could not be opened without violence.
The young man tried his best not to damage the structure and knocked the jade in half
before taking it out. The two pieces of jade were spread out, and everyone understood the
way inside at a glance.
 @ Taro poor and broken bones, like a lemon and raised like a dragon, with a roasted
worm head and a boat, like a bamboo mushroom, with a roasted dragon head and an oil
payment. Chanchun, take off the cutting and cooking techniques, the bed is full of falcons,
and the ashes of the phoenix are chasing after the frame! Br/>
Xiaoyuzi Gonggong didn't have as much experience as his master Dou Gonggong. He was
stunned and stared at the jade rabbit, muttering to himself, "So what the little princess said
is true. Prince Wu really has a problem."
After he finished speaking, he smiled happily and said, "Children have good intuition. They
can tell if a good person is good at first glance. Fortunately, the emperor took the little
princess's words to heart and even took the jade for examination..."
At this point, he remembered his inexplicable fall. If it weren't for that, it would have left a
crack in the forehead of the Jade Rabbit, and it would have rolled up to the level of  @
using the same level of strength as the Aegis. Br/>
He patted his chest repeatedly, recounting what had happened that day, saying that the fall
was good and wonderful. Otherwise, he would have thought he had nothing to do but bring
it back and report back!
The system perceives this scene and rolls an aperture, concealing both merit and fame.
He really guessed right, the reborn male lead is here to harm the little cub! It's all due to the
backwardness of ancient medical care in the human world. If it were placed in modern
times and tested in a laboratory, it would be possible to accurately analyze what kind of
medicine it is and what its effects are.
The system pained and expended some energy, knowing that it was not a good medicine.
This medicine is deadly, but if left by one's side for a long time, it will affect the nervous
system and gradually become a fool, a person who specializes in listening to others.
Abbreviated as a puppet.
Breaking the male lead's plan, the system happily rolled back a few laps, not wasting his
energy! The next world must ask the little cub to make up for it!
About half an hour later, the door to the imperial study room finally opened, and the young
fisherman's face was serious, not as smiling as usual. He @ seduced and bloomed, and the
clear Eternal Qin lotus root blew and grazed like a swan every time. Tae Street, Chuanpa Ji,
Fan Keyang, Su Falcon, and Cheng Ne Longbr/>
The man stayed alone in the room, closing his eyes and pondering.
Those things have been put away, the table and desk are empty, and the study is quiet and
windless.
After a while, the hall became lively, and the chattering voice of the group came, "Sister
Xiaohua, I want to see my father, please let me down!"
"The Holy One is busy, can you wait any longer?"
"I won't give this headscarf to Cao Lian anymore. I'll keep it for my father, who will braid
my hair!"
As she spoke, the door was pushed open and Tuanzi ran in like a gust of wind. She rushed
in front of the man, holding a beautiful pink flower in her small hand and pointing at her
own little head, saying, "Father just went for a walk and the wind messed up his hair. Tie
your braids!"
Wei glanced at Tuanzi's furry head, and the two little buns clung to An'an's head. The
palace maid's craftsmanship was good, so she didn't blow her hairstyle when she went out.
Tuanzi didn't realize it, but instead straightened her chest and said, "Father promised to tie
a braid!"
The man took the flower, put down Tuanzi's hair, twisted his eyebrows, and fought with his
little broken hair. After a while, his crooked and twisted hair was tied up, far less beautiful
than before. However, Tuanzi excitedly patted his little hand and handed over the flower.
"Father, today the flower will be inserted on the left, on the left!"
The little flower twitched her lips, but the little princess was young and had an unusual
aesthetic. What should she do! When selecting accompanying readers for the Siyuan
Festival banquet, the aesthetics were quite good.
Except for the grandson of the Minister of Personnel who closed his eyes and pointed, the
other few accompanying readers were pretty little dolls with red lips, white teeth, and
white teeth. How come they don't use them when they come to the emperor's place?
Wei didn't realize that his breath had softened a lot, and most people were unaware of it.
He tied Tuanzi's hair and watched her swing her braids to show off to the palace maid,
causing his lips to inadvertently curl up.
Accompanying Tuanzi for a while, when Tuanzi went to sleep, a man in black knelt in front
of Wei and said, "Go investigate Prince Wu."
"Yes!"
The Little Princess's enlightenment was delayed for some reason, and it was not until today
that the study was opened.
As accompanying readers for the princess, several young masters were sent to the palace
by their servants very early on. The master was the second to arrive, and a little before
class time, the little princess finally arrived late.
The members of the group widened their eyes and dared not approach to say hello.
They watched the emperor, who was said to be fierce and bad at eating children, come in
with the little princess in his arms. He expressionlessly coaxed the little princess to get up.
"Class is over now."
"Who said they miss books?"
Tuanzi suddenly woke up for the most part and lifted his little head from the man's arms.
"It's Yinyin, it's Yinyin who wants to learn!"
In the past, Tuanzi had never studied, attended school, or made friends. When she picked
up bottles, what she envied the most were the children who could go to kindergarten. Now
she can also go to school!
Although it was different from the kindergarten that Tuanzi had imagined, this was her first
school she was about to attend, and she had five friends. Tuanzi got out of his father's arms
and waved his little hands to greet the other students, saying, "Hello!"
The group members immediately blushed and said, "Okay, okay."
Seeing the terrifying emperor withdraw and no one is seen, the members of the group
boldly approached the little princess.
"Little princess, I am your first friend, Fang Tang! The first one!"
Tuanzi nodded her head. As she remembered, the first child to give her a gift was the one
who reached out her hand, palms facing upwards, and her big eyes blinked at Fang Tang
with an indescribable expectation in her eyes: "Gift."
Fang Tang said, "..."
The five-year-old boy suddenly panicked and scratched his head with a guilty heart. "Me,
me, my mother hid my jade pendant. Yes, I'm sorry!"
Fang Tang felt extremely guilty and guilty. He agreed to give the little princess a jade
pendant as a gift!
After thinking about it, he took out a small tambourine from his arms?
Fang Tang lowered his head, feeling embarrassed for the first time in his life as a
flamboyant little boy. "I, my things, have all been put away. I just found this kind of drum
that I used when I was a child. It's really good and fun," he said
Speaking of the word "fun" at the end, he lowered his voice with a guilty conscience. "fun"
was meant for when he was very young and couldn't walk. His mother said he loved
playing with this tambourine the most, but from Fang Tang's current perspective, it was
not fun at all, it was too childish!
Cao Lian did not expect that the little princess in front of her was a group of people who
had never seen the world before. Yin Yin had never had any toys since she had a memory.
After coming here, the palace maids and sisters always made various dolls for her, but
there was no such thing. Shake it and it made a thumping sound, so it was fun!
Cao Lian did not expect that the little princess in front of her was a group of people who
had never seen the world before. Yin Yin had never had any toys since she had a memory.
After coming here, the palace maids and sisters always made various dolls for her, but
there was no such thing. Shake it and it made a thumping sound, so it was fun!
As the little princess was already three years old, the palace attendants didn't even think
about giving her a tambourine or something to play with. The tambourine was used during
her infancy when she couldn't speak or walk. Now the little princess doesn't need that
thing anymore!
As the palace people thought, the other members present also felt the same way. They had
originally thought that Fang Tang had taken the lead, being the first to talk to the little
princess and the first to be attentive, which was very annoying.
Now I feel like this guy's brain is spinning. He even gave away such a childish thing as a
tambourine. The group members are no longer in a hurry, waiting to see a joke from Fang
Tang and call him "shudder"!
Unexpectedly!
The little princess was pleasantly surprised and took it over, shaking the drum and saying,
"Thank you! I really like it!"
Other members of the group: "...??"
The little princess must have said this to save face and take care of Cao Lian's mood, it must
be!
 Chapter 38 - The Emperor’s Father (15)

When Boyuan came in, he saw such a scene where a group of little radish wrapped their
heads around the youngest pink carved jade carved girls, showing their hospitality.
Tuanzi has already held several gifts in his hand, including the tambourine given by Fang
Tang, the storybook given by Jiang Cao, the doll set given by Cao Lian, and the calligraphy
book given by Cheng Li.
And the black and thin boy next to the corner pinched the hem of his clothes, his head
drooping in frustration because he was thin. Occasionally, he secretly looked up at the
other few people, his eyes full of envy.
Boyuan thinks it's funny, tsk, the little one is just a little one. It's so fun!
Due to physical reasons, Tuanzi, who looked black and thin, never spoke from the
beginning. The other Tuanzi instinctively ignored him, and Yinyin held the gifts and
thanked him one by one. After feeling that someone was looking at her, she tiptoed to see
the black Tuanzi hiding in the corner.
She asked the system with confusion, "Uncle System, who is that person?"
System: "..."
"That's the accompanying reading you chose yourself, didn't you count it yourself?"
Accompanied by reading in the heart of the group=friends.
She looked at the other four people, all good-looking children, and then at the black and
thin children hiding in the corner, why did she feel a bit pitiful?
Tuanzi remembered how she used to be like this. The children in the community despised
her for being poor and looked down upon her. She was also like this, squatting in the
corner counting ants and admiring other children going out to play with them.
After thinking about it, Tuanzi instantly forgot about the child and threw her appearance
issue to the sky. She placed the gift on a small desk next to her and waved her hand at the
boy, smiling sweetly and saying, "Come over!"
The black, thin, insecure, and timid Tuanzi's eyes lit up instantly. He pointed to himself with
uncertainty and said, "Yes, did you call me?"
Seeing the little princess nod and reach out to him, Yu Shushu's self deprecating glass heart,
which had grown from a clown to a big one, was instantly healed, feeling sweeter than
eating the best candy in his mother's house.
In order not to call the beautiful princess, Black Tuanzi Da Da Da Da rushed at a speed that
did not match his short legs. He rushed to the little princess and twisted his body shyly in
front of the little princess. A pair of black paws were about to turn his clothes into Fried
Dough Twists. He dared not look at the princess's eyes, bowed his head, and stammered, "I,
I..."
I didn't say anything for a long time. The other members of the group around me were
amused, but they were very capable and couldn't bear to laugh. Only Fang Tang, who was
favored by the officials of the Chengguo Mansion, couldn't help but smile with his
flamboyant nature.
Being laughed at, Black Tuanzi became even more shy. He lowered his head in sadness, as if
he wanted to lower himself to the ground. He was so ugly and behaved so poorly, so he
must not have made friends with the little princess again. Perhaps he would be kicked out
of the palace.
Before leaving, his parents eagerly awaited him and urged him to make friends with others.
The more he thought about Black Tuanzi, the more sad he became. A drop of water fell on
the ground and he fainted.
Before Tuanzi could put down her outstretched hand, she took the initiative to shake Black
Tuanzi's hand and said, "Oh, we're good friends now!"
Black Tuanzi raised his face in disbelief. His dark face was scorching hot, dyed with an
invisible red. He repeated, "Good, good friend?"
"Yes, good friend," he said with a slight emphasis on his pronunciation
She looked at her new good friend in surprise and asked, "Why are you crying?" After
finishing, she patted Black Tuanzi's shoulder and comforted him like a little adult, saying,
"Don't cry."
Tuanzi thought that the children cried because they were afraid of the teacher because they
were going to school. She had seen many children cry when they went to school before, so
she comforted them and said, "Not afraid. I know the teacher who came today. He is not
aggressive, but he likes to bully children a bit. Not afraid, we help each other. If he bullies
us, we will unite and bite him."
Boyuan, who was standing at the door watching the good play, said, "...??"
Does the little brat have any misunderstandings about him???
But he didn't say he wanted to report to his father, so Boyuan nodded with satisfaction. He
was still a good kid!
Black Tuanzi showed a shy smile and took out a copper coin from his arms, cherishing it.
He said in a small voice, "I found it in the temple. The master in the temple said he gave it to
me and also said that this copper coin is lucky and can bless people's wishes. I made two
wishes before, one is to look better, and the other is..."
He looked at the little princess with embarrassment and felt like he was about to burn out.
"Secondly, I hope to make friends, and now my second wish has come true!"
Yinyin patted her little hands and was happy for him. She knew the feeling of making
friends for the first time too well and said, "That's great. You will also realize your first wish
in the future!"
Black Tuanzi shook his head and handed over the quaint copper plate. "My grandfather
said that we should not be greedy in our lives. It would be great if we could achieve one.
Besides, I want to look good because I want to make friends, so my first wish is not
important anymore."
The boy raised his head to look at the person and stubbornly handed over the copper plate,
"Now I give you good luck. You, you are my first friend."
"Aren't we friends?" the group next to them cheered
Black Tuanzi felt his face getting hotter. He shook his head seriously and nodded again.
Tuanzi wondered what this meant? He said, "The little princess is my first friend, you are
the second."
"Also, having good friends is not allowed to make fun of people."
Tuanzi: "..."
Yin Yin took the copper plate and said seriously, "Don't worry, I will cherish this gift!"
After some thought, she took out a few things from the small backpack she was carrying
with her. This backpack was made for her by Grandma Wan, made of pink fabric and
embroidered with a small rabbit pattern, which was very cute.
Tuanzi placed everything on the table one by one and said, "This is a gift for you."
Uncle Nameless has an unknown skill. Once, Tuanzi saw him weaving grasshoppers and
dragonflies, so he begged him to learn. Although Uncle Nameless didn't speak, he was very
kind and patiently taught the Tuanzi editor.
At the age of three, his fingers are chubby and short, chubby and not as agile as adults. He
has been learning for a long time but has not learned.
When Tuanzi said he wanted to make his own grasshoppers to give to his new friend,
Nameless decided to make his own prototype framework, and the remaining ones were
woven by Tuanzi. The five little grasshoppers were quickly completed, and now they are on
the table.
Tuanzi pointed to a row of small grasshoppers running side by side and said, "These are for
you, one for each person. I personally made them up!"
Grasshoppers are not uncommon, it's rare to make them up by oneself. The group members
exclaimed in surprise, "Do you know how to make grasshoppers?"
"You're really amazing!"
The members of the group were even more impressed, thinking that the little princess was
really amazing. She was brave enough not to be afraid of the emperor and could even make
up grasshoppers. It was really great that they could make friends with the little princess!
Yin Yin felt a bit embarrassed, and Xiao Fei's face turned red. "Uncle Wu and Uncle Wu also
made great efforts, thanks to Uncle Wu's help."
The group asked who is Uncle Nameless?
Yin Yin then repeated to the uncle in the palace who always remained silent while
sweeping the floor with a broom, praising others for being particularly good and being a
good uncle!
Before Tuanzi could finish speaking, Boyuan coughed and entered the study with his hands
behind his back.
He felt that he couldn't let the little ones talk anymore, he had to interrupt them, otherwise
based on the extent of their chatter, they might talk until dark!
The members of the group looked over together, and Yin Yin spoke out first, "Hello
teacher!"
"Hello teacher!"
The other members continued to shout.
Boyuan, who had not been welcomed by the little ones for so long, nodded in satisfaction
and emphasized, "In my class, flattery is useless. If I don't learn well, I will still tell the
emperor."
The group members widened their eyes and said, "..."
Yin Yin hummed, she wasn't wrong. This is an uncle who loves to bully children!
He went to report to his father, and Yinyin was not afraid either. Her baba wouldn't hit her,
nor would she harm her!
After scaring the little ones and looking at their stunned and incredulous eyes, Boyuan felt
very happy. He cleared his throat and said, "Now, let's start teaching. Bring all the books
with you? Today, let's start learning the Three Character Classic."
"At the beginning of a person, their nature is inherently good..."
Nameless stood by the window outside the study, carrying a wooden food box. He only
lifted his feet and left when the sound of the children's childish follow-up came from inside.
As he walked, he didn't make any sound, coming and going silently like a gust of wind.
Nameless went to a lounge next to the study and handed the food box to the palace maid
Xiaohua, saying, "This is for the little princess. I'll give it to her when I rest later."
Xiaohua nodded in surprise and said, "Nameless? Why did you speak today?"
Nameless ignored her and left on his own.
Xiaohua exclaimed in surprise as she looked at the back of Nameless's departure. She didn't
know if it was her illusion, but Nameless's back seemed to be even straighter than before?
Xiaohua accompanies the princess to study. During the princess's class, she waits in the
nearby lounge, without sunbathing or working. This job is envied by other palace maids
and eunuchs in the palace.
She happily took a sip of tea, and since the little princess entered the palace, their lives have
been much better. There have been no palace attendants dragged out of the emperor's
palace for a long time.
After staring at Prince Wu for half a month, there was finally some movement, and a secret
letter was sent to the dangerous desk.
The next day, when Prince Wu went to his other courtyard to see the girls who had been
hidden and nurtured, he found that the other courtyard had been burned to ashes.
He suddenly felt panicked and was surrounded by the Imperial Forest Legion before he
could come up with a solution.
Recently, the capital has become lively again.
After so many years of peace, King Wu has resorted to small tricks again. His son, Prince
Wu, has trained a group of skinny horses. According to the steward's confession, these
women are all trained in the direction of talented women.
The world knows that the emperor doesn't like useless people, and he hates stupid people.
Some people wonder if these women are prepared for the emperor? To deceive the
emperor and achieve his undisclosed goals?
What other purpose can there be? Prince Wu's ambition was evident, and a group of dead
soldiers and an army of tens of thousands were trained in the outskirts of the capital.
These people were all trained in the direction of elite soldiers, pulling out carrots and mud.
Only then did they realize that it was not easy to raise so many people, and even if the
Prince Wu Mansion was rich, it would be difficult.
It turns out that several restaurants called Tianxia Tower that went viral in the capital a
few months ago were all under his name. The name Tianxia alone indicates his enormous
ambition. Some things may seem fine without considering them, but once he thinks about
them in a certain way, he becomes more and more aware that this person has a problem.
Think about it, during the Siyuan Festival banquet, this guy said several times that he
wanted to send a pair of children to the palace as accompanying readers for the little
princess. Isn't it malicious at that time?
At this moment, it was rumored that the day after the state banquet of Prince Wu, he went
to the palace to find the emperor and even gave a pair of jade rabbits as gifts. However, the
little princess was sensitive and made a fuss about not liking Prince Wu. Out of caution, the
emperor had someone inspect the pair of jade rabbits and indeed discovered a problem.
Prince Wu was so insane that he even tampered with the Jade Rabbit and filled it with
poison. This is truly despicable. The little princess is only three years old, and this servant
is thinking of harming others. It can be said that he is both poisonous and bad, and his heart
is rotten!
Poor King Wu, who is old and depressed, has been plagued by his son for most of his life.
No one believes that King Wu is innocent. When he was young, he fought fiercely against
the late emperor and was determined to pursue the throne. Was this behavior of Prince Wu
instructed by him?
The father and son were sent to the prison, and the children of Prince Wu and Crown
Prince hesitated for a moment. The emperor thought of the little princess, but instead of
taking their lives, they were sent to the ancestral mansion where they were taught to grow
up by their mothers.
The system was in a state of shock, and the villain was truly the great demon king who
could turn things around against the wind. Once he discovered the problem, the
reincarnated male protagonist did not use any means, so he received the boxed lunch with
a crisp and efficient operation, which was astonishingly fast.
 Chapter 39 - The Emperor’s Dad (16)

Tuanzi didn't know about that bad uncle's situation, so naturally no one would tell a three-
year-old child such a complicated thing. Even the system didn't want such a dirty and
complicated thing to fill her already small brain.
After guarding the emperor for a few days, but not seeing that bad uncle, Tuanzi finally felt
at ease.
She has been working hard these days. Every day before dawn, she has to wake up and
make a fuss about going to court with her father. I heard that the bad uncle is also in court,
going to court at dawn and continuing classes at dawn. The three year old Tuanzi is so busy
that she is completely heartbroken.
Seeing the little princess always dozing off in class, Boyuan only found it funny to know the
truth. Why is such a young child so worried? But when I think of the man in the imperial
study, I feel a bit envious. Why didn't he pick up such a good girl?
I met him outside the palace that day, and Wei still quite despised him? I knew he had been
taken home and raised! Boyuan is heartbroken and regretful!
But Grand Councilor Zhou Yi was unaware. He was a rigid and upright person who was
usually confined to the Hanlin Academy and ignored mundane matters. He was only
focused on learning. After a few days of class, he found that the little princess was always
sleeping in class, and his little head couldn't help but shake bit by bit.
Even though this was the jewel in the emperor's palm, the stern and stern Grand Master
couldn't help but scold him twice. Seeing Tuanzi blush and apologize with guilt, he even
said he wouldn't do it again next time, and Zhou Yi gently let it go.
Who would have thought that Zhou Yi would still doze off the next day and the third day?
Zhou Yi's short beard twisted in anger, thinking to himself that the princess was only three
years old. But seeing her grow old at three years old, she didn't like to study so much, and
what kind of enlightenment did she have? Why don't you sleep in the palace every day!
The other students in the school looked over anxiously, and the little princess had already
slept for a while. Teacher Zhou was standing at her desk, with a stern face that was
frightening.
As Tuanzi was the youngest and short, she was arranged to sit in the middle and front
position. Anyway, this school was set up for her, so everything was tightly related to the
little princess.
But this little master is not fond of learning, what's the point of sleeping a lot every day?
It's strange to say that Tuanzi slept in the morning and didn't doze off after finishing the
afternoon class. He listened very attentively, with his round eyes open, staring at the
teacher's lecture. He had a curious expression on his face and recited loudly than anyone
else. Compared to the morning, he was completely different.
Due to different job assignments, Zhou Yi usually attended morning classes, while Bo Yuan
held the position of Right Prime Minister. In addition to the morning court, he also had to
go to the yamen to handle government affairs, which was not as leisurely as the Hanlin
Academy. Therefore, he finished his official duties in the morning and only went to the
palace in the afternoon to attend classes for the group members.
Zhou Yi rarely sees Tuanzi attentively listening to lectures, even if he occasionally sees
them, he doesn't mind and only treats them as fickle children.
But most of the time, the three-year-old princess in his eyes is a typical lazy child who
doesn't like studying, likes to doze off, and is also delicate.
If there are any advantages, one is being cute and beautiful, and the other is having a good
attitude of admitting mistakes. Every time she was looked at by her pitiful and sincere eyes,
her anger instantly dissipated.
Therefore, Zhou Yi did not report to the emperor for the first two times. He stood next to
the little princess and looked at the creases on the table with his chubby face, which was
both angry and funny.
He pondered for a long time and decided not to wake up Tuanzi, otherwise if he asked the
little princess to act coquettishly, he would be afraid of believing in her evil again!
Zhou Yi decided to report to the emperor now and ask him to catch him! Save the emperor
from thinking he's bullying his daughter!
Do whatever you say. Originally, the members of the group watched nervously as the
teacher stood next to the little princess, afraid that he would get angry and hit her.
However, to their surprise, Teacher Zhou stood there for a long time, as if he was angry and
foolish, without waking up the little princess or hitting her.
I saw Teacher Zhou walking at the entrance of the school, and a young bookboy in his teens
ran over. The group saw the bookboy standing in front of Teacher Zhou, and Teacher Zhou
didn't know what to give him. The bookboy looked at the school in embarrassment, as if he
was looking at the little princess?
Not long after, the bookboy Dada left, but the members of the group had a bad feeling in
their hearts. They remembered that on their first day in the palace, Teacher Bo threatened
them that if they didn't mind studying, they would report to the emperor.
So is Teacher Zhouyi also giving a presentation?
A few Tuanzi were instantly angry. After spending a few days together, the little princess
was cute and generous. Every time the imperial kitchen cooked something delicious and
made some pastries, she brought them over to share, which was even better than they had
imagined. She was the most important companion in the hearts of the Tuanzi.
The young members of the group were very loyal. Taking advantage of Teacher Zhou's
absence from the school, they seemed to have walked out of the courtroom and gathered
together to discuss solutions.
The emperor is too terrifying. The children in Chang'an city grew up listening to the
emperor's story. In the hearts of the group members, the emperor is similar to a big
ferocious beast, capable of stopping children from crying at night!
He glared at the group, and they all wanted to wet their pants.
Although it is true that the little princess is not afraid of the emperor and seems to have a
very good relationship with him, her parents said that accompanying the emperor is like
accompanying a tiger, and if she points out that the emperor may turn his face and not
recognize anyone.
What if the emperor hears that the little princess is not behaving well, gets caught and
stabbed by the teacher while stealing sleep, and thinks that this father is shameless, what
should he do to punish the little princess?
They have heard that the little princess was picked up by the emperor outside the palace,
not by herself. This relationship doesn't sound very reliable!
Fang Tang has a flexible and outgoing mind. He grew up listening to gossip from a young
age and frowned. His chubby hands supported his chin with worry, saying, "I've heard of a
family at No. 8 Jingyi Hutong, Chang'an Street. They didn't have children before, and the
doctor determined that neither of them could have children. Later, they adopted a son, but
within two years, they became pregnant and had a son as they had hoped..."
The group members widened their eyes curiously and couldn't wait to ask what happened
next? "What happened later? Did you get a son's joy for nothing?"
Fang Tang shook his head, with his hands behind his back and a deep expression on his
face. Coupled with that childish chubby face, adults would surely laugh and cry after
reading it. However, the children who were also members of the group did not have this
idea. They eagerly watched Fang Tang, thinking that the ending of the story might not be
too good?
Fang Tang said, "After having a biological son, that adopted son would be worthless in their
eyes. He would either fight or curse. I heard that he would wake up and work before dawn
every day, and he wouldn't have enough food to eat. He was like a servant, living worse
than a little beggar. At least the little beggar wouldn't be forced around like a slave, and
cows would live more freely than him!"
He counted the tragic events of the adopted child on his fingers, and concluded with a heart
full of sorrow, "So without blood ties, it is not reliable."
The group members became even more worried upon hearing this. The top student, Tuanzi
Chengli, thought more and said with foresight, "We have to keep the fact that the little
princess loves to sleep a secret. It's not our biological child anymore. What if we make the
emperor lose face and think that the little princess is not obedient, and mistreat her in the
future?"
The members of the group thought of what Fang Tang had just said, and the tragic stories
of those unlucky adopted children were placed on the little princess one by one.
When I think of the little princess, who is small in stature and has little strength, having to
go to fetch water and feed chickens and ducks before dawn every day. In winter, when the
water freezes outside, she has to wash the clothes of the whole family. She is so hungry that
she is thin and small that she will never grow up
The members of the group were heartbroken by this brain supply, and their glass hearts
were shattered one by one. It's really heartbreaking!
Black Tuanzi was even more tearful and at a loss, cautiously asking his brothers what to
do?
Tuanzi, who was black, thin, and extremely ugly, looked very tearful. Even though we were
all good friends on the same boat these days, we couldn't bear to look straight at each other
and turned our heads away from reading.
As the little princess was sleeping, the group didn't want to wake her up and spoke
cautiously. They picked the farthest corner of the study and squatted to discuss solutions.
Jiang Cao lowered his voice and said, "Should we discuss with my grandfather? In case the
emperor treats the little princess badly and wants to drive her away, I will take her home
and treat her as my younger sister. Anyway, I don't have a younger sister either!"
Speaking of which, Jiang Cao is still very happy. The more he thinks about it, the more he
thinks about it, the better he thinks about it. The little princess is so cute and soft, and his
parents must also like it when she brings it home! In the future, he can still take his
princess sister out to show off and tell the kids in Chang'an City that it's his sister!
Jiang Cao's eyes became more and more ethereal as he thought about it. He clung to his
chin and chuckled foolishly. Cao Lian rolled his eyes and said, "You think so! It's better to go
to your house than to my home. I have thousands of acres of ancestral fertile land! I have
more than enough to raise a princess sister, don't you?"
Jiang Cao said, "..."
His family is a nouveau riche, and his grandfather's generation only rose to power through
scientific examinations. Moreover, the family has a clean and upright family tradition, and
has never engaged in corrupt and shameless activities. The whole family is so poor that
they only rely on a small salary from the old man and his father, as well as rewards from
the emperor during holidays, and cannot even afford to support a few servants
The flaunting of wealth by Cao Lian, a son of a century old aristocratic family, is heart
wrenching!
Cheng Li read a lot of books and was a primary school bully. He was more steady and
suggested, "The most important thing now is how to stop this matter. The teacher's
bookboy is probably going to give a small report. I saw him walking to the Imperial Study."
The upper study is not far from the imperial study. If you walk faster, you can reach it in
fifteen minutes.
Upon hearing this, the other members of the group glared at Cheng Li and asked him why
he didn't say it earlier?
Cheng Li spread out his hands, but who would have thought that Fang Tang's storytelling
was too scary? They were all fascinated by it, how could they remember it?
Taking advantage of the fact that the teacher had not yet returned from the Gongfang, a few
members quickly discussed and decided to skip class!
They need to hurry up and stop the little bookboy, threaten him, and tell him not to report!
Just say it and do it. The group looked around and saw that the teacher had not returned
yet. They quickly ran out of the school.
As for the sleeping little princess? Not afraid, anyway, Teacher Zhou dare not really do
anything to the little princess!
Several members of the group were only three or five years old, and even a pair of short
legs couldn't keep up with a teenager. They rushed and ran, panting and sweating
profusely. Finally, they saw the back of the bookboy at the entrance of the imperial study.
And the bookboy, at this moment, was invited in by the eunuch and had already stepped
into the imperial study, leaving only a silhouette for the group.
Tuanzi, who had never run so hard since birth, were instantly dumbfounded and looked at
each other. Subconsciously, they reached out their hands, empty handed.
They exchanged a glance at each other, realizing that despite being young, they had worked
so hard and had not yet achieved anything. They also thought that it was because they were
fascinated by the story and talked a few more words that they did not stop the bookboy
who was giving a report in time. They felt sad from the bottom of their hearts. They were so
sorry to the little princess!
The little bookboy who entered the imperial study couldn't help but touch his arms and
arms, feeling cool and having a bad premonition.
Is it necessary to give a little report to the princess, and the emperor will not be happy to
hear it?
Thinking of his own master's words, the bookboy walked into the study with a look of
death on his face. However, who goes to hell if he doesn't go to hell!
 Chapter 40 - The Emperor’s Dad (17)

Wei looked up from the desk and saw a young boy with a tragic expression on his face. He
raised his eyebrows too much and relied on unforgettable memories. Wei knew that this
person was a scholar of the Grand Secretary Zhou Yi. What was the matter?
The little book boy knelt on the ground with a loud slap, kowtowed his head three times to
respectfully greet the emperor, hoping that the emperor would spare his dog's life for his
sake.
He dared not look up, lowered his head, and his voice trembled and drifted, saying,
"Returning to the emperor, the little one is the bookboy of the Zhou Grand Master. The
adults said, and the adults said, let the little one come over, tell you, tell you..."
At the end, the little book boy was about to cry, with a crying voice on his face as if facing
death.
Grandpa Xiaoyuzi was watching from the side. He knew that the Grand Master was the
princess's enlightenment teacher, so he should be in class now?
He looked over curiously and saw the little bookboy stuttering, "The little princess dozed
off in class. The big and big ones have said it several times, and they said the little princess
would still make the same mistake the next day..."
"Da and Da said, 'If that's the case, why not listen to the class, and what kind of
enlightenment is there?'"
His master asked him to convey the original words to the emperor. The little book had a
childlike heart and was worried. After speaking, he was so scared that he knelt on the
ground and couldn't get up, feeling weak all over.
The emperor is so scary. He dares to run to the emperor and sue the little princess. It's
terrifying. I heard that the emperor dotes on the little princess very much, and the emperor
has a bad temper. If he gets angry and throws him out of trouble, a sword will scratch his
life and rest!
The bookboy remembered that he had not yet married and had children, had not shown
proper filial piety to his parents, and had not repaid his father's life-saving kindness. He felt
a moment of sadness, but his mood was similar to that of the group members outside the
imperial study who were crying and hugging each other.
Xiaoyuzi Gonggong saw the emperor's cold mouth and covered his eyes. Lord Zhou dared
to send someone to sue the little princess. He admired these masters and servants so much!
Who doesn't know that the emperor holds the little princess in his hand, unwilling to fight
or scold, and even braids her hair every day? Which old father of the family does it like His
Majesty?
Grandpa Xiaoyuzi silently mourned for the master and servant, hoping that the emperor
would be kind and give them a good way to die.
The man asked, "Are you still sleeping now?"
The bookboy nodded with a look of wanting to cry on his face and said, "The master said
that if you are interested, you can go and take a look. The little princess is sleeping
soundly."
Xiaoyuzi Gonggong said, "..."
Pushing open the door, I saw several children squatting at the entrance of the imperial
study, with a pitiful expression and a crying expression on their faces. Their eyes were red,
and Grandpa Xiaoyuzi was surprised, "Isn't this the princess's companion reading? Why are
they all here? Aren't there any classes?"
The group raised their heads and saw a tall, bright yellow man standing in front of them.
The eunuch beside him asked.
Cheng Li reacted quickly and respectfully bowed with his friends. The group saw the
emperor feeling a bit scared and their legs and stomachs trembling. They kowtowed and
said, "Back to the emperor, we came just now to tell you that the little princess is too young
and still growing, so she likes to sleep. Please, please don't punish her."
The group knew that Teacher Zhou's bookboy had already prepared a report and said that
nothing else was useful, so they had to plead for mercy, so that the emperor would not
punish the little princess.
Looking at the children in danger, he nodded slightly and walked up to the study with his
long legs.
The group looked at each other and couldn't believe their eyes widened. "The emperor, the
emperor just nodded at us?"
Jiang Cao said correctly, "It seems like he nodded. The emperor doesn't seem angry?"
Cao Lian said, "The little princess always says that the emperor is very good, very good, and
the best person in the world, so is that true?"
I really don't know if the little princess flattered the emperor, but the point is that the
emperor doesn't seem to be asking for help.
The group cheered loudly, and the little princess was saved. They slapped each other and
quickly ran up, followed the emperor back to the study.
Entering the study, Zhou Yi held a book and looked at the old god on the ground, seemingly
unaffected by the group's skipping classes. The small desk in front of him, where the group
was sleeping, only revealing a furry little head.
Seeing the emperor come in, he put down his book and saluted.
"The little princess sleeps when she sees the sky. I can't keep up with my studies, why don't
the emperor choose another talented person?"
As is well known, Professor Zhou is an extremely rigid person who is devoted to reading
and most disrespectful of knowledge. He is a hard nut to crack, and such words are not
surprising.
Wei remembered these days when Tuanzi was by his side, following him wherever he went
and never letting go of the morning court. He went to court early and had to wake up
before dawn. After breakfast, Tuanzi had to start classes. It was not surprising that children
would feel sleepy more often.
His eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his breath became even colder. He felt that he was too
careless. Why hadn't he thought of this before?
The members of the group shook their bodies and were startled. Why does the emperor
look so scary? Did he see the little princess angry?
I feel a bit uncertain about the idea that the princess was saved before.
At this moment, Tuanzi, who was sleeping on his stomach, raised his nose and slowly
opened his eyes. He looked up and saw his father standing in front of him, and woke up
instantly.
She exclaimed in surprise, "Father, why did you come? Does Father also have classes?"
After finishing speaking, Tuanzi got off his seat and ran over, hugging his father's thigh. The
man extended his long arm and picked her up.
Without lifting her head, she said to Zhou Yi, "The princess has followed me to court these
days, so she feels a little less."
In order to maintain the physical and mental health of Tuanzi in his arms, the man
specifically explained.
Although he thought in his heart that it was not a big deal for his little one to sleep
whenever he liked and study whenever he liked, the little fisherman in front of him said to
take care of the physical and mental health of the little princess. The little princess was still
young and should not be seen in front of her, nor should she be domineering and have a
negative impact on the children's mental health.
Over time, Wei instinctively paid attention to this and believed that the little cub was a
fragile creature, even more fragile than the most precious flower in the imperial garden,
and needed to be carefully protected in order to grow up safely.
As soon as he thought of the bad uncle that Tuanzi was muttering incessantly, he clung to
him and looked wary of the bad guys. The man's mouth curved slightly, and he glanced at
the book that Tuanzi had opened on his desk and said, "Chaoyang is taking leave today.
Come back tomorrow. If you don't want to teach him, Zhou Yi, you can't come tomorrow. I'll
give Chaoyang a new enlightenment teacher."
As he spoke, he hugged Tuanzi and walked away. Before leaving, he glanced at the children
and said gently, "Order me to reward each of these children with a square inkstone."
Xiaoyuzi covered his mouth and secretly smiled, responding with a smile. He knew that the
emperor had given the reward to the little princess because a few children had informed
her of their sincere intentions.
He sighed inwardly, they are all promising children!
Zhou Yi looked at the emperor's departure and was very angry. The more the emperor said
this, the more unwilling he was to leave. He looked down on the scattered child and vowed
to bring back the little princess. If he didn't teach this child well, he wouldn't leave!
Who knew that the little princess didn't doze off the next day. She looked at people with a
pair of big eyes, full of strong curiosity and thirst for knowledge. Every time she recited her
words, she memorized them the fastest. When he explained the meaning, she could
remember it by saying it once, and she was a child who understood everything.
Zhou Yi was shocked in her heart and remained calm on the surface. She tried several more
times and found that the child was not pretending. She was really studying seriously and
was still a young genius. She was not inferior to Cheng Li, the legitimate grandson of Duke
Chengguo who had already started to have a good mind, and even had stronger learning
abilities than Cheng Li.
Cheng Li relied on his early enlightenment and reading many books to lead other groups,
but the little princess really started learning from scratch
As is well known, the little princess was brought back by the emperor from outside the
palace. In the past, life was not good. It is said that when she was picked up, she was
dressed in rags and looked like a little beggar, indicating that there were no conditions for
enlightenment.
Moreover, Zhou Yi has read a book for his whole life and is experienced and experienced.
Just asking a few more questions reveals that the little princess's knowledge is not
extensive, which can be said to be a blank slate. She really started reading from scratch.
After being shocked, what followed was joy upon seeing the prey. Zhou Yi, like digging a big
treasure with his own hands, ambitiously decided to turn the little princess's rough jade
into a unique and beautiful one!
Such talent is rare in young men, but unfortunately, the princess is a daughter. If she were a
man, regardless of whether she is the emperor's own son or not, Zhou Yi felt that she could
be trained to become the crown prince's heir.
Day by day, the group witnessed the changes in Teacher Zhou Yi with their own eyes. He
began to look down on the princess and frowned when he saw her. He even secretly poked
and prepared to sue the princess at any time, but the little princess never slept again the
next day after she reported her. He listened attentively to the class.
Teacher Zhou has also changed. She likes to ask the little princess the most in class and
always smiles and praises her intelligence. She is a good student and tells them to learn
more from the little princess.
Tuanzi: "...??"
After class, the group gathered together with big and small eyes, feeling that the world was
changing too quickly and they were too young to bear it!
Cheng Li felt a lot of pressure because he had started early and came to the palace to study
as a companion without any pressure. He was always able to handle it with ease.
But since the little princess didn't sleep, his pressure has increased, and he can no longer
rely on the advantage of enlightenment to stabilize everyone, especially in the latest
classroom test where the little princess got a perfect score, but he lost one point and only
got nine points.
But since the little princess didn't sleep, his pressure has increased, and he can no longer
rely on the advantage of enlightenment to stabilize everyone, especially in the latest
classroom test where the little princess got a perfect score, but he lost one point and only
got nine points.
Although it was a careless mistake in writing that caused the deduction of points, Cheng Li
felt that this was not an excuse. He really lost to the newly enlightened little princess!
Seeing his melancholic expression, the members of the group suddenly felt that there was
nothing to worry about anymore. After all, the most troublesome person was Cheng Li.
He had always regarded himself as a big brother in front of them, including the little
princess, before. Now that he has been defeated by the little princess, a few members of the
group suddenly feel sour and refreshed. The little princess is still amazing, she is amazing!
Cao Lian sighed, he didn't even have the qualification to worry anymore. Anyway, he was a
scumbag, and no one had anything to do with him being the first.
Black Tuanzi did not join their conversation, but instead clung to his chin and looked at the
board used by the teacher for teaching, which was written with the content of today's
lecture. Black Tuanzi stared wide eyed, without blinking.
Unexpectedly turning his head, Jiang Cao shook his goosebumps. How could he feel that
this kid's eyes were turning green, as if he was about to swallow that board?
After a moment, Black Tuanzi lowered his head in frustration. He still didn't remember and
couldn't understand anything. His neighbor from the Wang Mansion was right. He was ugly
and stupid, and from now on, he was designated as unremarkable. Just be honest and don't
cause trouble
But, however, Black Tuanzi looked up at the little princess practicing calligraphy seriously,
and suddenly felt that his full strength had returned. He couldn't fall behind, otherwise he
wouldn't be qualified to be such a smart princess's friend!
 Chapter 41 - Emperor Dad (Ending)

It's autumn and the weather is slightly cool. Grandma Wan and a few palace maids make
clothes for the little princess when they have nothing to do.
For many years, the palace has never made clothes for children. The little princess is
beautiful and lovely, looking good in all kinds of clothes she wears, especially in children's
clothes. She walks unsteadily in small palace clothes, and when she wraps around the
emperor to hug her, she is especially cute, which makes people feel weak in their hearts.
Some clever palace maids even had a sudden idea when they saw the cute dolls in the Little
Princess Palace. They didn't like to embroider ordinary flowers and grass on their clothes,
but instead embroidered cute little rabbits and civets on them. Coupled with the princess's
pink carved jade face, they were especially cute and adorable, making people's hearts melt.
Coincidentally, the little princess also liked this kind of pattern. She couldn't put down her
new clothes and wore a small skirt to show off in front of her father. She also happily asked
if it looked good?
Beautiful is naturally beautiful. How can a child with red lips, white teeth, and jade carving
not look good?
Seeing Tuanzi's expression of seeking praise, the man looked up and nodded, saying it was
good.
If you can get a good quote from Father, you will think that Tuanzi is really good. Only
when she is really good-looking will Father praise her!
Yinyin has never seen anyone else get a compliment from her father!
She spun around happily, lifting her skirt and turning it into a small butterfly in front of her
father, almost turning herself dizzy and sitting on the floor.
The palace attendants who had not been able to hold onto the princess said, "..."
Tuanzi still smiled foolishly, waving her hand and saying it was okay. Wei remembered the
first time she saw her cub on the bustling street. She was dressed in dirty and tattered
clothes, with a bright and colorful face. She ran too quickly and hit his leg, but was shocked
by the back force and sat on the ground. She looked up and smiled foolishly, quickly waving
her hand and saying it didn't hurt.
He softened his heart and picked up Tuanzi with his own hands. Thinking that Tuanzi liked
to be praised, he said a few words, "The dress looks good, and Yinyin is even better."
Tuanzi's eyes widened as her father rarely called her by such affectionate names and even
praised her. Although he knew that his father had always loved her, such straightforward
praise still made Tuanzi so happy that he wanted to fly, even happier than being praised by
his teacher recently.
Tuanzi excitedly gave him a kiss on the face and coquettishly said, "Dad, I'm so happy."
Wei raised his lips.
Being alone is certainly good, but it is far inferior to having a child in your arms.
At first, the group members were shocked that the teacher praised the little princess every
day, but over time, the little princess always answered very well in every exam and
teacher's question, and they got used to it.
When I go out to play with my friends outside the palace now, I can't help but show off,
"The little princess is my friend. She is really amazing, does Grand Master Zhou know?
That's a rigid old man, but Teacher Zhou treats the little princess well and praises her
intelligence every day. She's a little genius!"
The key is - "The little princess is my friend, do my friends know? We are good friends!"
After boasting for a while, facing the envious gazes of my friends and opponents, I happily
and contentedly returned home.
The parents of the group were very helpless about this. They were originally sent to the
palace to appear familiar in front of the emperor, trying to win over the little princess.
However, their foolish child became a brainless fan of the princess. When they saw the
world blowing, they didn't allow anyone to say anything bad about the princess, and it was
no different from being a lackey.
The children are all young. Last time I heard that the children begged the princess and
received the emperor's commendation, so I simply let go and let it go. It's natural to have a
good relationship.
On this day of the Mid Autumn Festival, the study was also on vacation, and the group
members discussed going out to play and see the world. How can we say that they are also
children who have studied in the palace and have been rewarded by the emperor? The
world they should see should not be neglected, otherwise they will be laughed at by their
friends later on.
But just a few of them went alone, thinking that they were already on the same boat as the
little princess and could wear a pair of pants. After hesitating for a while, they still
suggested whether they should also go with the little princess?
The little princess is really pitiful. She stays in the palace every day and doesn't know how
much fun it is outside.
On the street next to Chang'an Street, there are countless small vendors, and it is even more
lively during festivals. It is said that this year's Mid Autumn Festival, the Folk Chamber of
Commerce also organized a poetry competition.
Who can get a free taste of the limited edition mooncakes in Xiyuan Tower, a fun mask, and
even a silver reward after ranking?
I don't know how many rewards there are, but it must be fun to know!
Even if you don't participate in the poetry festival and watch the excitement, it's still good.
There are countless foods on the street, including beautiful and delicious sugar figures,
sour and sweet sugar coated haws, meat skewers, and pies with meat. Chaos and chaos
Tuanzi just need to think about it and their eyes will light up, wishing it would be the Mid
Autumn Festival right away!
After class, seeing the teacher walking far away, the group rushed over and surrounded the
little princess, expressing their thoughts eagerly and asking if she would go?
Yin Yin was stunned and lost in thought, "Is there really such a place in this world? There
are so many delicious and fun things to eat?"
Tuanzi had seen too little of the world, and the scenes described to her by just a few friends
were enough to leave her stunned. Yin Yin clenched her small fist and agreed. After school
was over, she went to find her father and told him to go out of the palace to that very fun
and delicious place!
The man raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the ball holding his thigh. "Do you want
to go or do they want to go?"
Tuanzi honestly said, "We all want to go..."
Tuanzi was afraid that his father would not agree, so he hugged his legs and swayed them
back and forth, inviting him, "Daddy, why don't you come with us? With so many delicious
and fun things to eat, Yin Yin Yin also wants Daddy to eat them. Daddy will definitely be
happy!"
Tuanzi is very good at promoting himself and others. He thinks that his father will also like
what he likes. After finishing, he nodded and said, "Father will definitely be happy. I heard
that place is so fun!"
On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, the dumplings were waiting outside the palace, big
and small. They were all dumbfounded. The emperor was dressed in a black robe, holding
the little princess, and the dumplings almost didn't get scared to pee.
Sneaking in his ear, he said, "Why, why did the emperor also come?"
The members of the group looked lifeless and I was about to cry.
I had originally planned to take the little princess to see the world and fly myself. Now, let's
not fly anymore. I just want the emperor not to fly as a kite.
The members of the group followed the emperor with trembling fear, not even daring to
glance around, and their hearts were filled with bitterness.
The little girl, who was held by the emperor, played happily and didn't notice anything was
wrong with her companions. She couldn't even see enough of them. She looked around and
saw that the sugar figurine was fun, the lion dancer was amazing, and the people on the
street came and went. She exclaimed, "Daddy is still good-looking, everyone is not as good-
looking as Daddy!"
Upon hearing this, Wei raised her lips and a hint of a smile flashed in her eyes. She lifted
Tuanzi and placed her on her shoulder, so that she could see more scenery.
Tuanzi clapped her hands excitedly and exclaimed, "Dad, I think I'm the tallest person in
the world!" She compared her hands and said, "Look, no one is taller than me!"
Tuanzi also didn't forget the little companions behind him. When he saw delicious and fun
things, he never forgot them. He wished that the invisible Tuanzi had been tricked by the
little princess time and time again. Whenever the emperor's gaze turned around with the
little princess, the Tuanzi felt like they were dead, and now they want to go home and find
their mother!
The members of the group followed behind painstakingly and decided to give a lesson.
They couldn't call the little princess anywhere they went to play in the future, otherwise
the little princess would definitely bring the emperor along, hmph!
No big deal, no big deal, bring more fun to the little princess from outside the palace. On the
other hand, you can't scream anymore.
Tuanzi didn't know that her friend was about to abandon her. She hugged her father's neck
and looked around, satisfied with her beautiful eyes curved.
This scene can be seen everywhere on the street, with a pink carved and exquisitely cute
female doll sitting on her father's shoulder, her chubby fingers pointing at one thing and
another, making a milky cry of surprise, like a curious little doll entering the city for the
first time.
Most passersby smiled kindly when they saw it. The girl was really cute, and her father was
not bad either. She stood out among the crowd with a handsome face, but her imposing
demeanor was a bit intimidating, making people dare not approach. There was no other
problem.
Strangely, behind this father and daughter were a group of boys who seemed to come from
good backgrounds. However, the boys didn't seem to be in high spirits, with their small
shoulders hanging down and weak to follow. It was really strange!
Strolling back, Tuanzi saw a small stall pinching clay figurines and made a fuss for his
father to come and take a look.
When he arrived at the booth, the elderly man was sitting on a pony and kneading for
passing guests, according to their appearance. His fingers were extremely flexible, and in
no time, a lifelike clay figurine was kneaded.
Tuanzi glanced at the clay figurine handed to the guest by the master. The guest had made
it for his own child, a boy around five years old. Tuanzi compared it carefully and found
that this clay figurine really looked a bit like that little brother!
"Dad Yinyin wants to pinch something..."
Before Tuanzi could finish speaking, Wei took out his money. Today was the first time in his
life that he had made the move of paying money to buy things. In the past, it was always
done by subordinates, and he was not curious or interested in the people. How could he use
money?
Tuanzi's eyes sparkled as he looked at the old man, "Grandpa, pinch me, and pinch dad!"
After speaking, she didn't forget her friend.
Turning around, he shouted to his friends and called them to come forward, "Let's pinch a
doll together!"
The members of the group accepted their fate and approached Yinyin, only to realize that
something was wrong with their friends. When it comes to the activities of the Mid Autumn
Festival, they were all very happy and looking forward to it at that time. Now why don't
they look unhappy?
The members of the group want to cry without tears, not because they are unhappy, but
because there is a big demon king who cannot be happy!
Yinyin picked up several items from Wei's hand to make her friends happy. She handed
them over one by one, saying, "Oh, it's for you. Don't be unhappy. Come out and have a
happy time. We can come out again next time!"
The members of the group shook their heads wildly in their hearts. No, no, no, there won't
be another time. They won't call themselves little friends who only value their father over
their friends!
But receiving the gift from the little princess was always happy, and the few buns were
quite easy to coax. Seeing the gift made them even more amused, and they didn't think
about what the emperor was watching by their side anymore. They were attracted by the
gift.
Coincidentally, the things given by the little princess are different, and they all like them.
For example, Fang Tang likes to pretend to be forced, and sent shiny stones. Jiang Cao's
family is poor and likes silver, so Tuanzi sent a pig made of silver, which happens to be a
pig made of ginger grass.
Cao Lian likes to play and gives a tiger kite with a majestic aura, which looks particularly
handsome. Cheng Li likes to be the big brother, and Tuanzi gives a folding fan. It is said that
adults love to use folding fans these days, and those who use folding fans are
knowledgeable and reliable!
I don't know what Black Tuanzi likes in Shushu, but seeing him burying his head and
studying hard every day, Tuanzi gave him a reading note. I heard that the top scorer used it
for enlightenment back then. Anyway, that's what the boss said!
Watching a few little bunnies contentedly holding gifts, what else do you not understand?
What does Tuanzi want to buy? He paid for it without asking about its purpose, but now
Tuanzi has given the gift to these little ones. Seeing their happy expressions, it is obvious
that it has been sent to their hearts. The man gritted his teeth and felt that he had not felt
this way for several years. He had the urge to send these little ones to the border
He lowered his head to look at the enthusiastic group, pondering the possibility of one day
taking advantage of their carelessness to pack and throw people out of Chang'an City?
A few happy Tuanzi, who felt healed by the thoughtful gift from the little princess, suddenly
shuddered and felt something was wrong?
Looking up again, the emperor's face darkened as he stared at the things in their hands.
What else was there that he didn't understand?
Subconsciously, he put his hand behind his back and hid behind the little princess, only
then breathed a sigh of relief!
Tsk, that's not good about the little princess. She always likes to deceive people in front of
them, saying that the emperor has so many good things, all of which are deceiving
children!!!
[Unknown Fan Wai]
His name was not originally named Nameless, but after too long, he forgot what it was
called. Do you remember that before calling Nameless, life seemed to shine brightly?
Later, later.
When his family suddenly changed, he was the only one left alone in the world. He had
eaten spoiled steamed buns and gnawed on the roots of wild grass and trees in the
mountains, and he had suffered so much that he forgot nothing.
Later, the master picked him up and initially thought he had offended life. Later, the master
who taught him martial arts and the way to cure poison wanted to train him into a magic
puppet.
Teaching him martial arts is to make his puppet possess unparalleled martial arts skills,
and teaching him the art of medicine is to allow him to test poison with his own body, so
that he can take advantage of the opportunity to control him and train him into a puppet of
medicine.
It was a stormy day, and the master tricked him onto a cliff in the back mountain. There
was a cave on the edge of the cliff, and there were unpleasant and bitter medicinal smells
coming from inside.
The master smiled mildly and said, "My disciple, it's not difficult for you to achieve
unparalleled martial arts with your physique, but it will take at least ten or twenty years.
Master is old and can't wait for your martial arts to become great. Day and night, he
thought of a way. You can soak this medicinal soup for seven days and seven nights, and
your divine skills will be great. As a teacher, your wish has been fulfilled."
At that time, Nameless remembered jumping into the hot and unpleasant medicinal soup
with gratitude, enduring inhumane pain for three days and three nights. His muscles and
bones seemed to be torn, healed, and torn, repeating the cycle.
He began to feel a bit disoriented, as if he had forgotten many things, what his name was,
the face of his parents, and the fact that he used to be a favored legitimate young master
Until he heard that the person seemed to have an enemy knocking on him, the person
asked him repeatedly if he was truly testing the medicinal man. Nameless endured the pain
and bit through his own tongue before staying awake. Through that person's words,
Nameless's body became cold inch by inch. Although he was burning all over in the
medicinal soup, he was almost numb, but his heart was cold to the bone.
Both of them were defeated and injured, inexplicably dragging their broken bodies. They
threw their good master into the medicine bucket and burned it vigorously with a large
fire, causing blisters and white hair on his body. They then cut him with countless knives
and threw his flesh off the cliff. Several passing eagles picked it up and devoured it
completely.
At that time, Nameless thought, "What's so good about this world?"?
He turned around and jumped off the cliff, his mind flashing with the scene of his handsome
and elegant father teaching him how to weave grasshoppers with grass as a child. He said,
"Son, now my father has taught you, and in the future you will teach your own children.
Children love this kind of thing!"
Later on, he did teach a child, but unfortunately it was not his child. It was the emperor's
daughter, a beautiful and lovely doll. In her eyes, the world seemed to be bright? Every time
Nameless feels this kind of doubt in his heart.
By chance, he was sold into the palace by a human trafficker, and the steward asked him
what his name was.
Nameless lost for a moment, does he still have a name? After a while, he heard himself
hoarse speaking to the eunuch, "Just call me Nameless."
From then on, without a name or surname, there will be no such person in the world.
In the palace, he suffered from cold eye bullying, being held high and trampled low.
Nameless had never paid attention to him, and he didn't consider himself a living person.
How about living a simple life? Compared to his past days, he didn't take the slightest bit of
bullying from some small people to heart.
Nameless is giving one's life to heaven. Whenever heaven wants to take it away, let it go.
Until later, the palace maids who held him high, trampled on him, and played tricks
changed jobs with him, and sent him to Jingyuan Palace, the abandoned palace that had
been abandoned for many years.
I heard it's for the child picked up by the emperor from outside the palace to live.
The child was just picked up by the emperor that day, and the emperor had not yet given
the princess a title. The palace people were unwilling to serve him, and the other three who
came were all bullied by the palace people like him.
The princess was lost and beaten by Empress Duan.
The emperor seems to be angry.
When kneeling on the ground, I thought to myself, perhaps this is an opportunity for
liberation.
Later, the soft and glutinous dough stood in front of them, telling them not to cry. The
emperor seemed to have changed his mind and did not let them die. He only made a board
and threw it out of the palace.
The other three people knelt outside the palace, unwilling to leave. They knelt without a
name or surname, without me. Following the flow and following the will of heaven is not a
bad thing.
Later, for some unknown reason, the emperor changed his mind and they entered the
palace again. It was unknown that it was because of that silly little princess.
The little princess likes everything, and there seems to be nothing in this world that she is
not curious about.
Seeing him about to learn, he said softly, "Uncle Nameless, this is too hard. I'll help you!"
"Uncle Nameless is really stupid. He can't even sweep the floor well, he still needs Yinyin's
help!"
"Uncle Nameless, Yin Yin told her father to change your job. Uncle Nameless is too stupid
and sweeping the floor is too difficult for you. It's better for Uncle Nameless to eat
obediently!"
The innocent little princess is always full of joy. There is nothing in this world that she
doesn't like. He thought that her heart must be as soft as the fat on her face. If such a person
is not protected, they are also easily bullied.
Unnamed later discovered that he had changed. While sweeping the floor, he unconsciously
used his martial arts skills to prevent the fallen leaves from drifting into the yard. The little
princess would not pick up the broom that was taller than her and say she wanted to help
sweep it. She patted her small hand and cheered, "Uncle Unnamed is great, Uncle Unnamed
has made progress again. This time he swept cleanly without any leaves, it's amazing!"
It was late at night, and the person lying in bed flipped over. There was nothing wrong with
living.
[Black Tuanzi Fan Wai]
The daughter-in-law of the Minister of Personnel's family was pregnant with a second child
and gave birth to a son, which should have been a happy occasion for everyone. However,
the child was born thin like a monkey and had an unnaturally dark skin. If it weren't for the
child's loud crying, Grandma Wen would have almost asserted that the child couldn't be
raised.
The officials of the Ministry of Personnel are worried. The birth of the second young master
should have been a good thing, but the birth of the second young master is really ugly, so
ugly that it is difficult to describe it in words. If it weren't for the Minister of Personnel's
claim that an ancestor in the mansion once had the same appearance, perhaps the son of
the Minister of Personnel would have doubted the color on his head
Although the first child was exceptionally good-looking, none of the children from his
brother's family had ever been ugly. Unfortunately, his child returned to his ancestors and
was so ugly that he couldn't be seen.
The entire family of the Minister of Personnel was worried about this child, from childhood
to adulthood. Seeing the child grow older, their face remained unchanged. The Minister of
Personnel's family no longer held onto hope, but later discovered that the child was not
only worried, but also not very intelligent. Over the years, due to his unattractive
appearance, he had become somewhat insecure and timid, making them even more
worried.
I dare not say it openly, but in fact, I have lost hope for this child in my heart. Poor child,
they want to give this child more family property when the child grows up, without seeking
more income, but hoping to marry and have children in the future, as long as it is safe and
smooth.
I'm afraid there won't be any children willing to take a liking to him in this painting of
honor.
Later on, at the state banquet on the Day of Emperor Sekigahara, the emperor attended
with a recognized little princess. The little princess chose to accompany her, but
unexpectedly, she chose the black, ugly, and black boy from his family. How could the
incident of pie falling from the sky make people unhappy?
The whole family happily sent the child to the palace to do accompanying reading,
reminding him to be good to the princess. Perhaps the child's world was simpler than that
of an adult. They watched as the black boy entered the palace and made friends. They
happily said they gave the precious copper coins to the little princess, because the little
princess was his first friend!
Later on, it was claimed that the black boy who had been mocked by some nearby bear kids
since childhood was not promising. Their silly and ugly child became increasingly cheerful
day by day, and they would smile shyly when they saw people, no longer resisting the
careful care of their family.
Because he said, "The little princess is happy every day."
So as a friend, he should also be happy.
It has been proven that when God closes the door for you again, he may leave a window for
you. Yu Shushu looks ugly and black, and his mind is also foolish when reading. He only
works hard to barely hang on to his tail and not fall behind.
But later, by chance, he joined the army in Shushu. He was only twelve years old that year,
and at the age of fifteen, he returned with military achievements. He was affectionately
called the Little Black General.
Later on, as he grew older, he made more and more military achievements and was loved
by the people. No one laughed at him for being ugly anymore, but he had a vague desire to
be mocked and bullied. Then a girl stood up and crossed her waist, angrily shouting, "Don't
you bully my friends!"
Who is it?
The voice is so sweet, it must be a lovely girl.
[Baba Fan Wai]
Wei felt that the first wrong decision he made in his life was to let his son choose his own
accompanying reading.
He should personally choose a few female dolls of the same age, so that those little rabbits
can be invisible.
When he went to court, when he wrote memorials, when he ate, and when he slept, he was
thinking about how to send those annoying little bunnies to the border without revealing
any flaws?
It's better not to come back for a lifetime!
My child is four years old and more sensible now. The only thing that remains unchanged is
his stickiness as always.
She bit on the hard candy offered by foreign countries and muttered, "Daddy, this candy is
really delicious! You like Yinyin! Daddy, try it too?"
That year, the foreign envoys who were in danger of paying tribute were detained and
asked to stay to teach the palace chefs how to make such candies. The candies were
colorful, with a fruity and milk flavor, and every type of dough was loved.
The envoys tearfully taught for two months before being released. As they were about to
leave, they curiously glanced at the divine man who was being pampered by the emperor in
the palm of their hand, because her one liking made them tremble and stay in Dachen for
an extra two months
That was a lovely little girl, born with jade snow and exquisite beauty. The little one was a
bit chubby, but just right, like a white rolling little tangyuan. A envoy exclaimed in surprise,
"Oh God, it's a little angel! I can understand why Emperor Dachen left us behind. That
candy must be delicious to be loved by angels!"
The envoys couldn't help but take out candy and throw it into their mouths to chew, as if it
was quite delicious?
Wei had a dream, in which he was deceived by a man and a woman. A big fire destroyed the
Longqian Palace completely. In the dream, he looked at his destitute self, so disdainful that
he was too lazy to mock him. Would this foolish person be him?
Fortunately, after the big fire, he was not so foolish anymore. He knew how to
counterattack and killed the few jumping grasshoppers completely, which was very
satisfying.
But... that one's own brain is not quite right either.
Dang refuses to acknowledge that this person is his own, and slaughtering all the people in
the world is to ascend to heaven???
After waking up, Tuanzi still squatted early at the door of his room. When he came out, he
groggily reached out his hand and said, "Good morning, dad!"
After finishing speaking, I rubbed against him, making his whole body fragrant with milk.
Wei smiled, revealing his teeth for the first time. He reached out and pinched Tuanzi's nose,
holding it for several breaths. Tuanzi woke up from holding it and complained, "Dad is
bad!"
The man laughed loudly, and the palace attendant beside him was stunned. He was so
scared that his eyes couldn't even turn. Is it possible for the emperor to let a ghost get on
his body? Why are you laughing, laughing???!!!
Grandpa Xiaoyuzi has been infected with a cold and sick wind, and tearful eyes indicate
that he can no longer serve the emperor.
The newly arrived eunuch, who was nurtured by him, was waiting in front of the emperor
for the first time. Feeling anxious and uneasy, he clumsily knocked over the candlestick on
the emperor's table, causing flames to fall on the rice paper on the table and ignite the fire.
The scorching temperature passed by his hand, and he was stunned. The eunuch saw that
the emperor had burned the back of his hand, panicked and wished to apologize with
death. He quickly poured cold tea to extinguish the fire, then knelt down crying and begged
the emperor for his death.
Harming the dragon's body is not enough to apologize for death. Although the eunuch is
foolish, he understands this truth and has no intention of surviving after burning the
emperor.
The emperor seemed surprised by this incident, remained silent for a moment, only staring
blankly at his hand.
The eunuch knocked his head open before hearing the emperor say, "It's okay."
Looking at the injury on his hand, the emperor seemed to still have a smile in his eyes, with
a gentle expression on his face, saying that it was okay????
The little eunuch who caused trouble was dumbfounded.
 Chapter 42 - Actor Dad (1)

Zhu Ji is a legend in the entertainment industry.

He was born in a poor family and his parents died when he was young. While studying
hard, he was admitted to the Imperial University with the result of the first prize in the
college entrance examination. In his freshman year, he was tapped by a famous film
director to participate in the shooting of a literary film, and played a modest but extremely
important supporting role and became famous.
Wishing Ji a high starting point in the entertainment industry, there are many negative
comments both inside and outside the circle. Even if poor students without connections or
power have a bad luck for a while, it is not easy to survive in the entertainment industry for
a long time.
But the following development fell short of everyone's eyes. Zhu Ji, like the male
protagonist in a novel, was born with a cheating acting style and a handsome and perfect
appearance, which quickly made him the darling of directors.
This man seems to be born into the entertainment industry, with movies and TV dramas
one after another, and no matter what kind of role it is, he can play it live in his hands.
Zhu Ji won the first award in his life in his sophomore year. This talented student from Didu
University, who is not a serious acting class, won the best supporting actor of the largest
domestic film award under the pressure of a large number of fresh meat and old acting
bones.
In his third year of college, Zhu Ji won his first Best Actor trophy and became the youngest
Best Actor in China. After that, he moved various honors to his home for free. This person
seemed to have extremely strong natural luck, which others may not be able to reach in
their lifetime. He only received them in a few years.
I have already won the domestic Best Actor Slam and twice the international Best Actor
award. This time, I have once again brought glory to the Chinese people, defeating the
permanent black and white actors in the Venice Film Festival and once again winning a
trophy.
This year, at the age of thirty, Zhu Ji was one of the most valuable male stars in China.
There are unexpected circumstances. Zhu Jingang won the award, but he is still abroad and
has not returned. The news of # Zhu Yingdi winning the Best Actor award for the country
again in China was just hot, and a scandal was immediately exposed.
#Wishing the Shadow Emperor a new player with hidden rules#
#Zhu Ji Playing Big Card#
Two consecutive hot searches made headlines, like a black man's frenzy, quickly
overwhelming the one that wished for silence and won the Best Actor again.
Since entering the entertainment industry, Zhu Ji has not heard anything outside of her
ears and has not hyped up or caused any scandals. She specializes in producing high-
quality food and is a refreshing force in the entertainment industry.
Not inferior to the appearance of fresh traffic meat, with a clear and elegant temperament
like the bright moon, especially a gentle and polite personality that never takes Joe, he is
the white moonlight and vermilion sand mole in the hearts of fans. Even passersby have a
good impression of him. This time the scandal broke out, fans instantly exploded, and
Weibo was paralyzed for several hours.
Coincidentally, due to weather conditions, the plane from Venice to China was unable to
depart and the flight was delayed.
By the time Zhu Ji returned to China, netizens had gone from initial disbelief to disbelief
and then to doubt. Everything seemed to settle, becoming a dark spot that Zhu Ji could not
wash away.
In the face of evidence such as videos and photos thrown out by marketing accounts, as
well as some members of the group and victims being exposed by the hidden rules of the
female lead, the scandal of the actor and the newcomer playing big cards in their persona
seems to have become a fact.
If it's just playing with big names and hidden rules, it doesn't seem like a big deal in the
industry. It's just that the character design before the actor was too clean, which led to fans
rebounding so strongly.
Nevertheless, it is not impossible to make a comeback after a period of silence. I wish you a
twelve year hiatus in the industry, with numerous honors and a solid foundation that is not
easily crushed.
But the fatal blow was that Zhu Ji had just returned from Venice and had just stepped off
the plane before being taken away by the police. This news quickly went viral on the
internet, and photos clearly showed that Zhu Ji had been taken away by the police.
Half an hour after Zhu Ji was taken away by the police, Weibo was paralyzed once again.
Finally, the repair was successful, and the news of # Zhu Ji's drug use # once again made
headlines.
Netizens have finally found the reason. Why did Zhu Yingdi, who has always been clean and
self disciplined, let the police take him away? Turns out I was reported for drug use!
An artist may not have good acting skills or good character, but once they get involved with
poison, it's basically over.
After reading the science popularization post, the onlookers who were not familiar with
this matter were instantly stunned. The general of the mansion was nothing more than
that. However, overnight, the once praised actor has now become everyone shouting and
beating.
There are many people on the internet who vent their anger at will, and the comments
below the posts are more and more terrifying. Those who shout "Zhu Ji" and get out of the
entertainment industry are the lightest
In the dimly lit living room, the curtains were all drawn, and the man sat casually on the
carpet, leaning his back against the sofa.
Entertainment news is being broadcasted on TV, "It is understood that Zhu Ji has sold his
garage to compensate major advertisers and production teams with huge liquidated
damages. The head of Zhu Ji's agency, Jin Yuan Entertainment, stated that Zhu Ji's contract
has expired and he is no longer an artist under the company's umbrella. Before the
incident, Zhu Ji had already decided to go it alone. The company respects his decision, but
in any case, sincerely wishes him good luck and the ability to reform and become a new
person..."
The man lowered his head and tugged at the corners of his mouth, wishing him a heartfelt
blessing. The ten-year old boss's words of reform and rebirth nailed him to this quagmire,
which was essentially affirming the authenticity of the news online.
The man on the ground lifted his head and had a face that was praised by fans as "bright
moon, peaceful in the world". He was slightly pale and his lips were cracked. He took a sip
of water, stood up, and tidied up the living room. The buyer was about to come and deliver
the house later.
This house is Zhu Ji's last one, the first one he bought after earning his first bucket of gold.
After some of his assets were transferred by the broker, he spent all his savings, including
selling all his real estate, to fill the huge breach of contract penalty hole.
The man who had been washed clean again didn't seem much different from the energetic
actor he used to be, except for the red blood in his eyes and the pallor on his face, which
proved that he hadn't been living peacefully these past few days.
Zhu Ji turned off the TV, opened the door wide, and waited for the person who had bought
the house to come and hand it over.
This is the only place where the paparazzi don't know about his residence, and the security
in the community is also good, so there is no fear of anyone breaking in.
Half an hour later, before the delivery person could come, a sexy and gorgeous woman
came with a child.
The woman slammed the door with her toes high and high, and when she saw the man on
the sofa looking over, she pulled the child's hand and walked inside, "Hey, wish the actor a
long time no see?"
She pushed the three-year-old child in the pink skirt of Peppa Pig to her side, "It doesn't
matter if you don't remember me. This is your daughter. Now, this oil bottle is for you!"
 Chapter 43 - Actor Dad (2)

Tuanzi woke up in a suffocating sensation.

She saw a creepy and terrifying aunt pinching her neck in a daze, and suddenly felt a
refreshing sensation in her heart. Yin Yin couldn't help but cough uncontrollably.
The woman suddenly regained consciousness.
She looked at the child in front of her with a severe cough, her eyes narrowed, not knowing
what she was thinking. After a moment, she didn't say a word.
Tuanzi's throat hurt a bit and he didn't dare to cry, but he approached the system with a
crying tone and said, "Uncle System, Uncle System..."
"Didn't we agree to find dad? Who is this bad aunt?"
The system remained silent and said, "She will take you to find Dad later. Please don't
speak up and follow her obediently."
The timing for the system to bring the little cub this time is not very good. The old and
humble villain, the actor, who was originally raised very well, has been pushed to the
extreme. After the villain had nothing, he originally planned to withdraw from the circle,
but someone still caught him and bit him, causing the villain's life to be difficult. After
finding out the truth, he designed to kill that person and commit suicide.
The child possessed by the young cub does indeed exist, rather than being a physical body
provided by the system like in the first two worlds.
This child was acquired by 18th tier actress Yao Li after she drugged the actor to wish him
good luck at a celebration banquet four years ago.
Yao Li had planned to have a one night stand with the actor, hoping to catch up with Zhu
Ying Di, who was in the prime of the day. Unfortunately, when she woke up that morning,
Yao Li's boss called and asked her to go out to sea to play together. Yao Li didn't dare to
delay and hurriedly packed up before leaving.
Seeing the movie emperor still sleeping without realizing it, Yao Li was unwilling, but this
uncertain line was far less important than the already approaching Jin Zhu.
Who knew that a month later, Yao Li found out she was pregnant.
After much thought, she was unsure whether it was the owner of the gold or the actor. Yao
Li's first thought was to find the owner to take responsibility, but she didn't expect that the
owner was wealthy. However, he made a fortune from his original wife's family, and her
wife was like a tiger. After hearing this, she took the money and asked Yao Li to have an
abortion, threatening to ban her if she didn't have the child.
Yao Li was frightened. After her pregnancy, the gold owner seemed to have signs of
wanting to abandon her. In order to avoid losing money, Yao Li thought of the actor.
The Best Actor is young, handsome, and self disciplined. She is a famous golden bachelor in
the entertainment industry. If she can marry her because of this, she will not only have
resources, but also be able to avoid filming in the future.
But what if Yao Li thinks that the actor's first reaction is to ask her to have an abortion?
She learned a lesson this time and didn't dare to go to the actor and tell him that she was
pregnant with your child. On the one hand, she told the owner that she had had an abortion
and gave a fake medical record. She received a large amount of compensation from the
owner. After receiving the money, Yao Li went back to her hometown to have an abortion.
When she came out of her hometown, the child was already two years old, which was the
cutest time for the child. Of course, she didn't have the patience to raise the child. The child
was taken care of by her mother, and the elderly always fed the child fat and white. When
she first brought the child out of her hometown, it looked small, chubby and cute, but now
it has become a bit thin and hungry.
Another reason why Yao Li dislikes this child is perhaps due to drugging. At the age of two,
this child still cannot speak or shout, timid and foolish, just like a fool.
It's better to have something than nothing. Yao Li has already figured it out. If the actor
doesn't marry her, it's okay to give her at least three blockbuster resources, two
advertising resources, and compensate for the two years of lost work and mental losses
caused by having children. The actor is so wealthy, and the starting salary is ten million
yuan. Giving her ten million yuan casually is not excessive?
Who knew she came out with her child in her arms and pounced on it, only then did she
know that Zhu Ji had taken on a literary and artistic film. She didn't know which corner or
deep mountain forest to go to for closed filming. It had been half a year since she went, but
when she came back, she was busy with promotion and even took on two big brand
advertisements. She flew around all day long, with so many bodyguards and assistants
around the actor, which could Yao Li, who had been out of the industry for two or three
years, get to know?
Moreover, Zhu Ji Weibo does not accept private messages from strangers who have not
followed him, and Yao Li has not found a suitable opportunity to break his head.
Then the movie went live and won several heavyweight awards at the Venice Film Festival.
It was said that Zhu Ji won the Best Actor award, and Yao Li was quite happy. She didn't
want to take any money anymore. She wanted to marry Zhu Ji and become the wife of the
Best Actor.
As a result, Yao Li, who was eagerly waiting for the return of the Best Actor, never expected
that the next day after Zhu Ji returned home and received the Best Actor award, there
would be a huge scandal on the internet.
Yao Li paid full attention to this matter and saw Zhu Ji being taken away by the police when
she returned to her home country. She was also involved in drug use and almost broke off
her meticulously crafted nails. She planned to spend more than three years planning a
relationship and all her efforts were in vain?!
Now everyone wants to set aside their relationship with Zhu Ji. Zhu Ji has sold all his RVs
and lost his savings, living with such a poor and notorious online criminal? Yao Li is not so
foolish.
But when the plan for three or four years came to fruition, it still made her lose her
mentality and rationality. The little oil bottle was frightened by her, and she snorted and
cried like a little chick. Yao Li's anger came up and she grabbed the child's neck.
In the original world, the child was strangled by Yao Li, and it was at this moment that the
system brought the child into this body.
Yin Yin still carried the instinct of this body and instinctively stood far away from this
woman.
She looked at the woman timidly and fearfully, and then her eyes lit up when she saw the
man coming over from the sofa.
But due to the fierce and bad aunt beside her, Yin Yin dared not move or make a sound.
Yao Li sneered and played with his nails, saying, "That's what's going on. Anyway, you're
unlucky to be like this, and there's not much of it for me."
"When I was pregnant, I went back to my hometown, and then I paid your makeup artist to
take your hair for DNA."
Yao Li threw the paper over and it floated lightly onto the table.
"It cost me 2000 yuan to do DNA, and I thought it was worth it, tsk..." She glanced up and
down at the man, no matter how beautiful he was. Without money, he was versatile, and
looked unlucky. She had been unlucky for eight lifetimes to spend so much time on
someone who was destined to fail!
"Alright, let's not say anything else. Anyway, this oil bottle is your seed. Don't try to play
tricks, I won't keep it. You take care of it yourself!"
"Looking at your current situation, with this appraisal certificate, I have saved you money!"
"What kind of eyes are you looking at? If you don't believe it, go and check it yourself!
Anyway, if you don't leave this little fool today, I won't leave!"
Zhu Ji blinked his eyes across from him, his eyes shining brightly as he looked at him, full of
affectionate and admired children. His voice was clear and gentle, but he spoke with a hint
of hoarseness. "Stay," he said
Worried about the woman's misunderstanding, Zhu Ji added, "Keep the child."
"If I had said it earlier, it would have been over!" Yao Li clapped her hands and was about to
leave, shedding a big burden and feeling unusually relaxed.
Unexpectedly, the man behind him spoke again and said, "You also know that I am poor
now. As a biological mother, you have to bear the cost of child support."
The actor, who was as gentle as jade and as bright as the moon, seemed a bit embarrassed
and smiled, "I heard that the law stipulates that parents have an obligation to take care of
their children until they reach adulthood at the age of eighteen."
Upon hearing this, Yao Li exploded. She was already a vain person with only money in her
eyes. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been willing to spend three or four years planning for a
meaningless future. Her only thought was to get money even if she didn't get anyone.
Not only are you not giving her money now, but you're also asking her to give a
discount???!
Tuanzi stood in place and watched for a long time. She was startled by the woman who
came back with a fierce momentum. She instinctively ran to her father's place and plunged
her head into his arms, her small body trembling gently.
Zhu Ji was slightly stunned, then placed his hand on Tuanzi's back and gently patted to
soothe him.
Yao Li raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, I can't tell. This little white eyed wolf is so close
to you just after meeting you once? It's truly a father and daughter!" That little fool gave
birth to her and raised her for three years. She usually hides away from her, but now she
knows how close she is to someone she just met?
Yao Li is not jealous, she just feels unwilling and restless. She won't pay for her child
support! I won't even die!
"Tell me, what do you want?"
Zhu Ji smiled slightly and said to ask her to wait.
He picked up a nearby laptop and tapped on it. Due to work reasons, Zhu Ji usually had to
sign various contracts and copy scripts. He only used a printer many times, so the living
room was also equipped with a printer.
Zhu Ji took out the printed paper and handed it over. "Sign on this, and once you have
separated from the child, you naturally have no obligation to raise them."
The actor smiled gently, not noticing how he had experienced such a great upheaval. His
eyebrows and eyes curved and his mouth curved slightly, and there was still a hint of
youthfulness between his thirty year old eyebrows. Yao Li felt a bit dazed, recalling the first
time he saw this man.
At that time, he was surrounded by stars and was the biggest dark horse in the
entertainment industry. He was a top student, a top scorer in the college entrance
examination, a young and promising actor, the youngest actor, and the favorite of all the
directors. He was the epitome of all the good words.
Yao Li is so envious. She has been at the bottom for so many years, admiring and jealous of
such people.
It's useless to think about these things. When Yao Li heard that she shouldn't have to raise
children, she should be faster than anyone else. It's better to have a black and white
agreement, and she can legally set aside her relationship with this procrastinator. It's just
as good.
Let this father and daughter, a destitute movie emperor, a poor ghost, and a little fool
sweep the streets together!
Let this father and daughter, a destitute movie emperor, a poor ghost, and a little fool
sweep the streets together!
Yao Li casually glanced at it and saw that it was written on xx year, xx month, xx day. I, Yao
Li, voluntarily terminated my parent-child relationship with Zhu Yinyin. Yao Li is not
responsible for all the expenses of Zhu Yinyin, and when Zhu Yinyin grows up, she will not
be responsible for Yao Li's care
Because she had long harbored the idea of taking responsibility for Zhu Ji, Yao Li named her
child after her biological father's surname, and as an unmarried child, she had not yet given
her household registration. Now, these procedures do not need to be processed. Each
person has a severance agreement, and Yao Li left with the agreement in hand.
As she walked out of the gate of the actor's house, she suddenly felt empty in her heart, as if
she had lost something
Later on, Yao Li couldn't help but think of today. She thought she had easily lost her big
bundle and oil bottle, but in fact, she had lost the golden doll that could make money. She
could only watch the father and daughter fly higher and higher, to the point where she no
longer had the right to look up to extravagant thoughts.
After the haughty woman left, the living room quieted down again.
One big and one small look at each other.
Yinyin walked up to her father with a twisted face, her little face flushed, and she opened
her two little hands, looking like she was begging for a hug. Xiaonanyin whispered softly, as
if she was very shy: "Baba."
Zhu Ji said, "..."
Are you quite familiar with it?
 Chapter 44 - Actor Dad (3)

An hour later, one big and one small were carrying two suitcases, and Tuanzi was carrying
a small tattered backpack, which was the only gift she had brought over. Inside was a small
dress and a pair of shoes, which were her only possessions.
This also includes the old furry little rabbit doll that Tuanzi is holding in his hand.
Yin Yin looked up at her tall father next to her. Just now, an uncle and aunt came over to
talk to her, but Tuanzi couldn't understand. Not long after, her father packed the things and
took her out.
The uncle and aunt locked the door with the key given by their father and left happily.
Tuanzi looked at the locked door behind him, then at his father carrying two suitcases. He
frowned and whispered, "Dad, isn't this our home?"
Zhu Ji touched Tuanzi's head and said, "That belongs to someone else."
The taxi arrived at the entrance of the community, and Zhu Ji didn't say anything. She put
on a black mask and also put it on for Tuanzi. The mask worn by adults was a bit too big for
children, almost covering Tuanzi's entire face.
The driver didn't recognize that this was the Zhu Ying Emperor who had been causing a lot
of buzz online recently. He smiled happily and saw that everyone, big and small, was
wearing masks. He said with a smile, "It's not popular to wear parent-child clothing these
days. I'm wearing the same mask now, haha!"
Where are Zhu Ji going again?
The man looked at the Tuanzi next to him and reported a location. The place was a famous
slum in the city. Due to geographical reasons, the surrounding buildings had been
renovated, but there was none. It maintained the style of an old house from the 1980s and
1990s, commonly known as the Tongzi Building.
Most of the people living there are elderly people who are lonely or migrant workers who
cannot afford to rent commercial housing here. A single room costs only three to five
hundred yuan per month, which is very cheap.
Also, due to the cheap housing prices and the lack of property management in this
community, similar to a city village, the environment is relatively dirty and messy.
Zhu Ji had a house there, which was left to him by his deceased parents. Despite his
successful career over the years, he never considered selling this house. In order to
preserve his parents' memories, he was not willing to renovate it. Now it has become his
only place to hide.
The driver is a talkative person, and seeing that the young dad in the car is not in a good
mood, he said a few more words to regulate the atmosphere.
At one moment, praise your daughter for her cuteness, and at another, say that you look
really similar. "They all say that your daughter looks like Daddy, and it's really not bad!"
Tuanzi's face turned red upon hearing this, and he quietly sat closer to his father, hugging
his arm and rubbing his little head against his arm. His eyebrows and eyes, which were not
covered by the mask, curved into a slit, feeling extremely satisfied.
The driver didn't say anything nonsense. Both father and daughter were wearing masks,
and their eyebrows and eyes were about 70-80% similar when exposed outside.
Previously, Tuanzi was brought to Zhu Ji by Yao Li, but he didn't notice this.
At this moment, after listening to the driver's words, she instinctively turned her head to
look at the restless buns moving around. When she saw her father looking over, she looked
up and smiled sweetly at him, "Baba!"
The corner of Zhu Ying's mouth twitched slightly, and he immediately realized that the
driver was not wrong, it was really a bit similar. Zhu Ji still remembered the only photo of
himself when he was young, which seemed to be seven points similar to the Tuanzi beside
him at that time.
Tuanzi is a girl and a three-year-old child, with baby fat on both cheeks. Even if she was not
carefully taken care of by Yao Li after being brought out, her small face is round, and the
pink carved jade carving is cute.
And Zhu Ji is an adult man, even though his facial features are exquisite and beautiful, his
face has clear diamond corners, so he doesn't say he didn't pay attention. As he spoke, he
looked more and more alike, especially after wearing a mask, he covered Tuanzi's small
round face, only revealing a pair of eyebrows and eyes, which made him more similar.
Zhu Ji had not previously thought that this child was his own daughter. Even if a strange
woman came knocking on him, he was only slightly surprised, but more thought that this
child might not be doing well in the hands of his mother.
That woman is dragging oil bottles one by one, and looking at the subconscious fear and
timidity of Tuanzi, it is clear that she has a lot of mistreatment towards children in her daily
life.
Especially when Zhu Ji found bruises on Tuanzi's neck, like pinch marks, the child's skin
was tender, making the scars on his neck even more shocking.
When she pounced on him, Zhu Ji's heart softened for some reason. This well bred man had
compassion, and his only thought was that having such a mother was better than not
having one
In order to prevent this poor child from being exploited by this obviously greedy mother in
the future, Zhu Ji took the initiative to separate the child from her mother daughter
relationship.
Zhu Ji's current situation is somewhat difficult. He has lost all the money he spent on selling
his house and car, and he is still able to support himself. It will be difficult to raise another
child.
I once posted a science popularization post online, and when I had nothing to do, I saw it a
few times. I also knew that raising a child is not easy. Tuanzi doesn't need diapers at the
age of Tuanzi, but kindergarten tuition is a big deal. A slightly better kindergarten can't
afford tens of thousands of yuan a year.
In addition to the nutrients that children need for their physical growth, they also have to
buy toys, clothes, and milk powder... there is nothing they don't spend money on.
At first, Zhu Ji entered the entertainment industry to save for tuition fees, but later purely
because of his love for acting. He has amazing talent in this field and particularly enjoys the
process of acting.
The consequence of being solely addicted to acting is that trusted agents and agencies work
together to figure it out.
When he entered the industry, he signed a ten-year contract with Jinyuan Entertainment,
following a B-level contract. Later, when he became popular, he switched to an A-level
contract.
The first two years of the contract expired at the request of the company's CEO, and Zhu Ji
continued the contract for another two years, remembering the old relationship. Today
happens to be the twelfth year.
After the contract expired, Zhu Ji prepared to establish a studio as originally agreed. There
were very few people in the circle who were willing to work in the same company even
though they were young and famous like him, but Zhu Ji didn't care. He was still young and
had strength, and didn't care about the past few years.
The only miscalculation was that the brokerage company and agents tricked him after
seeing him insist on going it alone.
Zhu Ji knew that there was someone else who was behind him, and the agency was just
adding fuel to the situation, while the agent Amy... In recent years, he has been obsessed
with acting and entrusted some of his assets to her for management, but was swept away
as a result.
Entering the community, there were high-rise buildings all around, except for a few tube
shaped buildings in the middle that were stacked side by side. Waste paper scraps, empty
beverage bottles, and takeout boxes were all piled up in the large metal buckets
downstairs, with flies and mosquitoes flying everywhere. Occasionally, there were a few
empty bottles scattered on the ground that were not thrown in.
Looking at the dirty and messy place as he remembered it, Zhu Ji instinctively lowered his
head and looked at the child holding his hand. This child had probably never seen such a
place before, afraid that Tuanzi would not adjust. He bent down slightly to say something to
the child.
But Tuanzi's eyes lit up as he looked at the empty bottle on the ground, his clear, beautiful,
and round big eyes clearly filled with surprises.
Tuanzi was a bit restless, feeling her little hands itchy. She wanted to pick up the bottle.
Tuanzi looked up in admiration and said to his father, "This place is really nice! It's so rich!
There are so many bottles!"
Zhu Ji: "..."
He hesitated for a moment and said, "Bottle, bottle?"
He has always been adept at handling things, and the humble and gentle adult actor is rare
to get stuck. Suddenly, he doesn't understand the brain circuits of children nowadays.
Tuanzi was picked up by her father as she wished, but she was not very happy. She lay on
her father's shoulder and looked at the bottle getting farther and farther away from her,
sighing with some regret. Her chubby face was full of flesh pain, and now the bottle is not
easy to pick. Dad is so stubborn that he didn't let her pick it up!
The young Tuanzi had already started to worry about her life before she could learn how to
walk. Picking bottles was her only earning skill, and watching the bottles leave her was
really uncomfortable.
Listening to the sound of sighing and sighing in my ear, I feel a headache for the first time in
my life. What is this magical hobby? Other children like toys, but this one in their arms likes
to pick up bottles???
Another thought might be that the child realized he didn't have the money to pick up the
bottle, after all, he didn't avoid this child when he sold the house and handed it over. Now
that he's moved to such a place, the child is sensitive and may not even notice it to some
extent.
Thinking this way, Zhu Ji felt soft in her heart. It was her first time spending time with a
three-year-old child, and she also felt that it was not bad, not as headache inducing as
rumored.
The old house that has been unused for a long time is covered in dust. This two bedroom,
one living room small house is about thirty square meters in total, located on the third floor
of the second building.
Pushing open the door, Zhu Ji pressed Tuanzi's head into his arms, and the dust splashed
onto his face. In the living room, there was an old cloth sofa, a coffee table with missing
legs, and not far away, there was a painted wooden dining table and two chairs with the
same paint.
Both rooms were very small. When Zhu Ji was young, he lived in one room with his parents.
Later, when his parents passed away, the other room was converted into a study by him.
The living rooms are very small, and there is not much space to accommodate a desk and a
bed. A few small boxes are piled up next to them, and there is no wardrobe in the room. The
plastic boxes contain old clothes.
Except for a restroom, there is no kitchen. The kitchen is a temporary kitchen located on
the balcony. Originally, this old tube shaped building, which was previously allocated, did
not have a restroom. There was a public restroom outside the corridor, and the restroom
inside was later renovated using a storage room after Zhu Ji went to school. As a result, the
restroom was somewhat narrow and the lighting was not good.
Fortunately, there was no problem with the circuit, and the water and electricity were
working. Zhu Ji wiped the sofa and put the dough on top of it, then took out a bag of candy
from her backpack and put it in her arms. "Don't move around here and eat candy
obediently. I'll talk about your problem after I finish cleaning," she said
Tuanzi didn't know what the final problem was, so she couldn't understand and
instinctively ignored it. All she knew was that her father told her to sit obediently and gave
her candy to eat!
"Don't worry, Baba! Yinyin is the most obedient!" Tuanzi looked up at Zhang Xiaochui's
face, a face that was somewhat similar to him, all serious, and promised repeatedly. He was
quite excited to hear the sound?
Zhu Ji: "..."
Zhu Ji took the water and started cleaning the living room. He had become accustomed to
taking care of himself since childhood and was very skilled in household chores. In no time,
he cleaned the living room clean and tidy.
At first, Tuanzi was biting sweet milk candy in her mouth and sitting upright on the sofa
watching her father wipe it back and forth. She was so obedient that she didn't move.
Ten minutes later, she couldn't bear it anymore and asked, "Can I move Baba now?"
Zhu Ji was busy cleaning but didn't have time to manage Tuanzi. At this moment, he heard a
sound and turned his head to look at Tuanzi. Tuanzi was still the same as when he hugged
him onto the sofa, with his hands obediently placed on his short legs, his body working
hard to straighten, and his chubby face struggling to hold it, wrinkled into a ball.
She secretly twisted her body and felt a bit shy: "Baba, baba, Yinyin, Yinyin want to pee..."
Zhu Ji: "..."
 Chapter 45 – Actor Dad (4)

After cleaning the living room, it's almost dark.

After the ban was lifted from the sofa, Tuanzi followed behind his father with a thud and
groped for a towel, saying he wanted to help Baba clean the table.
The table ball couldn't be wiped, she was too short to reach, so she had to stretch her hand
to wipe the chair. When the back of the chair was so high, she tiptoed up and rubbed,
looking serious.
After wiping the chair, I saw that my dad was already cleaning the bedroom. Then I ran in
and pointed to the broom in Zhu Ji's hand, saying, "Dad, Yin Yin can also sweep the floor!"
She volunteered with pride on her face and said, "I'm the best at work!"
Zhu Ji looked at Tuanzi's proud little face and thought of how Yao Li, that woman, abused
children? Can you clean the table and chairs, even the floor?
Most of these young children are in the hands of their parents, let alone the cute and likable
Tuanzi. At least it's hard for Zhu Ji to dislike such a child.
And the three-year-old child in front of me has already learned how to do so much
household chores, which shows that Yao Li, that woman, has not trusted her child. Looking
deeper, has she ever abused her child?
Subconsciously, Zhu Ji didn't want to think about what kind of life this child had been living
before. Seeing her looking at the broom in her hand with anticipation on her face, she was
eager to try, but with a helpless smile, she handed the broom to Tuanzi.
The broom was even taller than the bun. After holding it, she wore a tight face as if she was
about to accomplish something big. She walked to the innermost part of the room and
started sweeping from the corner.
Tuanzi has always been fond of showing off in front of her father. She likes to praise her
like Baba the most. As long as she praises Baba, she feels sweeter than eating her favorite
candy!
With the addition of Tuanzi, Zhu Ji's movements were much faster than before.
Occasionally, when I turned around and saw the small clump of children dragging a broom
and snorting on the ground, I couldn't help but smile at the corners of my mouth.
After cleaning, the room looked completely new. Tuanzi held his face and exclaimed in
surprise, "Dad, we're so amazing! Look, there's no dust left!"
Tuanzi touched the chair with his hand, lifted his palm upwards, and gestured for his father
to look. His white and tender fingers were indeed clean without any dust.
Watching Tuanzi plead for praise on her face, Zhu Ji touched her head and remembered a
role she had played before, a young wet dad. How should she praise a child?
After a while of anticipation from the group, he said, "You're good, great!"
There are a total of four words here, which makes Tuanzi satisfied. She was overjoyed, and
of course Yinyin is great! "Dad is also great! The best in the world!"
Tuanzi's face was filled with sincere praise, his eyes wide open, and there were twinkling
stars shining inside, which was extremely beautiful.
Zhu Ji thinks that the world of children is really different from that of adults. It's time for
him to learn from Tuanzi. Why is her way of praising others so appealing?
It was almost dark, and on the first day of moving in, there was no food in the refrigerator.
Zhu Ji thought for a moment and took out her phone. She clicked on the takeout app and
instinctively pointed to a merchant with the best service and dishes, and the corresponding
price was much higher.
This restaurant specializes in making private dishes. The chef has excellent cooking skills,
and the hygiene is also good. Most importantly, it is very light, no different from what we
make at home, and relatively healthy.
Zhu Ji's gaze fell on the price of the menu, hesitating for a moment. She lowered her head
and glanced at Tuanzi who was eagerly following him. She was very short and only reached
his thighs when she was three years old. Is this considered malnutrition?
Zhu Ji has never raised a child, and it is normal to not know how tall a three-year-old child
is.
He ultimately didn't switch to another restaurant and ordered an egg custard, a pork rib
soup, two light dishes, and two portions of rice. He asked if there was anything that Tuanzi
wanted to eat?
Tuanzi touched her chubby belly and shook her head, saying with a firm expression, "Baba
likes to eat, and she definitely likes Yinyin too!"
Thanks to his childhood experience, Tuanzi has developed a good habit of not being picky
about food. If he can stutter, it's good. For Tuanzi, no matter what he eats, as long as he can
eat, it is worth taking seriously.
Dinner has settled down.
Zhu Ji squatted down, looked into Tuanzi's eyes, and said seriously, "You're good, listen to
me tell you something."
Tuanzi blinked his eyes and asked, "Be good! Isn't Yinyin good enough?"
Zhu Ji: "..."
"Zhuyin Yin, I am currently very poor and may not be able to provide you with a good life. I
have two options now. There is a welfare home next to this community, and I know the
director there. She is a easy-going grandmother. If you are willing, I will send you there."
"Don't be afraid, I will visit you regularly and give you money."
He would say to ask Tuanzi to go to the welfare home. Firstly, the dean there is very kind
and kind, and he used to give 5 million yuan in sponsorship every year. Regardless, the
dean will take good care of the children.
Secondly, Zhu Ji felt that the turmoil on his body was not easy to calm down. It was
terrifying for those black fans to go crazy. If they accidentally exposed their position and
were called upon, he, as an adult man, didn't care much. However, the child in front of him
was still young and easily frightened.
Zhu Ji thought of sending her to a welfare home for foster care for a while, waiting for her
to handle the trivial matters, and if Tuanzi was willing to pick her up again.
Unexpectedly, before he could finish speaking, Tuanzi blushed and asked, "Baba, are you
going to abandon me?"
She quickly shook her little head and broke her fingers, saying, "Yin Yin is very well
behaved. She can do household chores, pick up bottles and make money. She eats very
little, very little. Don't rush Yin Yin away."
The more Tuanzi thought about it, the sadder she became. Baba was about to give her
away, and on the first day she found Baba, she was about to be sent out!
The system aperture shrank into a ball, and as I watched the ball cry louder and louder, I
began to consider whether to use some energy to give the ball some private money?
Zhu Ji made Tuanzi cry, but he hadn't finished speaking yet. He hurriedly patted Tuanzi's
back and then touched her head, still crying loudly. Zhu Ji thought for a moment and
wanted to pick Tuanzi up.
Tuanzi really stopped and hugged his neck, sobbing and saying, "Yin Yin wants to be with
Baba! It's not going anywhere, okay?"
Xiao Naiyin still had a slightly crying tone, with a pair of big eyes hanging in tears, staring at
people without blinking, as if he refused and wanted to cry for him immediately.
Zhu Ji swallowed all the unfinished words, nodded, and said good!
The child's face was the same as June Day, and he said it really well. As soon as Baba
agreed, Tuanzi cheered and leaned in, kissing Baba's face with a smack.
Zhu Ji: "..."
The famous actor was stunned for half a minute until Tuanzi shook him and said someone
was knocking on the door before he regained his senses.
It's delivery.
In the dark, the delivery guy handed in the dishes and didn't see what the people in the
room looked like. He quickly said a five-star review and left.
Zhu Ji looked at Tuanzi's eager expression and smiled.
What he didn't finish saying was that if Tuanzi didn't want to go, he would be willing to
take care of her, but he might have to endure some hardships.
He has been alone for more than a decade since he was thirty years old in his youth.
Suddenly, he has a soft child who looks very similar to himself, and it is difficult to say that
his heart has not fluctuated.
Zhu Ji couldn't help but think that if he hadn't developed such a Buddhist style in these
years and focused solely on studying acting skills, perhaps he could still give children the
best life now!
Tuanzi was not aware of her father's psychological activities and was happy to be left
behind. While eating, she clumsily took a spoon and handed what she thought was the best
dish to her father's bowl. "Eating more Baba can help you grow taller," she said
After eating, there are two more challenges, one is taking a shower, and the other is
sleeping.
The old chubby hot water heater is still functional. When cleaning the room, Zhu Ji turned
on the switch and looked at Tuanzi, asking if she would take a shower by herself?
Although Tuanzi has a short stature, her movements are not flexible enough, and her arms
are also short, she still manages to take a shower on her own. In the past, women didn't
care about her, and Tuanzi learned to take a shower on her own.
Yin Yin was about to nod and say yes, but after a moment of thought, she suddenly paused.
Her head shook violently and she said no, worried that her father would notice that she
would take a shower. Yin Yin lowered her small head, stirred her hands on her clothes,
twisted them into a ball, and whispered, "Yin Yin is very stupid..."
Zhu Ji: "..."
Who was the guy who just said he was very talented and knew everything?
He paused for a moment, took the old-fashioned large wooden basin and took a bucket of
warm water. He tried the water temperature with his hand and pointed to the shower gel
next to him, saying, "You can sit in this basin and wash later. If it gets wet, use this shower
gel to wipe your body..."
Zhu Ji carefully taught, and Yin Yin put her hand behind her back, shook her little head and
said no, and issued a soul questioning, "Can't Baba also take a shower?"
Tuanzi spoke confidently, "Otherwise, why wouldn't Dad give Yinyin a bath?"
The system covered its face, and the things that Tuanzi had been thinking about finally
came to fruition. In the previous feudal dynasty, there were many rules, and the villain was
a cold faced and hard willed person. Dad was not washed away. The system looked at the
movie emperor villain in front of him, afraid that he couldn't bear the coquettishness of the
little child.
Sure enough, after hesitating for a long time, the clear and elegant man nodded slowly
when facing Tuanzi's bright big eyes.
"Yeah, baba is the best!"
Tuanzi, like a dry duck, entered the big wooden basin and happily played with the water,
splashing Zhu Ji all over.
Being a wet dad is not so easy, especially for those who don't like to be a dad. Even if Tuanzi
is well behaved, she can't change the fact that she is a child. Because she was so excited to
ask her dad to take a shower for her, Tuanzi couldn't help splashing water and playing with
it.
After taking a shower, Zhu Ji was already in a state of embarrassment
Throwing the dressed bun out of the bathroom, Zhu Ji said, "Go sit on the sofa, be obedient
and don't move."
Tuanzi: "Okay!"
System: "..."
The author has something to say: Zhu Ji: Come, let's play with one, two, three wooden
people!
Tuanzi: Good!
Are father and daughter playing tricks on each other? two billion three hundred and thirty-
three million three hundred and thirty-three thousand three hundred and thirty-three
System: Big intellectual disability+small intellectual disability, still the smartest in this
system!
 Chapter 46 – Actor Dad (5)

Although there are two bedrooms, one of them has already been converted into a study
room, with only one bedroom and one bed. Zhu Ji plans to sleep on the sofa himself, but he
has never taken a child with him. He is afraid that if he accidentally turns over and breaks
the child while sleeping on the same bed.
After spending half a day with Tuanzi, Zhu Ji also gained some understanding of her. It was
wise not to tell Tuanzi that the three-year-old Tuanzi was still getting a lot of sleep and had
experienced many things in the day. After taking a shower, he went to bed early with the
company of Baba.
Zhu Ji sings well. Singing and acting are inseparable in the entertainment industry. Even if
he is not interested in singing, he has sung a few movie interludes or ending songs at the
strong request of the director.
His voice has a jade like clarity, with a hint of aloofness from high mountains and flowing
water. Some musicians once praised him as a voice that has been cared for by God. As a
result, fans joked that if the actor no longer acted, he could switch to becoming a singer and
not be delayed by acting.
A low voice rang out in the small room, and the man leaned against the bedside humming
nursery rhymes. He didn't remember any words, so he hummed that tune. In no time, the
child next to him fell asleep, with a flushed face lying beside him. It was obvious that he was
sleeping very peacefully on his back.
Zhu Ji was about to get up when Tuanzi grabbed his clothes by the corner of his hand. He
chuckled and gently pulled Tuanzi's hand apart, carrying a thin blanket to sleep on the sofa
in the living room.
The small sofa was only 1.5 meters long, and the man who was 1.87 meters tall felt a bit
cramped lying on it. Zhu Ji flipped over for a while before falling asleep.
I don't know how long I slept, but Zhu Ji was awakened by a burst of crying.
Tuanzi walked out of the room holding a pillow, crying and shouting "Baba". Before Zhu Ji
could come to his senses, the child had already rushed up like a small cannon ball and
landed on him.
"Baba, you're lying!" Tuanzi complained.
Zhu Ji felt a bit embarrassed. Before going to bed, Tuanzi pestered him and asked if he
could sleep with his father at night. Seeing Tuanzi's expression on his face, he said no and
didn't sleep, Zhu Ji agreed.
In the end, the eldest and youngest went back to bed to sleep. Zhu Ji didn't remember when
he fell asleep. When he woke up, a pair of small hands played tricks on his face. Seeing him
open his eyes, he immediately rushed up and shouted, "Dad, you're awake!"
"Sun father-in-law needs to wake up after sunbathing!"
After a simple breakfast, Zhu Ji took Tuanzi to the supermarket to buy groceries. They were
still wearing masks and fully armed, and Tuanzi was carried by her father while strolling
around the supermarket, which made her very happy.
When I arrived at the supermarket, I saw other children being placed on a small cart by
their parents. My little head arched around Baba's neck and I begged in a low voice, "Yin
Yin also wanted to take a car, but was pushed by her father."
For the first time in Tuanzi's life, she took a small car in a big supermarket. Behind her, her
father pushed her and excitedly shook her short legs. Zhu Ji reached out and patted her
little head, telling her to be calm. "If you move around, you'll fall off," she said
Tuanzi immediately stopped moving and sat on the small cart, with a straight body and two
fat claws on his legs, motionless.
Zhu Ji: "..."
Even wearing a mask did not completely cover Tuanzi's pink and jade carved face. She was
round and cute, with delicate and lively eyebrows and eyes exposed outside.
Sitting upright on the shopping cart, my body dared not move, but my eyes widened
curiously, looking around, which made me laugh uncontrollably.
There are several people nearby who are picking products on the shelves and can't help but
take a few more glances. Where is this cute child from?
Take a look at the young man pushing the shopping cart again. Although he also wears a
mask to cover his face, his eyebrows and eyes are seven times similar to those of Tuanzi,
indicating that he is the father of the child.
A middle-aged woman in her forties and fifties is taking her grandson to the supermarket.
The child is lively and lively, with a hint of a bear like posture. She sits on the shopping cart,
wriggling around. When she sees her grandmother throwing something she doesn't like
into the cart, she throws it out, completely restless.
Auntie looked envious and said to Zhu Ji, "Your child is really well behaved and good-
looking. It's impossible to control someone like us!"
After speaking, he knocked on his grandson's head and asked him to learn more from his
younger sister. He sneered, "Look at you, you're older than your younger sister, and you're
not as sensible as her!"
The bear child was not convinced and was about to retaliate with a single glare. However,
when he turned his head to look at his sister sitting next to him in a small car, he blushed
instantly and stuttered, "Where, where?"
The bear child is almost embarrassing, his younger sister is so beautiful, and his
grandmother even said he! I lost my life!
Auntie talks a lot, but she seems to stop and kowtow, asking how Zhu Ji taught the child?
She also learned to learn and obtain scriptures.
Zhuji didn't know why, but there was a strange feeling in her heart. She looked down at
Tuanzi's furry head and humbly said, "Maybe the girl should be better behaved."
Tuanzi couldn't sit still. She was praised by someone in front of her father just now, and her
small body sat even straighter. Being obedient is the best word in the world, she is the best
child!
Upon hearing her father's words, she couldn't resist her words and said, "Baba nonsense.
Yinyin is clearly the best, not because she's a girl!"
Zhu Ji: "..."
Auntie smiled and said that the child is quite lively. Look at this confident person, can they
not be lively?
The little bear nodded in agreement, "My younger sister is so good-looking, she must be the
best behaved! I'll learn from her."
After speaking, he also sat in the shopping cart, learning from his sister and sitting straight
without moving.
Aunt: "..."
In addition to picking out some snacks that children can eat, Zhu Ji also bought meat,
vegetables, fruits, and daily necessities. He just moved in and was short of everything, so he
bought several bags of things. It is obvious that Zhu Ji and his children cannot take them
back. Fortunately, this supermarket is not far from the community and provides delivery
services.
Zhu Ji, who left with his child, was unaware of his outstanding demeanor and how eye-
catching the child with the same outstanding appearance was in his arms. Several people
couldn't help but take photos and post them on their social media or Weibo, writing,
"Encounter a father and daughter with extraordinary beauty!"
A girl in her twenties was once a fan of Zhu Yingdi. Since Zhu Yingdi's scandal, although she
hasn't turned black, she has also left her fan base.
The fan's original online name was Ji Thigh, but now she has changed it to "Heartless Star
Chasing". She stands at the checkout counter of the supermarket, watching the father and
daughter walk out, stunned for a long time.
Why... so much like her former idol Zhu, the Best Actor?
She looked down at the photo she had taken subconsciously. In the photo, the man was
holding a three-year-old girl and didn't know what the child had said. He lowered his head
and smiled lightly, his gentle eyebrows and eyes resembling those of a Best Actor!
Her gaze was fixed on the child's face, and suddenly her eyes widened. Why don't men just
forget about it? This child also looks so like an actor???!
I have been a fan of the Best Actor for seven or eight years, and since she got her phone in
high school, she has been following this man who looks like a bright moon. She has licked
his various hard photos and stills countless times, even his phone screensaver. It can be
said that fans like her are familiar with the appearance of the Best Actor Zhu to the bone,
and they also have that cold and outstanding temperament. That familiar and tall and
slender back is not who the Best Actor Zhu is?
But over the years, fans have never known that Zhu Ji is devoted to filming, always keeping
a distance from men and women in the entertainment industry, never hyping up or
bundling marketing, let alone dating.
When did Ai Dou, who has been single for ten years, have children?
Is it that Emperor Zhu Ying secretly married and had children without their fans knowing?
"Unintentional Star Chasing" settled the account in a hurry, and the worry returned to the
supermarket. At a glance, the father and daughter had disappeared. Her shoulders fell
down, a little uncomfortable. Although she told her little sisters that she had taken off the
powder, but after so many years of powder, how could she let go at once
"Heartless Star Chaser" posted photos to fan groups. At this time, most of the fans who did
not leave the fan group were long-time movie stars and fans. "Heartless Star Chaser"
somehow did not want to leave and silently stayed behind.
After sending out the photo, she asked, "Do you... think this looks like Zhu Yingdi?"
In the past, they used to affectionately call their own movie stars "brother", but now they
can't shout it out, so they just follow the outside world and say "wish the movie star".
There are only a hundred or so people left in the group. This group is the core group of
fans, all of whom are big fans. In the current situation of online blackmail, only they are
fighting together with their remaining fans, speaking for their own movie stars!
Others originally wanted to mock someone who said "heartless pursuit of stars" and get
lost, after all, she changed her username and publicly said she wanted to lose fans. Now, she
is giving her best wishes to the movie emperor one by one. Who is it for? Their brother
doesn't need such a wall grass!
But as soon as I opened the photo, there was no mockery left, and the administrator who
had originally intended to kick "heartless star chasing" out of the group was also stunned.
She fell in love with Zhu Ji as soon as she debuted. She loved that clean young man, as well
as the man who has gone through thousands of sails but still maintains his original
intention, as noble as jade.
The people in the fan group all called Zhu Ji "Brother", but in her heart, it was the man she
watched grow up with, just like her younger brother. She knew exactly what his brother
looked like.
Just changing clothes and wearing a mask, it's not difficult to distinguish. Now it's the
paparazzi who haven't tracked Zhu Ji's whereabouts. If a senior paparazzi who has been
following Zhu Ji's line appears, they will definitely recognize him. This is Zhu Yingdi!
A few big fans looked at the photo and remained silent for a long time. The group quieted
down for about ten minutes before they resumed the news.
Mingyue Guangjian Jian (group leader): "Everyone, our brother has a child???"
This sentence instantly exploded everyone, even those who didn't click on the picture at
first couldn't help but click on it, it was completely unbelievable.
That child looks so much like their brother, no one believes it even if it's not a father or
daughter!
"So did my brother get married secretly? Did he deceive us?"
"No, no, no, I refuse to believe that my brother is not such a person. He is an orphan. As I
mentioned in previous interviews, if one day he has a family, he will definitely share it with
us as soon as possible because that is what he wants the most."
"Over the years, have you ever seen a woman around my brother? It seems like there hasn't
been one, right? Even my best female friends are a few old artists, so he can't have hidden
marriage!"
A few big fans, you can rule out the possibility of your own idol's hidden marriage with just
one glance at me, but in the end, the biggest question is still——
"Where did this child come from?"
"Can it be a child of a brother's relative's family? If it's related by blood, even if it's not a
father and daughter, they may look similar."
A few hardcore fans reluctantly believed this statement. Their idol is now completely black
and dare not cause him any more trouble. The news of that picture was destroyed by the
group leader, and the administrator came out to remind everyone to keep this uncertain
secret.
"Let my brother have a peaceful life for a while, let's not criticize him. Also, it's hard to say
whether this child is my brother's, so we must pay attention to propriety!"
At this point, the system prompted "Heartless Star Chasing" to exit the group chat, but no
one paid attention. The wall grass should have left long ago.
On the other hand, Yao Li looked at the bank card prompt on her phone indicating a deposit
of 500000 yuan and was overjoyed. She couldn't get any money from Zhu Ji and didn't
benefit from it. She could also use that little fool to make money!
It can be considered as the hard work of raising her for three years to eat and drink for
free!
Yao Li opened his email and sent two photos over.
Before sending it out, she specially opened a large picture to confirm. One was the DNA
identification form of Little Fool and Zhu Ji, and the other was a photo of the child buried in
the man's arms at the time, with Zhu Ji reaching out to pat her back and comfort her.
This was secretly taken by Yao Li during negotiations with Zhu Ji that day, while Zhu Ji was
comforting the child. Originally, he wanted to take a frontal photo, but unfortunately, he
couldn't find a chance to take it. The man was too sharp and intelligent, and Yao Li didn't
dare to take it in front of him.
But that's enough, Yao Li hooked her lips and looked at the two unlucky ghosts in the
photo, big and big. Who makes you still have some value!
 Chapter 47 – Actor Dad (6)

That evening, at 7 o'clock, it was the peak time for Weibo traffic. Netizens who had finished
work or finished school picked up their phones to browse Weibo after dinner.
The famous Weibo marketing account "Entertainment Frontline" released a message,
igniting Weibo and exploding flowers.
The incident involving the Best Actor has been going viral for almost half a month now, and
it has not yet been on the hot search list. It was this "frontline of the entertainment
industry" that first exposed it. Later, when marketing accounts saw that there was a lot of
hype to be gained, they began to dig into the "black material" of the Best Actor.
Rubbing against the heat, watching the excitement, and falling into the pit, causing this
matter to escalate.
The "frontline of the entertainment industry" that was first exposed has become the biggest
winner, ranking even higher. The number of followers on Weibo has skyrocketed by
several million, with traffic approaching that of top tier celebrities.
The popularity of the Best Actor incident has not yet subsided. At this time, the "front line
of the entertainment industry" posted a Weibo account saying that the Best Actor
surnamed Z may have hidden marriages and children from the public, and will release the
hammer at 9 pm tonight.
Shocking everyone's jaws, as the incident about Zhu Yingdi was first posted by this
marketing account, and the most popular surname in the circle starting with the letter Z is
Zhu Yingdi, netizens instinctively thought of Zhu Ji.
Leave comments below:
"Is the first line about wishing Ji Zhu the Best Actor?"
"Upstairs, I also thought of Zhu Ji for the first time, so the first line is to prepare to fight
with Zhu Ji? It's disgusting to eat human blood Mantou every day when you cling to others!"
"I admit that Zhu Ji is now a pile of black material, but I firmly do not believe that he is
secretly married and has children!"
"Is ZJ dead? Every day I'm being pulled and trampled on by these marketing accounts! Oh
my god!"
"It's not necessarily Zhu Ji, it could also be Zhang Yingdi and Zhao Yingdi? Both of them are
elderly unmarried men."
"Wishing you a peaceful and disgusting life! I created a character like a white lotus and was
praised by fans to the sky. Now my character has collapsed, right? Why did I still secretly
marry and have children from fans? Ugh!"
"Accumulate some virtue, one thing belongs to one thing, wait until nine o'clock to put
down the hammer! If the hammer is not hard enough, see how I can criticize the front line
in a fancy way!"
The core fan group of Zhu Yingdi, named "Human Silence," and the group where "Heartless
Star Chaser" once posted photos for the first time, someone forwarded a Weibo link and
said, "What should I do? Who leaked the information?"
The group leader was so angry that he cursed loudly in the group, and the administrator
was also panicked. They were all determined fans in the group for many years, so
theoretically no one would reveal anything. So where did the broken marketing account
come from now?
From 7:00 to 9:00, two hours, is the peak period of Weibo traffic. After these two hours of
fermentation, the news of # Zhu Yingdi suspected of having a hidden marriage and a child #
has been topped on the hot search, and fans of the movie emperor, including black fans,
have been squatting under the "front line of the entertainment industry" Weibo to eat
melons.
The gangsters started celebrating before it was even time, gloating that the actor didn't
deserve fans, hiding that fans should explode in the same place after getting married and
having children, and mocking a few stubborn fans, saying they deserved to be fans of the
wrong person!
Speaking can be as unpleasant as it sounds, even before the hammer comes out, the pot
knot of hidden marriage and childbirth is firmly fastened on the head of Zhu Yingdi.
"Anyway, if someone else's character collapses, it's not surprising that such poor character
will lead to hidden marriages and childbirth, right?"
At the same time, a person's name is frequently mentioned, whether it is a water army or a
fan. It is mentioned that the new generation of young actor Wei Ming, who was previously
on the same cast as Emperor Zhu, was suppressed by the emperor's big card.
Wei Mingsheng has red lips and white teeth, handsome facial features, and is a popular
little milk dog. When she first debuted, she was originally from an unknown place and was
involved in a scandal involving an actor playing big cards. As a victim of suppression, she
naturally attracted the attention of netizens.
Under this attention, I found that this new life is not only beautiful, but also has good acting
skills from the video. I heard that it is also very hardworking.
The movie emperor practices his acting skills every day when he suppresses his scenes. As
we all know, wishing the movie emperor a good reputation for his acting skills, his methods
should not be too simple to suppress a newcomer. Therefore, Wei Ming, this little brother,
has earned the favor of passersby and Zhu Yingdi's fans, and his popularity has
skyrocketed.
Someone mentioned that he said he wants fans just like this love bean. How cute the little
brother is, simple and hardworking, not afraid of being deceived in love, trust fans!
Since the incident on Weibo, which has been a front line in the entertainment industry, the
Weibo platform immediately sensed another storm and urgently worked overtime,
preparing for it.
Arriving at 9:01 pm in the evening, amidst widespread attention, the "front line of the
entertainment industry" posted a blog.
On the front line of the entertainment industry: "Let everyone wait for a long time, don't
say much nonsense, let go of the hammer." JPG JPG
Attached below are two photos. The first photo is a DNA identification form, which clearly
states Zhu Ji's name and the name of a child with the same surname as Zhu Ji. "Based on the
results of DNA testing and analysis, and excluding external interference, it is supported that
Zhu Ji and Zhu Yinyin have a biological relationship, with a paternity index of 99.9999%."
Just this clear appraisal certificate startled everyone's chins and they couldn't wait to open
the second photo.
The man, who was as clear as jade, buried a little child in his arms. His eyebrows and eyes
drooped, and he reached out to gently pat the child's shoulder to soothe him. This photo
inexplicably felt a bit warm, to the point where everyone fell silent.
The blackheads were the first to comment, "Hahaha! This is the hardest hammer I have
ever seen! Now, what else do I have to say, Zhuji Brain Disabled Fans? Should we also come
out and explain, right?"
"Zhu Ji is so disgusting! He's secretly married and has children, and even portrays himself
as a white moonlight person. Pooh!"
"Who can tell me this is not true! Brother, is he really deceiving others to get married and
have children?"
The frenzy of the suns left only a few fans silent.
#Wishing Silent Silence a solid hammer for marriage and childbirth#
#Z Actor Deception#
#The world is desolate and devoid of dust#
Multiple real-time hot searches have topped the list, and Weibo has been lagging for half a
minute. Fortunately, I was already prepared to make it through.
At this moment, Zhu Ji and Tuanzi had a good meal, and the old-fashioned TV at home was
playing cartoons.
The phone on the side rings.
After the incident, Zhu Jixin changed his phone number, but the original number was
leaked. Every day, some people called and sent text messages insulting him, so he decided
to change it.
No one knows this new number except for a few close and trusted friends.
Zhu Ji Dian opened his phone and his gaze suddenly froze.
Yang Bingbing said, "Brother Ji, someone has messed with you again, spreading rumors
that you were secretly married and had children!"
Zhu Jing's WeChat and Weibo have long been discontinued. Yang Bingbing sent text
messages one by one. The first message Zhu Jing just finished reading, and the second and
third messages arrived.
"Ji Ge, these fools are so funny. I've known you for ten years, and I don't know if you're
married or not. Are you still having children? I'm sorry!"
"His mother, Brother Ji, you are fighting back. Are you ready to let them spread rumors?
Anyway, as long as Brother Ji says something, I will support you immediately!"
Yang Bingbing is also considered a top tier celebrity in the circle. He was originally a singer
who made his debut in the talent show and was a bold boy who sang rock. With his
outstanding appearance and outstanding singing skills, Yang Bingbing quickly became
popular.
Both rap and acting are excellent, but later his agent suggested that he take on acting. After
all, in recent years, the record industry has not been ideal, and the popularity and exposure
of singers cannot be compared to actors. Yang Bingbing began to take on acting and test the
waters.
When he first entered this circle, he didn't understand anything, even though his agent
hired a professional teacher to teach him, he still didn't get used to it and was constantly
scolded by the director on set.
At this moment, on the set, the stars were in full swing, and the director's heart was always
on the rise. The envious actor Zhu Ji couldn't bear to watch it and gave him two pointers.
Yang Bingbing tasted the sweetness and shamelessly went to seek advice every day. The
film emperor was not impatient, answering every question and teaching hand in hand.
Later, under his guidance, Yang Bingbing slowly opened his mind and did well, even
vaguely claiming the title of Emperor Shi.
So in Yang Bingbing's heart, he regarded Zhu Ji as his master and a good friend. When Zhu Ji
had an accident, he stood up immediately to speak up for him, but was stopped by Zhu Ji.
He said he wanted to step back from the circle and told him not to pursue his own future.
This time, what kind of fake marketing account is spreading rumors again, Yang Bingbing is
the first to not believe it.
Zhu Ji furrowed her eyebrows slightly and opened the Weibo page she hadn't opened for a
long time. Indeed, she saw those hot searches about herself on the homepage.
After browsing through it, he moved his fingers slightly and replied.
Yang Bingbing was walking back and forth in his apartment, extremely anxious, but
unfortunately there was no response from the other side. Just as he was about to call, his
phone beeped.
Ji Ge: "No hidden marriage, the child is real, mine."
Yang Bingbing: "???!!!"
He immediately called over.
Zhu Ji glanced at the sleeping child, turned on the mute on her phone and didn't answer the
call. She first carried the sleeping child into the bedroom and placed it on the bed before
returning to the living room.
He answered the phone, and the irritable young man couldn't wait to ask, "No, brother,
what do you mean? What does a child mean? Is it real? Is it really yours?"
"Where did the child come from? How come I don't know?!"
"Isn't that bullshit photo posted on the front line really a composite? When did you have a
child, Brother Ji? How could you hide it from me? You shouldn't be a good brother
anymore?"
Zhu Ji rubbed her eyebrows and said, "You calm down."
"How else can you remain calm, brother? Are you talking?"
Zhu Ji succinctly explained Yao Li's situation and said, "Yin Yin is my child, no matter how
she came, she is also my child."
He squinted his eyes, his usually gentle eyebrows and eyes suddenly becoming sharp, as if
sighing, "Just focus on me. It's a bit excessive to pull on the child."
Yang Bingbing immediately raised his voice and exclaimed with joy, "Brother Ji, have you
finally realized you're going to fight back? If I had to tell you, it might be that bullshit Wei
Ming who did it. He's not very famous, but he's quite brave!"
"Hehe, after a while, when the storm is over, I'll take a gift to see my niece!"
Yang Bingbing knew that Ji Ge had planned to withdraw from the circle, but now he was
willing to fight back. He was extremely happy and had a fondness for this three year old
niece, who had stirred Ji Ge's fighting spirit.
I thought this photo was fake just now, but now Yang Bingbing opened it again and saved it
on his phone. Although he couldn't see the front face, he felt very cute looking at the small
chubby back!
Wearing thick filters, Yang Bingbing found his niece more and more painful as he looked at
her! Just don't know if he looks like Brother Ji?
Zhu Ji hung up the phone and looked at his small and orderly home, probably disappointing
Yang Bingbing. He had no intention of making a comeback, but it did not hinder his
counterattack.
Zhu Ji logged into her verified large account, but there was a lot of @ not looking inside, so
she posted a Weibo post.
Zhu Ji: "Adults' battlefield, don't bring children into it. There is no hidden marriage, the
children are mine, don't bully my daughter."
 Chapter 48 – Actor Dad (7)

Zhu the Best Actor made a Weibo post!

This news is even more exciting than his secret marriage and childbirth! Previously, when
Emperor Zhuying was blacklisted on the internet, he only posted four words: "Clear is self
clear."
This "self cleansing" is about to be used up, and netizens don't buy it. They can only soothe
the hearts of a few iron fans.
Since then, the actor Weibo has not sent any messages.
Unexpectedly, a news of hidden marriage and childbirth could blow up the Buddhist style
actor who has been hidden for thousands of years, and netizens instantly exploded.
The remaining iron fans were about to cry, not even having time to carefully read any
Weibo posts from their own idol. They quickly commented in hopes of being seen by idol.
"Wuwu Wuwu, brother, you finally appeared!!!"
"Brother, I'm getting married! Please come out quickly, those trash who blackmail you are
really annoying!"
"So brother, you're not married, and this child is your biological child. Who gave birth to
that?"
Fans not only exclaimed their joy at their beloved idol, but also became more curious about
how the child came about.
Of course, there are still more passersby and followers on this Weibo post, with a
particularly large number of followers. Within less than half an hour, they captured the
comment section.
"Tsk tsk, I wish the Shadow Emperor that you, the shrunken turtle, finally appeared. You
had a child out of wedlock, and this is your illegitimate daughter. Which kind-hearted
person gave birth to you? It's not that you got it from an unwritten female star, is it?"
"Just have an illegitimate daughter, make it look like it's real!"
"Black fans, accumulate some virtue in their mouths! Oh, oh, only I noticed? It doesn't
matter if the actor is blacklisted. He terminated his contract with the agency, was
blacklisted all over the internet, all notices were taken offline, and huge liquidated damages
were paid... There were so many things he didn't speak up about, just because his daughter
was implicated, he stood up. This must be an immortal father. I believe it, my brother must
love his little baby very much!"
This comment quickly became a popular comment, received high likes, and even received a
thumbs up from the actor himself.
Netizens quickly shifted their attention and began to ponder the Weibo posts posted by the
movie emperor.
"Don't bully my daughter, I've read it ten times!! I cried! The daughter of the movie star
controls the hammer!"
"Ao Ao Ao, originally a passerby, what should I do if I become a fan of this sentence?"
"Hey, little cutie who has taken over my brother's embrace, you have successfully caught
Aunt Ben's attention!"
Quickly, Weibo tilted to the side of the building and even went viral. Black fans and sailors
said, "..."
What kind of divine unfolding is this?
The Best Actor is once again trending: # Don't Bully My Daughter #, # Wishing the Best
Actor a Voice #, # The Best Actor is Not Married and Born Out of wedlock #, # The Best
Actor's Daughter Control #.
Zhu Jidian opened Weibo and glanced at it a few times, then shook his head and smiled
lightly.
The Tuanzi beside her was sleeping soundly, completely unaware that she had already
become famous. At this moment, the vast masses of the people were curious about her,
scratching their ears and cheeks!
The system does know, but he is not worried at all. He has gone through two worlds with
Tuanzi, and he knows very well how likable the little cub is. With her bad luck and the
power of the villain, the online chaos is not a problem at all!
"Heartless Star Chaser" watched hot searches, as well as "frontline in the entertainment
industry" and Zhu Ji's Weibo. Looking at the sentence "Don't bully my daughter", she tossed
and turned in bed for a long time, unable to sleep.
I don't know what the reason is, so I accidentally clicked on my Weibo page and hesitated
for a moment before posting the photo I encountered in the group that day.
"His daughter," said JPG, without a heart to pursue the star.
The account "Heartless Star Chasing" was originally called Ji Thigh. It has been a fan of Zhu
Ji for many years and has always strived to be on the front line of star chasing,
accumulating many fans who also like Zhu Yingdi.
This Weibo post immediately topped the hot search list.
As for the true appearance of Zhu Ji's daughter, it has aroused the curiosity of countless
netizens, even passersby, as long as Zhu Ji confirmed on Weibo that she is her biological
daughter.
Think about it, although Zhu Ji has been famous in the entertainment industry for so many
years, he is quite Buddhist and has never had any scandals. Setting aside the negative news
during this period, he is truly a perfect man.
Not only the flawless white moonlight in the hearts of fans, but also in the impression of
passersby, the Best Actor should be self destructive and no one deserves him!
But such a person now has children! Still a real daughter control, she instantly became
more down-to-earth. Netizens thought to themselves, "Wow, wish the Best Actor the same
kind of face?"?
"Heartless Star Chaser" posted two photos, using Apple's latest phone with decent pixels.
Despite being a bit far away, she still captured both father and daughter.
"Heartless Star Chasing" met this father and daughter in the shopping area. At that time, I
only felt that this man looked familiar and resembled her former idol, so I instinctively
followed him and didn't miss out on taking photos. I followed them all the way to the
checkout area.
The first photo was taken in the shopping area. The man was wearing a mask, pushing the
shopping cart in his hand. The little girl in front of him was wearing a cartoon dress with a
mask of the same style on her face. She was sitting upright on the cart, with her hands in
front of her, and her big eyes were curiously looking around, agile and cute.
The actor lowered his eyebrows and looked at the small head of the group in front of him.
His eyebrows and eyes were warm, with a faint smile on them. Time was quiet and
peaceful.
The eyebrows and eyes of the father and daughter are at least seven points similar. The
Tuanzi sitting in the car being pushed by his father inherited his good looks, and even his
fair and tender skin is as fair as that of an actor.
The other photo was taken in the cashier's area. At that time, Tuanzi didn't know what to
say, which made her father laugh and cry. He held her and lowered his head to say
something to her. From the photo, it looked like a very warm and affectionate father
daughter couple!
"Ah, I'm dead!!! What kind of immortal father and daughter are these? Although the baby's
face doesn't show much, just looking at it like this, I have already imagined a cute and
crying appearance!"
"Suck, suck, suck hard. Suddenly, I felt that having a cub was not bad for my brother. At
least he didn't seem to be influenced by those black guys. He must have been so strong with
a baby!"
"So warm! I didn't expect Zhu Yingdi to have such a side as well!"
"Only curious about what the cubs look like?"
As soon as these two photos were released, they slightly relieved the thirst of netizens, and
they all climbed onto Zhu Yingdi's Weibo, begging him to release cute baby photos!
"If you don't kill your child, don't kill him!"
Blackie and the navy were dumbfounded, and now the focus has shifted entirely to the
father and daughter pair. Instead, they have added a lot of new fans to the Zhu Ji pair, and
even comments have begun to whitewash the previous black material.
Some people say that the Best Actor loves his daughter so much, it's impossible for him to
be the man in the dark who is both a big name player, a newcomer with hidden rules, and
also uses drugs!
"How can a man with weak points ruin his future?"
Previously, Zhu Ji received the award and returned to China. After getting off the plane, he
was taken away by the police for inspection. Although he was released in less than half a
day, due to poor public relations, the police were asked to take away such a sensitive
matter. By the time he came out, the outside world had already turned upside down.
Even if fans argue that Zhu Yingdi did not use drugs, how could it have been released so
early? But the black guys also hold onto this point and the marketing account is
rhythmically saying that Zhu Yingdi has a habit of using drugs, but has long received
rumors, so he did not use drugs in a short period of time and cannot be detected
temporarily.
Such a farfetched reason would have been unbelievable in the past, but with the rhythmic
entry of a large number of sailors and the black material of "playing big cards" and "new
players with hidden rules" with videos and photos in the first two, the character of the
actor was first doubted, and thus many people believed this statement.
Now there is a faint rhythm of this statement being overturned. The leader of the navy
glanced at the comments and hot searches on Weibo, gritted his teeth, and called a number
with a note of Mr. 0.
"Hello, have you seen the hot search comments on Weibo? What should we do now? We
can't control the situation anymore..."
There seemed to be some anger on the other side, with a deliberately lowered voice that
was a bit irritable. "When I asked you to keep up with the rhythm before, please pay
attention. Zhu Ji is not easily angered and will not come to an end. Your ability to provoke
him to post on Weibo is also good!"
He said with a strange tone, "Since it's all like this, let's break the jar and throw it. Let's
focus on words like the biological mother of the child, illegitimate daughter, unmarried
child, and moral corruption!"
"How can I still teach you how to do it? I'll call you one million when it's done. I don't need
this number anymore, just wait for me to contact you. If you can't do it well, don't take this
one million! I'll invite someone with the ability to come up!"
The leader of the navy was hung up on the phone, pursing his lips. This person doesn't
know how much hatred and resentment he has with Zhu Yingdi. He is determined to kill
someone. If it weren't for money, he wouldn't be fooling him!
Yinyin got up and ran out of the living room without seeing her father. She had prepared
breakfast, fried golden eggs, boiled rice porridge, and a dish of green vegetables on the
table.
Breakfast is simple but delicious, and it is also the best life that Zhu Ji can provide for
children now.
He only has 20000 yuan left in his hands for the compensation he remitted for the last
house he sold.
Rent is not necessary, but he currently has no job or source of income. Moreover, based on
the current popularity of the internet, if he goes out to find a job, he may not easily
recognize it.
Zhu Ji is still pondering how to find a new job. With income, he can provide his children
with a good life. He doesn't demand great wealth, but other children should have his
daughter?
Early in the morning, when she saw her father and the food he had personally cooked,
Yinyin was very happy. She asked for good morning and didn't need to be urged by her
father. She ran to the bathroom, stepped on her pedals, and carefully brushed her teeth.
She was not very agile in her movements, clumsily brushing up, down, left, right, and back,
carefully brushing twenty times before giving up.
After brushing her teeth, Zhu Ji took a towel and soaked it in hot water. She wiped Tuanzi's
face and patted her clean little face, saying, "Let's go eat."
"Baba, where are you going?"
After dinner, a strange uncle came home. Dad said he was going out and asked her to be
obedient with him. Yin Yin stood at the door, looking reluctant to ask.
This is the first time Yang Bingbing has seen his brother and master's daughter, his own
niece daughter!
As expected, Yang Bingbing was as cute as he had imagined, with delicate facial features
and round and curious eyes. He looked at his chubby face, just like his brothers, with a cute
expression on his face. As soon as Yang Bingbing stepped in, he couldn't help but laugh and
collapsed on the sofa.
Tuanzi looked curiously for a while, but he despised this foolish uncle. He looked at Baba in
confusion, and with a hint of curiosity and disgust in her voice, she said, "Baba, what's
wrong with this strange uncle?"
Yang Bingbing: "..."
Zhu Ji smiled and touched her little head, saying, "Dad is going out for a while. You stay at
home with this uncle obediently, and Dad will come back later."
After explaining a few words to Yang Bingbing, he hesitated and said, "Brother Ji, why don't
you go work at my father's company? No one will make things difficult for you!"
Yang Bingbing is considered a wealthy family, with a small company that has an annual
output value of several million, which is enough for a family of three to live a good life. He
also genuinely loves this industry when he comes to the entertainment industry.
His brother Ji refused his help and said, "Don't wade into this muddy water. Your father's
company is his hard work. If something happens due to my fault, we won't feel well."
Zhu Ji patted his shoulder and said, "Take a good look at Yin Yin. The dishes are ready in the
refrigerator, and you can eat them hot at noon. The rice in the rice cooker is ready, and we
have set a time. We can have lunch around 12 o'clock..."
"Yin Yin likes to drink milk, so when she gets hungry, soak her in it and drink. Pay attention
to candies and snacks, don't let her eat too much..."
Yang Bingbing's head was wide open when he heard this, and he was stunned as he looked
at his brother Ji. He shook his hand and said, "Brother, you probably haven't been replaced
by someone, have you? Why are you so verbose? You're almost catching up with Tang
Monk!"
Originally, Yang Bingbing didn't ask him where Ji Ge lived, so he was afraid of exposing his
location and causing him trouble. Although he was quite curious about his niece, he also
wanted to come and see her after the recent storm had passed.
I didn't expect Zhu Ji to call him early this morning, saying he was going out and asking him
to come and see the child.
Yang Bingbing: "..."
Is he someone who takes care of children??? His brother may have misunderstood him!!!
Zhu Ji was also a top scorer in the college entrance examination. During his college years,
he enrolled in the Department of Computer Science at Imperial University, but later
entered the entertainment industry without falling behind in his studies.
He completed his four years of knowledge in just two and a half years of university, and
continued his graduate studies at his own university through recommendation. As a result,
he became a renowned real top student in the entertainment industry, without any
involvement in that field.
During his graduate studies, Zhu Ji participated in a research project and was praised by his
mentor for having the talent to take care of him personally. Unfortunately, due to his busy
schedule and genuine love for acting, Zhu Ji did not pursue a PhD after graduating from
graduate school and refused his mentor's offer to stay. This left his mentor feeling
heartbroken.
This time, Zhu Ji is preparing to meet his mentor Professor Yu De.
After Dad left, Tuanzi and Uncle Strange stared big and small. Yang Bingbing touched his
nose and felt that he was being looked down upon by his niece. What should he do?
It's all because she looks too much like a buddy, he can't help but want to laugh!!!
Yin Yin thought for a moment and brought a plastic stool. She climbed up and stood on it,
level with Uncle Strange. She asked, "Uncle, where did you say Dad went?"
Just now, dad and this strange uncle talked a lot and spoke very quickly. I didn't understand
the sound of those words at all, and I couldn't understand them.
Yang Bingbing looked at Tuanzi, who was on par with him, and took advantage of his
brother Ji's absence to pinch Tuanzi's chubby face. "Your dad, um... he's too poor to have
money. He's going out to move bricks to support you!"
The man deliberately teased Tuanzi and frowned, saying, "Oh, with you, Brother Ji is
working so hard. He has to earn money for two people's meals, and with every meal, he has
to go hungry. It's really pitiful!"
"How about it? Why don't Yinyin go with Uncle? Uncle has money and will take you to eat
delicious food!"
Yin Yin stood on the stool with her waist crossed, her eyes wide open as she listened. "Go
away, Yin Yin shouldn't blame Uncle for raising her. Yin Yin wants to raise her father!"
Tuanzi is really heartbroken. She knows how hard it is to move bricks. The big uncle who
used to live in a community was the one who moved bricks. I heard that heavy and heavy
stones require sun exposure. It's really hard work, it's the hardest job in the world!
That big uncle always has a worried expression, saying that money is not easy to earn.
I can't keep watching Tuanzi cartoons anymore, and I don't want to eat the snacks and
candies my dad bought anymore. I frowned and suddenly my eyes lit up. She looked at the
strange uncle in front of me with enthusiasm and said, "Uncle, let's go pick up the bottle!"
"There are many bottles in the community! Go pick them up and sell them for money, you
can support your dad! Dad doesn't have to move bricks anymore!"
Yang Bingbing was taken aback for a moment, looking at Tuanzi's serious little face. The
small, brotherly face vaguely showed a hint of stubbornness similar to his.
When the father stood up for the first time because his daughter was exposed online, he
went out to cause trouble and prepare to earn money to support his daughter.
This small group of children even said seriously that they wanted to take care of their
father
He pinched the small face of Tuanzi lightly and said, "Do you know how hard it is to pick up
bottles?"
Tuanzi blinked her eyes, she's the best at picking up bottles! "It's not hard, I can sell money
to support my dad!"
Upon hearing this, Yang Bingbing felt extremely sour. Although Ji Ge was the person he
respected, it was truly enviable and jealous!
"Let's go, Uncle, take you to earn money!"
"Uncle, you're wrong. It's the audio system that took you to make money!"
"..."
 Chapter 49 – Actor Dad (8)

"Here we go."
In a highly secretive private room of a tea house, an elderly man in comfortable Tang attire,
about fifty years old, sat in it and smiled when Zhu Ji pushed the door in.
He gestured for Zhu Ji to sit down, brewed a cup of tea, and handed it over. "Do you regret it
now?"
Zhu Ji knew that Professor Yu De was referring to a time when he didn't listen to his advice
and focused solely on exploring the entertainment industry.
He smiled wryly and said, "I never regretted it. I can start over now."
"Starting over?"
"Professor, I have a daughter now," he said. "She is a lovely child, and I want to work hard
to give her a better life."
Professor Yu De didn't read Weibo and didn't know about last night's hot search, but he
knew about his proud student during this period. He shook his head and sighed, "Don't
mention my child for now. Have you decided to quit the entertainment industry?"
"We need to focus on our academic pursuits in order to achieve great success. I have no
intention of belittling that circle, but fame and fortune are not on the same path as our
academic pursuits. I hope you can focus on your research in the future..."
He took a sip of tea and looked at Zhu Ji's gaze with a hint of anticipation: "Xiao Zhu, I have
a project on hand that I can recommend you to join. You can start by getting familiar with
our field and also pursue a PhD. With the resume of this project and my letter of
recommendation, there will be no problem entering the Chinese Academy of Sciences in the
future. I believe in your abilities."
Zhu Ji is very outstanding in school and is a natural talent for research. He has a very
flexible mind and high talent, but no parents. Yu De regards him as both a disciple and a
son. This time, Zhu Ji took the initiative to contact him, and Yu De was very happy. He felt
that he had figured it out and was willing to come back to continue his research.
Unexpectedly, Zhu Jing shook her head and looked apologetically, "Teacher, I want to start
a business."
Professor Yu De's smile froze on his lips, "Are you sure?"
Before leaving, Professor Yu De patted his own students on the shoulder and sighed, "Don't
waste your talent. Entrepreneurship is fine, at least it's in line with our industry. If there's
anything I can help you with, just let me know. Although your teacher doesn't have the
money to support you, this old face still has some face. Can you introduce some people to
meet?"
Zhu Ji is not someone who doesn't know how to be flexible. On the contrary, he has always
had a high emotional intelligence, advanced and retreated appropriately, and didn't refuse
any words. He politely thanked his master, and in ancient times, accepting gifts from his
master was not a bad thing.
Professor Yu De nodded in satisfaction.
Zhu Ji had a conversation with his mentor for a while, but he didn't rush back. He had to
visit a few people, all of whom were classmates he had known during his college years and
had worked on projects together. The small software he had developed together during his
college years even sold for money.
He is obviously not enough to develop software alone, even if he has enough ability, his
energy is also insufficient.
As soon as Zhu Ji left, it was the whole day, and naturally, I didn't know that my family was
going through a big and small uproar.
After Dad left, Yin Yin and Uncle Strange discussed a plan to make money. She carried a
small backpack and even dug out a big woven bag from home. Tuanzi's eyes lit up, and it
was it!
She grabbed the woven bag, shook it open, and smiled contentedly, "Uncle, use this one. It
can hold many, many bottles!"
Yang Bingbing doesn't mention how much money his family has, even though he earns
millions or even billions of yuan annually in the entertainment industry. He dare not
compare with Ji Ge before, but his value is still considerable.
At this moment, as Tuanzi was eagerly looking to pick up bottles, he also became
interested. He snapped his finger and hugged Tuanzi's small head, "Let's go, Uncle will take
you to pick up the bottles!"
"Uncle, how many times have I told you? It's a sound tape. You pick up bottles! Picking up
bottles is the most skilled sound tape!"
Yang Bingbing: "... Okay, okay, it's Uncle Yinyin. Let's go!"
Tuanzi nodded his head in satisfaction.
After going downstairs, there is a dedicated garbage disposal area next to the road leading
out from the staircase.
Although cleaners are hired here to take out the garbage, due to the relatively backward
situation compared to regular communities, most of the cleaners here take out the garbage
every two days, and the quality of the people in the community is not very high. Some
bottles, paper scraps, and other things are not thrown into the bucket, leaving the ground
covered.
Tuanzi's eyes were astonishingly bright as he grabbed his uncle's hand and ran forward
with his short legs. "Uncle, hurry up, there are so many bottles over there!"
In Tuanzi's opinion, it is not too late to pick up bottles. Her previous experience in picking
up bottles has shown her that there will still be many people competing with her.
Grandpa and grandma are also cute enough to pick up bottles. Yinyin knows to give way to
the elderly and feels embarrassed to compete with them every time. However, if she is
unlucky enough to encounter grandparents picking up bottles, she will have to go hungry.
Fortunately, many grandparents are good people. When she is young, she always smiles
and teaches her how to pick up bottles and how to sell money. Even the uncle who used to
collect waste at the entrance of the community has warned her grandparents not to pit
children's money.
Yin Yin looked cautiously left and right, waved her little paw, and called Uncle to hurry up.
"Uncle, I'll come pick up the bottles. Can you help me pull the bag?" he said with ease
Yang Bingbing's mouth twitched as he regretted leaving with only a mask on. He was so
handsome and elegant, and even came out with a brand name to pick up trash. He would
definitely be recognized by someone!
If fans see him, will his handsome and carefree image as the Little Prince in the
entertainment industry be ruined?
Yang Bingbing accepted his orders to work for Tuanzi. Who said this was his precious
daughter, Ji Ge? Who said he became their uncle? Although it's my uncle's fault, and I heard
my hands itch and want to beat Tuanzi, I just thought about it
Tuanzi squatted on the ground to pick up bottles, happily picking them up. There weren't
many bottles falling on the ground, about ten or so. After picking them up, Tuanzi looked up
at the high iron bucket that seemed to her, looked up at the strange uncle, and tugged at his
pants. "Uncle..."
"Hehe, can Uncle help pick up the trash can?"
Yang Bingbing: "..."
In the face of the regiment's eager expectation, and the fat face just like his brother Ji's,
Yang Bingbing did not hold on, and acted as a coolie, pinching his nose to turn over the
trash for the regiment.
The two uncles and nephews have achieved good results in this place, filling a small bag of
bottles. At first glance, it is estimated that there are around thirty.
Tuanzi dragged the bag and firmly refused to ask Uncle to bring it up. He claimed that he
had to do his own thing and couldn't bother Uncle.
Yang Bingbing: "..."
Why didn't you say that when you asked me to help pick up the bottle just now? What's
with that wary little gaze? Is Laozi the one who lacks those few bottles of money?
Yang Bing's army ruffian smiled and extended his sinful hand, landing it on the woven bag
in Tuanzi's hand. "It's not hard, it's not hard, Uncle, help you carry it," he said
"No, no, no, no, this is phonetic!"
"Uncle, no big deal, no big deal. Yinyin sold the bottle and paid you wages. You can't
compete with Yinyin! This is the money for raising your father!"
Tuanzi hugged the bag tightly like a baby when he saw his uncle coming to grab the bottle.
His little eyes were extremely vigilant as he looked at Yang Bingbing, just like watching a
big monster trying to snatch away his beloved little rabbit.
Yang Bingbing: "..."
What kind of baby did his brother give birth to? Mom, it's so funny hahaha! Yang Bingbing
looked at the video recorded on his phone, smiled and pressed save, ready to wait for his
brother to offend him in the future, and then take it out to mock him!
Look at your grandiose movie star, what a bright moon and frost on the ground? Tsk tsk,
my daughter is actually a small financial fanatic. A few bottles of treasure are as precious as
gold, it's so funny haha!
The Qingjun man, who was meeting a few friends outside, pinched his nose and felt a bit
itchy.
While one big and one small were fighting against each other to distribute the fruits of their
labor, an old lady walked over and snatched the bag from Tuanzi's hand. The bottles she
had picked up fell all over the ground.
She frowned and said, "I'm responsible for this piece of garbage, you can't just pick it up!"
After finishing speaking, she put the bottle into her big pocket, shook her head, and looked
at Yang Bingbing with an indomitable expression on her face. "What's wrong with you, a
young man, to insist on competing with the elderly for food?"
Tuanzi stared blankly at the old lady's movements, feeling so aggrieved that she was about
to cry. Her eyes turned red and she said, "Grandma, that's my bottle, not Uncle's."
The old man glanced at the child and waved his hand, "What do children know? This is a
legal business and I have a garbage cleaning certificate. The street office has assigned me
this job. Do you have a certificate?"
"Go on the side and ask your dad to take you somewhere else to play!"
Yang Bingbing looked at his little niece with tears streaming down his face, feeling
heartbroken and trembling. Bullying his niece, isn't that bullying him?!
"This old man, this bottle was picked up by us. Why do you sit back and enjoy it?"
Yang Bingbing thought about the first time in his life that he had endured dirt and chaos
while flipping through the trash can. Looking at Tuanzi with a happy and satisfied
expression, he admired his appearance and felt a sense of accomplishment. Who knew he
hadn't had enough of it yet. The bottle he and his niece picked up was actually snatched by
someone!
Pooh, pooh, pooh, what about cleaning up garbage certificates? When he doesn't
understand, he just looks at the bottles they picked up and wants to take advantage of them
for nothing?
He Yang Bingbing is a famous and irritable Little Prince. How could he easily take
advantage of him?
Who knew that Yang Bingbing was about to take two steps forward and talk to the old man
who was taking advantage of the situation, when she covered her chest and sat on the
ground crying and pounding the ground. "Bullying the old man, bullying the old man, come
and take a look. This heartless and immoral young man is bullying people!"
Tuanzi was stunned, forgetting even his tears, and Yang Bingbing was also stunned
In addition to being easily provoked by bear kids these days, there is also a kind of
unreasonable elderly people who are difficult to deal with.
In the end, Tuanzi was led away by his uncle, dragging an empty big bag with his small
head hanging down. Like a defeated rooster, one big and one small, his face was the same
level of frustration.
Tuanzi's mind was filled with the look of his father staring at the big sun carrying heavy
and heavy stones, feeling extremely aggrieved. He then clenched his little fist and said,
"Uncle, we can't give up!"
"Dad is working so hard, let's go pick it up somewhere else!"
Yang Bingbing made Tuanzi laugh, feeling both sour and numb in his heart. Such a good
child is his brother's child, it's really heartbreaking!
He touched Tuanzi's little head and said yes.
The two of them walked towards the outside of the community and also picked up some
leaks along the way. Some people lost empty bottles on the way. Tuanzi's eyes lit up when
she saw them. Her eyes were very sharp, and she could easily see any bottles at a glance.
Dragging a big bag and running around with short legs, when we left the entrance of the
community, we had already picked up about ten bottles. Tuanzi nodded and found that
Yinyin was the best!
She straightened her small chest and said, "Uncle, come on! We can do it!"
There are few people in the community, and the working workers who live here at this
time are all working outside. They only occasionally encounter a few elderly people
walking, and when they leave the community, there will be more people.
Yang Bingbing looked at Tuanzi's enthusiastic expression, but he no longer had the burden
of idols. Even if there were many people around him, he was not afraid anymore. He
followed Tuanzi, big and small, with his head high and his chest high, and went to pick up
the bottle with great vigor!
Along the way, I noticed that there were many people in this magical duo. Although the
young man was wearing a mask, he was dressed in a famous brand and had a good
appearance. He didn't look like someone who was short of money, but he was taking a
three-year-old child to go through the garbage and pick up bottles everywhere?
Tuanzi is a greedy little Tuanzi. When he sees the bottles in the hands of his older brothers
and sisters on the road that are almost finished, he will also run up and stand on the side,
silently staring at the bottles in their hands. His gaze
Big brother, Miss, and Sister who are being stared at: "..."
Unable to resist the adorable and beautiful little angel like eyes of a wolf like tiger, she
quickly drank the water at the bottom of the bottle and handed it over, receiving a grateful
smile from Tuanzi. Her delicate little face, inherited from the actor, smiled sweetly, and she
said with a milky voice, "Thank you, sister!"
The little girl who gave the bottle melted her heart and wished she could immediately buy a
few bottles of water. She emptied them and gave them to Tuanzi, and then looked at the
man behind Tuanzi who was clearly dressed in good clothes and looked like a dog with
disdainful eyes, just like a big villain looking at a malicious slave child.
She bent down and whispered in Tuanzi's ear, "Baby, tell your sister, did the uncle behind
you bully you?"
Tuanzi was taken aback for a moment, waved her hand and said no, she was a well behaved
child who didn't lie. She explained seriously, "Uncle, I invited him to help me pick up the
bottle, and Yin Yin even paid him wages!"
The little sister twitched her lips as she looked at the man behind Tuanzi, unable to express
herself.
Yang Bingbing: "...??"
After a busy day, I picked up half a bag of bottles, at least forty or fifty. Yinyin was hungry
and tugged at her uncle's pants. "Uncle Yinyin is hungry and his legs are sore," she said
Yang Bingbing picked her up and said, "Let's walk home and have dinner!"
Yang Bingbing had already been trained by Tuanzi to have an incredibly thick face all
morning. Even if someone looked at them strangely, he would stare back and say, "What
are you looking at? Have you ever seen handsome guys and beautiful women picking up
trash?"?!
He carried half of the bag of bottles on his back without any image, holding the ball in his
arms and slowly swaying back.
What Yang Bingbing didn't know was that this incident would become his unspeakable
black history. A street photography live streamer recorded them and uploaded them to the
live streaming website.
 Chapter 51 – Actor Dad (9)

Based on his years of experience as a broadcaster, he is confident that a young man with
outstanding appearance, temperament, and a famous brand will bring a three year old child
with a pink carving and jade carving to pick up garbage. Such a rare event will definitely
bring him a lot of traffic!
Yang Bingbing is not difficult to recognize. This video has attracted a lot of attention online,
with barrage comments displaying hahaha, and some even exclaiming that the child is so
cute! Is it a variety show being filmed?
"That handsome guy doesn't look like someone who is short of money, he still looks so
pretty, a bit like a big star, is it a show?"
Many people say that, not to mention not thinking about it, after all, who would have
thought that a big celebrity would take a child to pick up garbage? But when it comes to big
stars, someone deliberately follows them.
A netizen recognized Yang Bingbing and asked with uncertainty, "Does this person look like
that Yang Bingbing? Is he playing the role of Little Marquis?"
Xiaohou Ye is a recently popular TV drama starring Yang Bingbing. He plays a carefree and
adventurous Xiaohou Ye in it, which is similar to his nature. Due to his natural appearance,
he has been praised by netizens for his good acting skills, which has made him popular and
added many fans.
I didn't go home at noon, so Zhu Ji called Yang Bingbing and asked how the child was
doing? Is there any problem with him taking care of the children?
The sound over there was quite pleasant, and Tuanzi also crowded over to call for his
father, asking him not to work too hard and to go home early. Listening to the appearance
that nothing had happened, Zhu Ji hung up the phone with peace of mind and said he would
go back tonight.
When the sun had just set, Zhu Ji arrived home.
At this time, after a day of hard work, the team and Yang Bingbing had a full harvest, and a
large bag of bottles was being sold, counting the money and "sharing the spoils".
Tuanzi is very smart. With experience in selling bottles, she counts some small pieces of
change, with the largest denomination being ten yuan, more of which are five yuan and a
few cents in coins.
This trip sold for twenty-nine yuan and eighty cents, and Uncle also counted the dumplings
before nodding his head with peace of mind.
Take out one, two, three dollars painfully from a pile of change
She pushed the money to her uncle's end and said, "Uncle, there's a total of 3.40 yuan. I
can't give you any more wages!"
Yang Bingbing: "..."
Seeing Uncle not speaking, she thought it was too little. Tuanzi felt a bit guilty. She knew
that Uncle had helped a lot, otherwise she wouldn't have found so many bottles. She was a
good honest child and endured the pain, saying, "Otherwise, there would be an extra forty
cents."
As she spoke, she pushed the four dimes over and said earnestly, "Uncle, forty cents is quite
a bit, you can buy several candies!"
Yang Bingbing: "..."
He looked at Tuanzi's wrinkled face, with a sincere expression on her face. Obviously, she
really thought that forty cents was a lot, "..."
As soon as the money was divided here, the sound of unlocking came from outside the
door. Tuanzi's eyes lit up and he hid the money in his small backpack. He hurriedly said to
his uncle, "Uncle, Dad doesn't let Yin Yin pick up the bottle. You can't tell Dad!"
"This is our agreement, Uncle pull the hook!"
Yang Bingbing suppressed a smile and reached out his hand to hook Tuanzi. After pulling
the hook, the door had already opened. As soon as the man entered the door, Tuanzi rushed
forward and threw himself, hugging his thigh. "Dad is back!"
Zhu Ji chuckled lightly and picked her up. "Hmm, Dad is back."
He placed the packaged food on the table and asked if the two of them had eaten. After
picking up bottles all day and busy selling them for money, his uncle and nephew shook
their heads and said in unison, "Not yet!"
Zhu Ji raised an eyebrow, feeling that something was wrong, but didn't see anything wrong.
The three of them had dinner together.
Yang Bingbing stared at his brother Ji all night, then looked at the Tuanzi sitting next to
him. The more he looked, the more he wanted to laugh, afraid of revealing his true self.
After finishing his meal, he said goodbye in a daze, "Come and see my niece tomorrow!"
Zhu Ji: "Are you free these days? Don't hurry to make an announcement?"
Yang Bingbing waved his hand and said, "No need, I took leave with my agent." He gestured
with a finger and shook it, "One year off, brother. You can't envy me!"
"..."
The situation on Weibo did not calm down due to the calm situation here.
Heizi continues to blacklist online without giving up, with a focus on Zhu Yingdi's
unmarried child? Is it because of promiscuity in sexual relationships and personal life that
one accidentally leads to human life? Who is the mother of the child? Shouldn't it be some
peripheral woman?
Speaking can be as unpleasant as it sounds, and human malice is infinitely magnified. Even
if some fans and passersby speak for the actor and say that such a big malice should not be
placed on a child, the black guys are happy about it.
Excellent people are admired and admired, while others are jealous and unwilling, wishing
they would fall from the sky, fall into the mud, and be trampled by others.
After Zhu Ji lulled Tuanzi to sleep, he turned on the computer.
The computer in his hand is considered his only remaining property, a top tier laptop
worth over 100000 yuan. He studied computer science and used to buy the best computer
with good money.
Before turning on the computer, Zhu Ji opened Weibo and glanced at it. When she saw
some comments attacking the child, her usually gentle eyebrows and eyes became cold.
He flipped his fingers and followed some overly aggressive IDs, touching the other person's
computer, and then followed the Navy's chat records to find the Navy leader's computer.
The leader of the navy is very cautious. He has always used his phone to contact his
employer and deleted the records after making the call. Therefore, only someone who hired
the navy to blackmail him was found, but there is no evidence of who specifically hired him.
Zhu Ji has always had a clear idea in his mind. Previously, he was criticized online for using
big names to bully younger generations, referring to a scene where he played against the
male supporting character Wei Ming in a certain movie.
He always strives for excellence, while Wei Ming's acting skills are exaggerated and
superficial, and the director doesn't pay much attention to them. However, he can't tolerate
obvious flaws in his works, so whenever the other party makes a mistake, he stops and
demands a remake.
In the secretly filmed video, the angles were deliberately selected and edited. The entire
video shows the actor with a stern and displeased face, no longer displaying his usual
gentle and clear demeanor, repeatedly demanding a comeback.
Standing across from the actor, the big boy who was filming against him had red eyes and
was so aggrieved that he almost couldn't cry. It was obvious that he had been oppressed.
The first reason for this video is that the actor is different from the impression he has
always given to the public. He is domineering and strict on set, clearly making things
difficult for the newcomers. How could he have been humble and promoting the younger
generation before?
Secondly, people are visual animals who only believe in what they see and naturally
sympathize with the weak. They subconsciously stand on Wei Ming's side, saying that even
if the younger brother cannot perform well, he should not be so fierce. As a senior,
shouldn't we teach the younger generation well?
And the little brother seems to have worked very hard, what else does Zhu Ying Emperor
want? Can't we just bully people like this based on our seniority?
In this matter, Wei Ming was the one who benefited greatly, and as he became increasingly
blacklisted, Wei Ming was frequently mentioned, using people's sympathy to attract a large
number of fans.
Zhu Ji didn't feel the other party's intention, it was just that he didn't care at the time. Now
that he wants to care, he just followed a Weibo post posted by the other party and touched
it.
That Weibo post is an official announcement and collaboration repost of an advertising
partner. Since Wei Ming became popular, her resources have been good and her popularity
has also increased frequently.
In the bathroom of a five-star hotel, a young man is lying in the bathtub, soaking in a bath,
with a glass of red wine beside him, closing his eyes and recuperating.
Suddenly, a beeping alarm sounded in my mind, "Warning, someone has invaded the host's
computer. It is determined that data leakage will cause unknown big trouble, and the
system will automatically divert the host's energy to block the other party."
Wei Ming's heart shook as she couldn't even wipe off the water on her body. She hurriedly
ran out and asked the system, "What's going on? Who is it?"
The strange thing in his mind said, "Unknown danger unknown danger, cannot be
detected."
Wei Ming ran to the computer. Before taking a shower, he just posted a Weibo message that
the computer was not turned off yet. Recently, he received an endorsement from an
international celebrity. Today, as soon as he signed the contract, he hurriedly announced it.
Feeling the scorching temperature on the computer, Wei Ming was puzzled. What hacker
was attacking his computer?
Unfortunately, even the omnipotent thing on him could not be traced, and Wei Ming was
even more incapable.
On the other side.
Zhu Ji stared at the garbled code on the computer, his eyes deep and thoughtful.
"Dad, how much does a meal cost for us?"
Zhu Ji touched Tuanzi's head and explained to her, "If you buy groceries and cook them at
home, it may cost ten or twenty yuan. If you want to eat meat, it will cost thirty or forty
yuan or more."
He thought for a moment and said, "Ordering takeout is not hygienic and expensive."
"Dad, how much is the takeout?"
"Sometimes takeout costs a few tens and sometimes a few hundred yuan. What do you
want to eat after watching the music?"
Zhu Ji has never taken care of children, but he also does not believe that children are easily
fooled when they are young. It is important for children to have a correct view of money
from a young age.
After explaining, Zhu Ji looked at the child's thoughtful expression and asked, "What are
you asking about these things?"
"Don't worry about Yinyin, Dad can still afford to take care of you."
Tuanzi looked at his father and felt extremely heartbroken. Look, dad is showing off again.
Uncle has said that it's very hard for dad to go out and move bricks every day, and he can't
make much money.
But for the sake of her father's face, Yinyin didn't expose his lie and struggled to think
about the small treasury she had accumulated.
After picking up bottles with her uncle for two days, Yin Yin saved a thick stack of change.
She calculated how many days her little treasury could support her father.
After calculation, she fainted on her own.
"Dad, how many days can we eat for fifty yuan?"
Zhu Ji looked at the food on the table and stewed soup for Tuanzi tonight. The ingredients
were all the best within his ability range, and there was a child next to him who couldn't
help but want to buy the best things. He spent more than fifty on the ingredients for this
meal tonight. Looking at Tuanzi's serious face, he said, "We ate almost a hundred tonight."
"How much is one hundred?"
"One hundred is two fifties."
Tuanzi was surprised and frowned. She had been picking up bottles for two days, but they
didn't even have enough for Dad to have a meal?!
Tuanzi thought about the days when she used to pick up bottles on her own, and with the
help of her uncles and aunties, she had enough to support herself. How could her father eat
so well?
When Yang Bingbing arrived, Tuanzi secretly leaned in his uncle's ear and exclaimed to
him, "Raising rice cakes is so expensive!!!"
Yang Bingbing: "..."
He couldn't help but want to pay for Tuanzi to support his father
At the same time, the famous variety show channel Fruit TV's traffic has declined, and it is
preparing to take down an old program and launch a new variety show to consolidate its
popularity.
The director is a famous TV personality who has switched to variety shows, and this is his
first variety show.
After discussing with the screenwriter, this program was positioned as a parent-child
reality show. Nowadays, such programs are very popular abroad, but there are very few in
China. Most of them are more about love, challenges, singing, and so on.
Zhang Daxi boldly introduced such a model of variety shows in order to become popular
overnight. Nowadays, it is not easy to get along in the TV industry, and the authorities are
working to rectify and restrict this and that.
He got stuck in a TV drama he filmed last year, causing tens of millions of dollars in
investment to go to waste. He offended investors, not to mention losing money on his own
investment in selling a house. If he didn't succeed this time, he will be punished!
But this variety show may not be able to be aired smoothly. The TV station is very cautious
and has chosen two directors, one is a veteran variety show director and the other is Zhang
Daxi. Fruit TV is planning to use the first synchronized broadcast of the two programs to
compete and select the one with the best ratings and feedback, becoming the final
scheduled program.
Zhang Daxi's hair is almost gone. He is a person who strives for excellence and has already
sent invitation letters to several top tier and super top tier stars in the circle.
There is only one spot left now, and the number of invited guests is large enough, but it is
just average and the topic is not extensive enough…
 Chapter 51 – Actor Dad (10)

Zhang Daxi is extremely worried. Recently, he has been losing a lot of hair and is almost
bald. He thinks he can't just look for glamorous celebrities, he needs to bring some topic to
the show, so that there is conflict and the show has something to watch.
The assistant rolled his eyes and joked, "The topic is so hot. Who has been the most
criticized recently? I heard that Zhu Yingdi has a three-year-old daughter, which should be
true..."
Before she could finish speaking, Zhang Daxi's eyes lit up and he said, "Quickly, quickly, find
Zhu Ji's phone number, and I will personally contact him!"
The assistant retrieved Zhu Ji's phone number. Zhu Ji had previously shown fruit TV
promotional videos to the production team and left her contact information.
After she dialed over, she turned on hands-free and said, "Hello, the number you dialed is
not available..."
"Did the actor change his number?"
Zhang Daxi ran around for this program, giving up his old face and issuing a military order
to get this opportunity. He is not someone who is easy to give up.
He had worked with Zhu Ji before, and although he was just a nodding acquaintance, he
also knew that he had a good relationship with Yang Bingbing, so he called Yang Bingbing.
I entrusted an intermediary and sold my personal information to Yang Bingbing's agent,
obtaining a new number for Zhu Ji from her.
Zhu Ji had eaten and was busy working on the computer in the study. Tuanzi knew that his
father had not bothered him after making money, so he obediently sat on the living room
sofa watching cartoons.
Tuanzi is full of favoritism towards the little Nezha on TV. She will definitely be like Nezha's
little brother, being a powerful child and protecting Baba!
Baba's phone rang, and Tuanzi picked it up and ran over with his dad's phone, "Dad's
phone!"
The other end of the phone answered, and Zhang Daxi felt a lot lighter in his heart. He said,
"Hello, may I wish you all the best? I'm Zhang Daxi. How have you been lately?"
After a few polite words, he opened the door and said, "I've been preparing for a variety
show recently. I wonder if you're interested?"
"Don't rush to refuse. I know you've been struggling lately, so don't want to take this
opportunity to whitewash yourself? Don't worry, I guarantee the fairness of the program
and won't edit it randomly..."
Zhu Ji's voice was faint: "Thank you very much for your kindness. I have decided to
withdraw from the circle and have no intention of participating in a variety show."
Even in the past, besides necessary TV and movie promotions, Zhu Ji rarely participated in
variety shows, so Zhang Daxi was not surprised by his refusal.
He didn't give up either. He called several times a day, and Rainbow Fart patted and patted
again, saying that his daughter was so cute. He didn't want to take her on the show to play?
Upon hearing this, Zhu Ji couldn't agree anymore. The child was so young and innocent, and
he didn't want to put her under the scrutiny of the public to bear any possible malice.
Besides, he was in a lot of trouble now and couldn't agree to expose his daughter.
Zhang Daxi said, "So you always need money to raise your child? The cost I gave you is
based on your previous appearance fee, even higher than other guests."
After three consecutive days of phone calls, he was rejected. The assistant didn't quite
understand and asked, "I wish the Emperor of Film had gone through such a mess. What
are you still inviting him for? You have more money than just hiring a big star!"
Zhang Daxi shook his head and said, "You don't understand. Variety shows require
controversy and topics, and only with topics can there be heat. Now the whole internet is
curious about the daughter of the actor, and he hasn't appeared since the incident. Do you
think if he accepts the invitation from our program team, it's considered his debut? There
will definitely be a lot of viewers coming to watch then, whether he's black or white, having
topics is enough!"
At this moment, the incident of Yang Bingbing picking up garbage with his team finally
broke out.
At first, netizens joked that the person looked very much like the celebrity Yang Bingbing,
but no one really believed it, most of it was just joking.
Later... Yang Bingbing's fans accidentally saw it and reposted the post to their fan groups
and Weibo.
"As an old fan of the irritable soldier brother for many years, I am sure that the man's cliff
here is my family's soldier brother. Oh my god, has Bing brother gone bankrupt? He has
fallen to the point of picking up garbage??! We are short of money and crowdfunding to
support you! @ Yang Bingbing is online and irritable."
Yang Bingbing, due to his impulsive personality and liking to cause trouble, was forcibly
controlled by his agent on Weibo. Later, he was startled by the phone thrown in front of
him by his agent.
Agent Li Jie is a strong woman in her thirties. When she has a cold face, she looks scary.
Yang Bingbing's first reaction is to feel guilty. He has done many things that he cannot do
without telling his agent... So what has been exposed now?
Li sneered, "Picking up trash? I'm missing you. You're missing food, you're missing clothes?
Or are you full and idle?"
"I'm really short of money and too idle to panic. I'll cancel the holiday and quickly go to the
announcement!"
Yang Bingbing carefully picked up his phone next to him and looked at the hot search #
Yang Bingbing Picking up Garbage # on Weibo, his eyes turning black.
Fortunately, most people don't believe that Yang Bingbing's lack of money has led him to
the point of picking up garbage. Fans are speculating whether Yang Bingbing has taken on
some role and wants to play a similar one, so they want to experience it?
Or maybe he took on some variety show for filming.
Finally, netizens leaned over to the girl next to Yang Bingbing. The child was exquisitely
cute, dragging a garbage bag to pick up bottles without looking down, but instead had a
cute and explosive appearance.
Many netizens are not fans of Yang Bingbing, but they are attracted by the child picking up
bottles in the video and run to the bottom of Yang Bingbing's Weibo account, "Tell me,
whose child is it?"
"How dare you enslave a baby to pick up bottles? Hey 110, this is a flower that someone
openly oppresses our country!"
"Yang Bingbing, have you been itching again recently?" Sister Li snorted and ordered him
not to go out again!
After waiting for two days to read, I was surprised to find that her troubled artist had lost
his idol baggage and went to cause trouble and pick up trash. As a result, the number of
fans on Weibo increased significantly, and Baidu's search index also climbed several places.
Li Jie simply threw her phone back to him and said, "Just don't cause any trouble!"
There was no way to win the Best Actor, so Zhang Daxi had to start from Yang Bingbing's
side.
Yang Bingbing and Zhu Yingdi are close and have a close relationship. He happened to see a
hot search video of Yang Bingbing picking up trash with a three-year-old girl on Weibo.
Zhang Daxi studied it many times and found that the child's figure and hairstyle were a bit
similar to the Zhu Yingdi daughter that was previously exposed online?
On the last day of vacation, while Ji Ge was still busy working on software and didn't have
time to take care of his children, Yang Bingbing stole Tuanzi and ran away.
Today they won't go pick up bottles, he's taking his niece out to play!
Tuanzi was not in the mood to play and frowned with sorrow. She lay on her uncle's
shoulder and asked listlessly, "Uncle, I've inquired. Dad said it costs 100 yuan to eat a meal,
and it took me several days to pick up the bottle to support Dad's meal..."
"What should I do, Uncle?"
The only money making skill I know is that I can't afford to raise rice cakes. Tuanzi has
been eating candy these days and it's not sweet anymore! The old uncle who used to move
bricks was indeed right, making money is really difficult!
Dad is not convenient to ask, but Uncle is also an adult. Tuanzi earnestly asked, "Uncle, is
there any other way to make money?"
Tuanzi propped his hands on his chin and looked at him expectantly, "Uncle, you teach
phonetics, and phonetics will give you money!"
Yang Bingbing: "..."
Oh, you quite understand!
But Yang Bingbing is also a waste of life. Apart from singing and filming, he really can't do
anything, let alone think of what a three-year-old child can do?
The matter of Tuanzi picking up bottles was all seen by Yang Bingbing as a joke, and he also
played with her, which was quite interesting. At this moment, Tuanzi asked him so
seriously what else he could make money from, and Yang Bingbing was also stumped.
Tuanzi simply asked, "What does Uncle do?"
"Uncle is filming and singing." Seeing that Tuanzi didn't understand, Yang Bingbing said,
"Have you always watched TV? It's just those who play TV."
Tuanzi glanced enviously at his uncle, can you make money by watching TV? Is it easier
than picking up bottles?
She pinched the hem of her clothes with her fingers, twisted her small body, and leaned
over, feeling embarrassed to say, "So, Uncle, can Yin Yin also make money by appearing on
TV?"
At this moment, the two uncles and nephews were in a children's themed restaurant. A
middle-aged man sat next door and couldn't sit still. He smiled and approached, handing a
business card to Tuanzi
He didn't look at the adults who were obviously in charge, but said to the group, "Hello
little friend, I'm Zhang Daxi. You can call me Uncle Zhang. I have an opportunity to watch
TV and make money here. Do you want it?"
Afraid that Tuanzi wouldn't understand, he gestured and said, "Just like you usually do, it's
not difficult."
Tuanzi's eyes lit up.
Yang Bingbing: "!!!"
 Chapter 52 – Actor Dad (11)

The three year old Tuanzi expressed everything she wanted on her face. Zhang Daxi saw
her expression of excitement and continued to coax, "Uncle told you, there are still many
delicious things to eat when you join the program team and shoot TV. Anything you eat is
free! You can even eat it!"
Tuanzi clung to his chubby chin and widened his eyes upon hearing the words. "Wrap up
your food, wrap it up! Can you take care of your dad? You don't want money like that!"
Zhang Daxi suppressed a smile and said yes!
He has a premonition that the child in front of him will definitely make his program go
viral!
Yang Bingbing: "..."
He was stunned for a long time, and in just a short while, he almost let Tuanzi be fooled
away under his nose. He quickly got up and picked up Tuanzi, placed it on his lap, and
tightly wrapped the person in his hands.
Yang Bingbing's eyes were wary as he stared at the sleazy uncle in front of him who was
trying to kidnap the group.
"Who are you? What do you want?"
Zhang Daxi pulled out another business card and handed it over with a smile. "Young
brother Yang, don't be too hasty. I'm not a bad person. I'm Zhang Daxi, filming TV dramas.
Do you remember?"
Yang Bingbing had never seen Zhang Daxi, but he had heard of the name Zhang Daxi. When
Zhang Daxi was at its peak, he was also one of the top directors in the TV drama industry.
He sent several phenomenal and popular TV dramas, which only declined in the past two
years due to unfavorable circumstances.
He carefully looked at the business card and circled the group tightly, afraid that the group
might be kidnapped if they didn't pay attention. If his brother found out, he would have to
kill him!
Yang Bingbing pushed his business card over and snorted, "Who knows if it's true or false,
and besides, my niece is only three years old! What TV did she watch when she was three
years old?"
Yang Bingbing is not foolish. His brother Ji has been plagued by black material recently, so
someone must have been messing with him and causing so much trouble online. If he
appeared on TV programs as his brother's daughter, how much malice would he have to
bear from the black guys?
A child who is only three years old, let alone his brother, even he cannot bear to let his child
suffer this injustice!
Zhang Daxi moved a chair and sat next to him, forced to smile bitterly. One or two of them
were all in this reaction, "Don't worry, I'll talk to you about our program."
"This program is different from the old-fashioned variety shows of the past. It is a parent-
child reality show. We record the program in the form of full recording. In addition to
editing a two-hour program every Saturday and putting it on the TV station, we also record
up to eight hours of videos with guests every day without editing and put them on our
cooperative video websites."
"So this program is guaranteed not to be edited randomly. As you know, the situation with
the Best Actor is not optimistic at the moment. I think we can present a different Best Actor
to the audience through the program, which may have unexpected effects."
He looked at the girl who was listening in a daze, but still widened her eyes and listened
attentively. He smiled and said, "Besides, I wish the daughter of the movie emperor so cute
that she will definitely attract many fans."
Finally, the director pointed to the phone number on his business card again and said,
"Good kid, Uncle's phone number is right here. You can call me anytime."
Tuanzi nodded her little head obediently and was full of affection for the uncle who gave
her money, food, and free care for her father!
Zhang Daxi's persuasion despite putting in a lot of effort still had some effect, and Yang
Bingbing's heart was also shaken. If... his brother could really turn things around through
this program
But after thinking about it, he suddenly shook his head when he thought of his brother Ji's
indifferent eyes. No, no, his brother won't agree!
Yang Bingbing pretended not to waver and planned to swallow this matter and not reveal
it. If Ji Ge found out that he had taken his daughter out and almost had her abducted... it
would be terrifying to think about it!
He quickly shook the business card in front of Tuanzi to the ground, picked up the child,
and left. "Let's go, let's go home. This is all a lie. Don't pay attention to such a strange uncle
next time you encounter him!"
"What kind of person is he? He's still tracking! Bah!" Don't think he can't see it, he's
ambitious!
Yin Yin struggled for a moment and said she had to leave on her own. "Uncle, hold on, it's
hard. Yin Yin can leave on her own."
As usual, this group of soldiers commanded themselves to pick up bottles without any
courtesy, enslaving him like something. Now that they finally understood the hard work of
the old uncle, Yang Bingbing suddenly felt happy and lost in the group's words.
Immediately, he put her down and coaxed her, saying, "Be good, Yinyin is the best. You still
know how to understand your uncle."
He was full of energy and waved his hand, "Let's go, Uncle will take you to buy candy!"
Yin Yin said in a milky voice, and as she looked at the business card on the ground that had
been thrown down by her uncle, she bit her lip. Adults always don't listen to children, it's
really frustrating!
Yin Yin thought for a moment and said, "Uncle, could you turn around and let Yin Yin play
hide and seek with you?"
Yang Bingbing is enjoying it, can you say it's not good? The little niece said whatever she
wanted, turned her back and said, "Uncle, count three times, then turn around. If Yin Yin
gets caught by Uncle, you have to kiss him!"
There was no sound from behind, and Yang Bingbing started timing. As this was a
children's themed restaurant, it was already a place for both entertainment and dining. It
was common for adults to play with their children, and no one found it strange for the two
of them to be so noisy.
Tuanzi saw her uncle turn around and immediately squatted down to pick up the business
card that had fallen on the ground. The way she looked at the card was like looking at her
precious bottle. No, it's much more expensive than a bottle, and the bottle can't afford to
raise a cake!
Yin Yin carefully picked up the business card and hid it in the pocket on her shoulder strap
pants. As soon as she had hidden it, Yang Bingbing turned around and lowered her head to
see his cute and chubby niece squatting on the ground, looking at him with a cute and
adorable expression.
Yang Bingbing had a big uncle's smile on his face and picked up Tuanzi, placing him on his
shoulder. "Uncle, you have long legs. Let's go!"
Zhu Ji was about to go pick someone up when the two of them returned.
Yang Bingbing felt a little guilty and rubbed his nose. He didn't even eat dinner, so he put
down his dumplings and ran away.
Zhu Ji walked home holding Tuanzi's hand and asked, "Did anything happen today?"
Tuanzi shook his head and said, "No, no, no."
Before going to bed at night, Tuanzi cautiously talked about Uncle Yang's work and said,
"Dad, Uncle said his job is to watch TV. Is it fun to watch TV? Can you make a lot of money?"
Zhu Ji's eyes darkened. A three-year-old child wouldn't lie, so who said something in front
of her?
He smiled and touched Tuanzi's head, but still truthfully told him, "You can earn a lot of
money by watching TV, but Dad will make more money for you in the future than Uncle
Yang, okay?"
Tuanzi agreed, and his little head arched in his father's arms.
She said to the system in her heart, "Uncle and Dad of the system are really kind to me! But
I want to make more money for Dad now so he won't work very hard."
System: "..."
He's a bit jealous of the villain with a bunch of advanced data. How can he break it?!
For several consecutive days, Zhu Ji was so busy that he didn't touch the ground. His team
had already taken shape, and currently there are a total of five people including him.
But because the team was initially formed by Zhu Ji, and he had a plan before that, now he
is developing the core code, so he is the busiest.
Yang Bingbing was ordered by his agent to go back to receive notices. Without him taking
care of his children, Zhu Ji did not go out again. Every day in the study, he typed and typed
on the computer.
Fortunately, his cub is very well behaved. Even though he, as a father, is of no use and can't
find time to take Tuanzi to play, she is still very well behaved. Knowing that Baba is busy,
she cleverly sits next to him playing with toys or going to the living room to watch cartoons.
However, for the young Tuanzi, holding the same thing in her heart for two days was
already the limit. She finally couldn't hold it back, and her wealthy uncle's phone number
was still carefully hidden in her pocket.
"Uncle System, I want to watch TV and make money. If I keep in touch with that uncle
without telling Baba, will Baba be angry?"
A few days ago, the director called Zhu Ji every day, and the system knew that Zhu Ji was
unwilling to let the little cub participate in the variety show.
In the original world, the antagonist Zhu Ji did not design any software. After being framed
and leaving the entertainment industry, he was persecuted before fighting back. His way of
fighting back was also very Buddhist, which was to kill the male protagonist who had
received assistance from a fake system, and then jump off a high building in front of the
police to commit suicide.
In the world formed by certain novels, if the protagonist is a non positive character who
does whatever it takes to rise to power, such novels are meaningless except for pleasure.
Even if the world collapses after the male protagonist dies, there is not much significance in
starting over.
Although in the novel, Zhu Ji, who stands at the pinnacle of the entertainment industry and
stands in front of him like a mountain, is considered a villain for the male protagonist,
according to the world line, the system bureau supports the villain to take over the male
lead and become the male lead.
From some aspects, the villain has the potential to become the protagonist, and his luck is
not inferior to that of the protagonist. After the villain becomes the protagonist of this
world, the world can still operate normally.
So the system supports villains returning to the entertainment industry. This man should
stand at the peak of the entertainment industry, preferably admired by thousands of
people. After killing the harmful male lead, his luck will return to him. At that time, the
villain cannot turn black, the world cannot collapse, and his mission can be completed
happily again!
The system thought for a moment and said, "Little brat, you can contact me first to take a
look." Although it wasn't very clear, the system still said, "He's your dad, and your dad
shouldn't be angry with you."
Tuanzi sneaked into the neighboring room while Baba was not paying attention in the
study, and took out her watch and phone.
A few days ago, Yang Bingbing took Tuanzi out to play every day. Zhu Ji was afraid of any
accidents, so he equipped Tuanzi with a children's watch with a call function.
The phone rang twice before being answered, and Tuanzi spoke softly, "Uncle, Uncle..."
The volume increased over there, "Isn't it Zhu Yinyin, kid?"
"Uncle, I'm Yinyin. Dad doesn't seem to like watching TV. Can Yinyin go alone?"
The young Tuanzi was too naive, and Zhang Daxi couldn't help but smile. He actually
wanted to turn Tuanzi around first, but Tuanzi was only three years old and couldn't be the
one to take the initiative. If he did this, it would be a violation of the law. If he angered the
actor and sued him, he would suffer a huge loss!
Zhang Daxi patiently coaxed the child on the other end of the phone, "Don't worry, listen to
Uncle. Our program will start filming in a week, and Uncle will call you in advance. You can
tell your dad to take you to a place to play..."
Zhang Daxi had a great idea. When the show started filming, he would directly tell several
other pairs of guests that the last pair of guests would randomly choose their route. When
the actor and his daughter came over, they happened to collide and said they were lucky
"passersby guests" who won the prize.
In this way, even if Zhu Yingdi is unhappy, he cannot be held accountable. After all, it is a
coincidence. If he is willing, it would be even better. He has the divine assistance of the
daughter of the movie emperor. When the cute little one acts coquettishly, he does not
believe that Zhu Yingdi will not waver?
Zhang Daxi was determined to transform, and this time he risked offending the Zhu Ying
Emperor to take down the father and daughter with the highest topic. After hanging up the
phone, his assistant whispered, "Director, you're too cunning..."
Zhang Daxi waved his hand and said confidently, "How can we achieve great things without
some means these days? Besides, we don't break the law. As long as I wish the actor is
willing, I can offer him the original appearance fee, which is much higher than the other
guests. This is a matter of mutual help and mutual benefit!"
The Fruit Channel announced on its official blog early on that it will select a variety show to
be broadcasted during the prime time slot on Saturday. Two alternative variety shows will
compete, and the highest rated show will be selected based on online voting and ratings.
This novel way of involving all viewers in deciding which program to air is even more novel
than a talent show debut.
These two alternative variety shows, one of which is a dating variety show directed by
veteran variety director Gao Xin. It is played by the popular Xiaohua Xiaoxianmou and
interacts through some levels and games set in the program to sprinkle sugar.
The other is boldly introducing foreign popular reality shows to innovate, inviting celebrity
fathers and sons/fathers and daughters as guests to record the program.
The former is reliable and has already accumulated a large number of fans in China.
Coupled with the fan traffic of the popular Little Fresh Meat and Little Flower Dan, it can be
foreseen that even if it doesn't go viral, it will be difficult to dominate the market.
The latter is more adventurous, novelty is novelty, but I don't know how receptive the
audience is to it, after all, how can a dad and his child have the thrill of watching Edo fall in
love and sprinkle sugar crazily?
Most netizens also think the same way and are not very hopeful about it.
Fortunately, the voting channel has not yet started, and it will only open after the two
variety shows are recorded, otherwise the latter's parent-child show may have gone viral
before it is recorded.
Zhang Daxi has been filming TV for over 20 years. He has produced several popular TV
dramas, and even though he has changed his career now, his network still exists. Despite
his old face, he has indeed invited several heavyweight guests. Judging from his lineup
alone, he is not inferior to the neighboring romantic variety show group.
He called Tuanzi early in the morning and quietly told her the address, afraid that Tuanzi
might not remember. He said it several times in a row, and finally hung up with peace of
mind when Tuanzi could repeat it.
Zhu Ji felt that from before going to bed last night until this morning, her daughter was not
quite right, always giving him small glances and feeling a bit guilty?
Zhu Ji agreed to Tuanzi early in the morning. She wasn't busy with work today and spent
the whole day playing with her. Tuanzi has always been obedient and never made any
requests. How could Zhu Ji be willing to refuse?
Developing software is not a matter of time, and it is difficult to produce finished products
within a few months. To put it less, some popular software often takes a whole team
several years to design.
But for Zhu Ji, a few years is not necessary. With the core concept in mind, there is already a
plan in mind, and it can be completed in about three months.
So, in no hurry, he reflected on himself and felt that he had to spend at least one-third of his
day with the child. It's not the same thing to always ask her to play alone.
Tuanzi didn't know what his father was thinking, so he happily stuffed his beloved snacks
and candies into his small backpack, and didn't forget to put on his watch. He grabbed his
father's hand and headed out.
"Baba Baba, hurry up!"
Tuanzi didn't know what to say, so she followed the instructions taught by her uncle and
shook her father's hand as she got into the car. "Baba, listen to Uncle say, that place called
Sky Amusement Park is very fun..."
At this point, she lowered her head and said, "Yin Yin wants to go."
Zhu Ji thought that this uncle was talking about Yang Bingbing. With Yang Bingbing's
unreliable and chattering nature, it's not surprising that he can tell children everything.
Tuanzi was still young and seemed to have never been to the amusement park. Without
even thinking about it, Zhu Ji agreed and asked the driver to drive to the Sky Amusement
Park.
"Well, your father daughter relationship is really good. Unlike me who drives outside every
day and doesn't have time to play with my daughter, that child doesn't get close to me
anymore. Sometimes, if we don't see each other for a few days, the child is young and can
even forget about me as a father..."
There are not many taxi drivers who don't know how to speak, but the driver shook his
head and smiled bitterly as he spoke. He looked enviously at the father and daughter sitting
in the back seat, both big and small, with outstanding looks and temperament. This young
father should have money and leisure time to accompany his child to the amusement park.
On the other hand, Sky Amusement Park was heavily booked by the production team for a
day, and at this time, the busy schedule began, with guests arriving one after another.
 Chapter 53 – Actor Dad (12)

This time, the production team invited a total of five father son/father daughter pairs. By
the time the newly crowned actor Xie Liu and his son got off the car, four pairs of guests
had already arrived at the scene.
After exchanging pleasantries with several guests, Qian Yao looked around and said that
the director had another pair of guests as the agreed filming time was approaching?
The production team had already informed us that there were five families whose dads
were bringing their children to participate, so who is such a big name and hasn't come yet
when the time is up?
Zhang Daxi was busy communicating with the photographer. Upon hearing this, he waved
his hand and said to wait a little longer. He didn't know where the actor lived, but from the
place where Yang Bingbing took his child out to play that day, it shouldn't be too far away.
A few children don't have the patience of adults. They take out the good things they bring
and sit there to play, or carefully explore each other's acquaintance. When the other person
is willing to share toys or snacks with them, they are considered good friends.
I heard that there is still a child who hasn't arrived yet. Xie Yingdi's six-year-old son said,
"Do you think she will be a boy or a girl?"
There were already three boys present, only a five year old girl who was the daughter of
famous cross-talk actor Zhao Shunyan. She inherited her father's appearance and her facial
features were not particularly delicate, but when combined, she had an abnormal cute
feeling. She had black eyes and was wearing a yellow skirt.
She is timid and a bit shy, making it clear that she hopes to have a younger sister or older
sister. Girls always hope to have an alliance with their own country, and now she is the only
girl. Five year old Xiao Yuanyuan is a bit flustered.
Xie An'an, the son of Xie Liu, is six years old and a steady little brother. Among the children
present, he is the eldest, so he comforted and said, "It's okay, whether it's boys or girls, they
are all with us!"
Seeing that Xiaoyuanyuan still looked a bit shy, he added, "I won't bully you."
As soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped in the face. Mo Qi, the son of the veteran
Emperor Shi, was only four years old, and Mo Qi was already in his forties. He had such a
precious son, which spoiled the whole family. He was a true little tyrant.
Xiao Bawang spoke without any hesitation and made a mischievous face at Zhao Yuanyuan,
mocking her for being timid. He even put down his words and disliked girls the most. Girls
who are timid and love to cry are not fun at all!
Zhao Yuanyuan was so scared that she burst into tears. She got up and rushed towards her
father, crying for him to hug her and hiccupping, saying she wanted to go home. "Brother,
brother, bully someone!"
Xie Anan: "..."
The parent of the bear child, Mo Qi, quickly came out to apologize, grabbed his own son and
asked him to apologize, "I scared my sister to cry. You may be getting more and more
patient!"
Mo Yang felt that he was right, and with a flick of his neck, he turned his head to the side,
but didn't look at his father.
Mo Qi: "..."
The broken bear child can't teach anymore!
Half an hour has passed since this commotion, which time is not precious in the presence? I
have never seen such an absent big name before. After repeated questioning, the director's
team said that the last guest could not come, so they decided to randomly select a pair of
passersby father and daughter to participate.
Everyone:????
Is it so reckless?
The director chuckled and said, "It's not interesting to see all the big stars. Let's have some
new ideas, randomly choose more excitement, and there will be surprises, right?"
Everyone: "..."
You are the director, you are the master!
Today's amusement park has been cleared, and no outsiders will come in. The director has
called the deputy director and two photographers to wait at the entrance of the amusement
park. Later, if they meet the requirements, they can be invited to participate in the
program.
How do ordinary people have the opportunity to appear on TV? Although the deputy
director doesn't know what the director's idea is, he thinks it's not difficult. He just prays
that it's best to treat the father and son or father and daughter with higher looks, so that
the audience will buy it!
At nine o'clock in time, a taxi stopped at the entrance of the amusement park. First, a long
leg wearing black leather shoes was exposed, and then a slender and straight body with a
clearly defined and handsome side face. He bent down and picked up a three-year-old child
wearing a pink dress from the car.
The assistant director's eyes lit up! Quickly called the photographer to prepare, ready to
invite the father and daughter to the program as soon as they arrived!
From the perspective of the deputy director, although the father and daughter may not
have shown their full faces, just judging from their physical appearance, it is intuitive that
they must have a good appearance and have a scene!
After Yinyin got off the car, she didn't know what to do. The uncle didn't tell her what to do
in the future, so she said to bring Baba to the amusement park.
After Zhu Ji paid for the car, she walked to the ticket office at the entrance of the
amusement park with one hand holding the bun.
The deputy director excitedly called on the photographer to prepare, and at this moment,
the deputy director had a strange understanding with director Zhang Daxi, eager to take
down this father daughter pair!
On the other side, inside the amusement park.
The directors, screenwriters, and guests gathered in a group, sitting in front of the
computer, watching the real-time footage transmitted from the assistant director's side.
Xie Liu raised his eyebrows and said, "You're lucky. This ordinary father and daughter have
a bit of an advantage."
The director secretly felt proud, but that was wishing him good luck! Can it not look good?!
He didn't miss out on his talent choices!
Mo Qize pondered, "Why do you think this person is a bit familiar?"
Tuanzi hugged her father's neck and looked at the uncle in front of her in a daze. Is this
uncle with the uncle who promised to watch TV, eat, and support her father?
The deputy director squinted his eyes and explained, "Sir, that's what's going on. The
amusement park was booked by our production team today, but you can rest assured that
you can bring your child inside for free without any charge!"
Watching the father and daughter dressed in a manner that didn't seem to be very
financially strapped, he congratulated them and said, "Due to the lack of a pair of guests we
invited, the program team decided to temporarily draw a pair of passersby, father and son,
or father and daughter to participate. You happened to come over and be drawn, was it
fate?"
"Don't worry, the production team will also pay the appearance fee, and treat everything
according to the star's treatment..."
The camera dutifully filmed the "lucky" father and daughter, and Zhu Ji frowned, burying
the child's face in her chest. "Sorry, we don't have much interest in participating in the
program," she said
After finishing speaking, hold the child and turn around before leaving.
A few passersby came before, either the grandpa and grandma brought their grandson to
play, or the father and son of the passersby were too shabby to appear on the show. They
finally squatted down to the right spot, and without the director's words, the deputy
director knew they had to keep the person!
"Don't leave yet, kid. Do you want to play on TV?"
As soon as Tuanzi heard this, she knew she was with her previous uncle. She tugged at her
father's clothes and said, "Dad, Yin Yin and Yin Yin want to go in and play..."
Seeing her father frown, she reached out her chubby little hand and touched him between
his eyebrows. "Don't be unhappy, Baba!" Tuanzi pursed her lips and sighed in pain, "Forget
it, if Dad doesn't like it, he won't go. Yinyin is fine."
Tuanzi's favorite is her father, so she naturally doesn't want to see him unhappy. She
immediately abandoned her previous idea that picking up bottles is not enough, and even
watching TV is not enough. Then she can think of other ways.
Unexpectedly, the man stopped in his tracks, turned around, pulled off the mask from his
face, and said, "Is that Zhang Daxi, your director? Tell him to come and talk to me."
Associate Director: "..."
Zhu Ji had already keenly realized something was wrong when he met the deputy director
just now. He was not a dull person, but rather had a terrifyingly high IQ. He immediately
remembered Zhang Daxi, who had been clinging to him before, and what had gone wrong
with Tuanzi these past few days.
Looking back at the way I used to squat at home, I strongly demanded to come to this
amusement park. I even knew the name clearly, but when I came here, I was hit by the so-
called "random selection" by the program team. Is there such a coincidence?
Zhang Daxi's phone call followed closely, and the guests beside him were stunned and
hadn't regained their senses for a long time since wishing the Best Actor a good
appearance.
The deputy director answered the phone in a daze, and the other side loudly said,
"Immediately and politely bring in Zhu Yingdi. It's a coincidence that Zhu Yingdi has a
connection with our program team!"
The deputy director's mouth twitched, even he didn't believe such a coincidence. Can we
not be so skilled in acting, director?!
Zhu Ji was not angry at others for plotting against him. What made him angry was that the
production team used children to achieve their goals, which made his usually gentle
eyebrows and eyes freeze a bit.
Tuanzi couldn't bear to see his father angry, so he reached out his chubby paws and held
Baba's chin, confessing first, "Dad, I'm sorry..."
Yin Yin felt a bit disappointed and guilty. Her red eyes turned red and she said, "Yin Yin
didn't mean to deceive her father, but he doesn't like TV..."
The young Tuanzi's expression ability is not very good, and she just keeps telling her
beloved father all her thoughts, "Yinyin doesn't want to see her father earn so much money.
She wants to earn a lot of money for Baba in order to support her father."
The photographer following on the side did not turn off the camera, and this segment was
also recorded and transmitted in real-time to the computer in the production team of the
amusement park.
The celebrity dads who were stunned just now have regained their senses. Looking at the
three year old girl in Zhu Ji's arms who looks very similar to him, they said
Mo Qi shook his head and smiled, "I've had some bad luck lately, but having such a little
baby around may not necessarily be a blessing."
Xie Liuju agreed with both hands and feet. He had always envied others for having
thoughtful cotton jackets, but he didn't expect that Zhu Yingdi's family would be even
worse!
"If my stinky little kid were so considerate, I could have grown another strand of hair!"
After Tuanzi finished speaking, he took out a handful of change from his small bag on his
back. The full change was ten yuan five yuan one yuan, and more was one yuan and fifty
cents.
She tightly grasped the money and handed it to her father with both hands, smiling
brightly. "Dad, don't worry, it's okay if you don't watch TV. Yinyin will make money to
support you."
"Yinyin is wrong. You shouldn't hide it from Baba. If you cheat Baba with your uncle, Dad
won't be angry. Just give your Yinyin a kiss!"
After she finished speaking, she poked her little head out and kissed her father on the chin.
After the kiss, she smiled like a little bear stealing honey, and Yinyin appeared very happy.
"Uncle System, I feel so happy now. It feels so good not to lie to Baba!"
Zhu Ji looked at the sweet smile on the little child's face in his arms, then at the change she
was holding in her hand. Suddenly, something choked up in his throat, and he coughed
lightly under cover, turning his head to hide the dampness in his eyes.
He suddenly remembered those days when Yang Bingbing went out early and returned late
with his child. He also remembered that Tuanzi had asked him how much a meal would
cost at the dinner table, thinking it was due to the child's curiosity, but now he realized
Zhu Ji held the small, soft body in his arms, tightly and tightly. At this moment, he suddenly
felt grateful to the woman with high and proud toes, who had brought the child to his side
during the low point of his life.
Zhu Jichang is so old that no one has ever told him to work hard to earn money and support
him, even his parents who have passed away. They are honest and clumsy, and never say
these things to their son. They only ask his son to study hard and become famous when he
grows up in the future.
Since the child in front of him was sent to his side, he has been following him around every
day, flattering and saying that he likes his father the most. He is extremely sincere and sees
his difficulties in his eyes. He will feel sorry for his father and take action to support him.
The three-year-old cub has a pure white and flawless heart, with only Baba in his eyes and
heart.
Tuanzi is very sensitive, especially to her father's emotions. She noticed that his breath had
softened and he seemed to be no longer angry. She immediately grinned and felt that the
money she earned had an effect.
Tuanzi was so proud that he raised his head and stuffed the money into his father's big
hand. He said earnestly, "Dad, it's difficult to make money now. You need to save some
flowers. Yin Yin will go pick up the bottle tomorrow."
Tuanzi has no other good way, she will pick up bottles. Making money slowly is a bit slow,
but being able to make money is a good bottle. It's better for her to eat less if it's big or not.
"Pick up the bottle?"
Zhu Ji's gaze fell on Tuanzi's face. When it came to picking up bottles, Tuanzi was very
proud. His big eyes were full of energy, and he extended his fingers to compare, "Dad,
Yinyin is amazing. You can pick up a lot of bottles in a day and sell them for a lot of
money..."
She lowered her voice and said awkwardly, "Although I can't afford to raise my dad yet, it's
okay. Yinyin just needs to work harder!"
Tuanzi clenched his small fist, full of vitality, and his chubby face was full of determination.
"Uncle, please stop the car. We won't be watching TV anymore. Dad doesn't like watching
TV."
They were sitting on the sightseeing bus at the amusement park at the moment, and it
wasn't until Tuanzi comforted Dad that he remembered to ask Uncle to stop the car quickly.
Zhu Ji hugged the child tightly and didn't ask any more questions. He was afraid that if he
continued to ask, he would lose control of his emotions.
There's nothing to ask anymore. The money Tuanzi gave him was obviously earned a few
days ago when Yang Bingbing went to pick up bottles and sell them for money.
In front of the computer screen in the amusement park, several adults stood silent for a
long time. At their age and status, they had seen many storms or dirty things in the circle.
Now, no matter what they looked at, it was the same, and it was difficult to cause any inner
turmoil. However, I wish the daughter of the movie emperor
The child, who was only three years old and said he wanted to take care of his father,
actually went to pick up a bottle and sell it to his father. A few people looked at each other
and saw the same emotions.
Grass! Wish Ji another bad luck. He won with just one child. How could this guy who
became a winner in life with his child be so jealous?!
Tuanzi's words didn't work, Zhu Yingdi didn't speak, and the driver still drove towards the
location of the program group.
After calming down for a while, Zhu Ji spoke to Tuanzi and said, "It's okay, as long as it's
what the baby wants to do, dad will accompany you."
Whether it's on the show or wherever you go, I'm always with you.
At this moment, all the principles in her heart turned into ashes in front of Tuanzi. Zhu
Jizhen truly felt the feeling of having a child connected by blood.
He is the father of the child, the only one she relies on, and the child in his arms is also his
only, only.
The sightseeing bus quickly delivered a few people to the program venue. Zhang Daxi came
out early and waited. The man who came down apologized and bowed, "Wishing you
brother, I'll give you the explanation and apology I owe you later!"
As he spoke, he extended his hand and shook hands with Zhu Ji, smiling and saying,
"Looking forward to our cooperation!"
Looking at Tuanzi in the man's arms, he suddenly smiled even more kindly, his chubby face
turning into a chrysanthemum smile. "Xiaoyinyin, let's meet again. Uncle promises to make
Xiaoyinyin the most beautiful and lovely child in the world!"
Tuanzi saw so many people looking at her and buried his little head in his father's arms.
Despite feeling a bit shy, he emphasized, "Uncle, my father should look better. His Yinyin is
the second best."
Zhang Daxi: "..."
Everyone: "..."
Let's take a look at the Zhu Ying Emperor with a proud expression on his face and his lips
curled up. Everyone has the heart to put him in a sack!!!
The name of this variety show is "Baby Daddy Battle", which is a bit vulgar, but Zhang Daxi
likes such a straightforward name, according to his words, it's down-to-earth!
After Zhu Yingdi agreed, he signed the contract on-site. Zhang Daxi shook hands with Zhu
Yingdi and expressed a happy cooperation. This scene was captured by the camera and will
be edited into the program.
The first episode of the program was filmed at an amusement park, where a dad and their
own child team worked together to engage in a melee. The game not only tested the tacit
understanding between the child and dad, but also tested their emotions and reaction
abilities, among other things, all of which had bonus points.
Everyone looked at the child of Zhu Yingdi's family, who was pink carved and jade carved.
Although she was the youngest in the room, several dads were a bit nervous. This child
looked like a little licking dog, and it was a test of the tacit understanding between father
and son, father and daughter. Is it not a guaranteed victory?
Xie Liu discussed with Zhu Ji and said, "Can you let us know about this? Your child is so
young, and when we need to do hard work, I will ask our family Xie Anan to help your
family with Xiaoyinyin. Let's ally?"
A faint smile appeared at the corner of Zhu Ji's mouth, and he couldn't help but look at the
small figure happily gathered next to the director's uncle to collect props. He said, "It's okay
if Yin Yin loses, I'm here."
Xie Liu: "..."
Why is this so infuriating after hearing this?!
What about the image of a gentle, humble, and noble actor like a jade? Did you feed the
dog?!!!
 Chapter 54 – Actor Dad (13)

The director announced the rules, in order to allow the babies to adjust the variety show,
the first episode will mainly focus on playing games, and later episodes will enter multi day
farmhouse activities and other segments, which is the beginning of the reality show.
Announcing the rules, the dads didn't react much. Instead, the little ones clapped their
hands and cheered. They didn't understand anything else, but they understood that they
could play at the amusement park all day today!
Don't be fooled by the glamorous wealth of children from celebrity families, in fact, fathers
work outside every day and fly around. Sometimes it takes several months to meet up for a
script shoot, and there are not many opportunities to play with their children.
Children are naturally fond of playing, especially amusement parks, which are sacred
places in their hearts!
Several children in the room had no experience of coming to an amusement park with their
fathers. The young son of Emperor Shi, Mo Yang, had never even been to an amusement
park. Mo Qi's husband and wife were both well-known actors in the entertainment
industry. The children were left at home for their grandparents to take with them, but they
never went anywhere.
However, the little tyrant Mo Yang, who was supposed to be interested in this, remained
silent. Shi Di Mo Qi looked down and saw his own son staring blankly at Zhu Yingdi's
precious daughter???
"Wipe your saliva quickly!" The father rudely laughed at his son, and Mo Yang became
angry with embarrassment. His baby fat face turned red.
After the director announces the rules, please come up and introduce yourself one by one.
Five little babies stand in a row from high to low.
Yin Yin glanced at her father and took a hesitant step, but still stood still, holding onto his
pants legs with her small hand.
Zhu Ji smiled and squatted down to kiss her forehead, "Be good, not afraid."
Tuanzi was kissed by Baba for the first time, with a rosy face and bright eyes, and ran onto
the stage happily.
Among the children present, Yin Yin was the youngest and the shortest in stature. Xiao Ba
Wang put his hand in his pocket and said coolly, "Hey, you stand next to me!"
Yin Yin looked left and right, ran over, stood still, and said to the little brother next to her
with a milky voice, "My name is Yin Yin. It's really impolite of you not to call someone's
name!"
Mo Yang: "..."
The director chuckled and said to the babies with a small loudspeaker, "Children, would
you like to introduce yourself first?"
The five little radish cubes standing in a row had different reactions. Xie Anan, the son of
the Xie family, stood first, nodding with a small face. He was the eldest brother and should
have taken his younger siblings with him.
Five year old Zhao Yuanyuan shyly dodged, his voice as loud as a mosquito, and he
whispered, "Okay."
Despite her timidity, she has a pair of naturally born small long legs, which are inherited
from her model mother.
Next in order is Olympic champion Yang Chao, who is also five years old and a boy, but
slightly shorter in stature. He is not shy at all and says yes with a smile.
Next was Mo Yang, the little tyrant next to Yin Yin. Mo Yang put his hands in his pockets
and raised his head, which was considered to give the director face.
When it was Yinyin's turn, everyone looked over, and Tuanzi instinctively looked at his
father first. Seeing his encouraging gaze, he focused on his small head.
The director smiled and said, "Why don't Yinyin introduce herself first?"
Upon hearing this, Yinyin stood still and her pen became even straighter. Her small body
remained motionless, her eyes fixed straight ahead, as if she were doing a task. Her chubby
face was tightly stretched, and she spoke word by word clearly: "Hello everyone, my name
is Yinyin. I am three years old this year, and my favorite person is my dad. My specialty is
picking bottles, and my biggest wish is to have food to eat every day. I am happy every day."
Tuanzi tilted his head at this point. With so many unfamiliar uncles and children, the
children Yinyin had encountered before always liked to bully her and laughed at her.
Therefore, Tuanzi thought for a moment and specifically said, "Yinyin is as good as her
father, so uncles and children should not bully Yinyin and her father."
Everyone: "..."
The introduction section passed quickly.
"Today's first game PK starts!"
"Babies can tie their eyes with cloth strips and walk, crawl, jump, or run forward. Dads can
answer in front of them. Whoever can accurately and accurately pick up their own babies at
the fastest speed will win. The first place earns 10 points, the second place earns 5 points,
the third place earns 2 points, the fourth place earns 1 point, and the last place earns 0
points."
Quickly, five little babies were brought up by the staff and stood at the starting point, which
was a sandy area with a distance of about twenty meters from the starting point to the
endpoint.
After the children were brought up, the five dads quickly came up, comforting their own
children and teaching them how to walk and run.
Fine sand is not afraid of injury even if it falls, but it is not easy to run and jump on it,
especially for babies with short legs, three headed bodies, and five headed bodies. It is
fortunate that they can walk steadily on the road.
Another thing is that dads standing at the finish line cannot make a sound to remind their
babies that their eyes are still covered. If they take the wrong path or hug the wrong dad, it
will be fun!
The director said coldly, "Finding the wrong dad is considered a loss!"
Fathers: "..."
This is too difficult for children. Walking and running in the sand requires speed, covering
their eyes, and not letting anyone remind them. What's even more, finding the wrong father
can be considered a loss!
A few dads showed the same level of concern on their faces, but the starting point was
already prepared. The staff tied their eyes to the children, and a row of children looked
over and wished the youngest one in the Emperor's family, those short legs... could that be
okay?
Don't take two steps and fall to the ground!
The disadvantage of being young and having short legs has emerged, and when others
think about it, they finally have comfort in their hearts. Wishing the actor and his daughter
a good relationship is good, but once they put in all the hardware, they are destined to have
someone who is at the bottom
The dads stood calmly in their respective positions, waiting for their own offspring to come
over.
Tuanzi's eyes were covered, and her eyes were pitch black. When the director's uncle
shouted to start, she clenched her fists and charged forward.
The worries of the dads are not unreasonable. The director with a black heart is really
difficult. A few children stumbled and stumbled after just two steps, and Zhu Yingdi's
family fell directly to the ground.
Zhu Ji: "..."
He frowned and looked, his whole mind focused on Tuanzi sitting on the ground.
After Tuanzi fell with his left foot and his right foot, his cheeks turned red. There were two
incidents of wrestling, and then four year old Xiaobawang also fell. He was not as good
tempered as Yinyin. He felt embarrassed when he fell, rubbed his hands, and got up strong
again.
The little tyrant blindfolded and couldn't see anything, and even fell down. He simply lay on
the ground and couldn't get along anymore. "It's not fun anymore, it's not fun anymore!"
Watching his son look like a scoundrel, even if he was only four years old, Mo Qi felt a
burning expression on his face, especially when the daughter of Zhu Yingdi's family also fell
just now, and he got up well without getting angry.
Mo Qi couldn't stand still and gestured to the director, asking if he could speak?
The director shook his head and thought that this bear child seemed a bit shy in front of the
daughter of the Zhu Ying Emperor family?? Don't think he's too old to see. As soon as the
beautiful little sister comes, he looks straight at her!
The director simply walked up to the little bear, squatted down, and said, "The little sister
Yinyin also fell, and now she's running ahead of you."
As for children, they have a strong sense of victory and defeat, especially in front of
beautiful girls who have a good impression, they cannot be compared.
The bear child lying on the ground rubbed himself up and ran forward with a puff of air.
However, he ran too hard and fell to the ground with a bang, still facing the ground
Mo Qi: "..."
Mo Qi thought his son would cry, after all, this child has been spoiled by his grandparents
and grandparents. He is not only charming but also domineering. If he doesn't like it, he will
throw a tantrum.
Unexpectedly, like his son who had nothing to do with him, he wiped the fool's face, got up,
and continued walking forward, stumbling and stomping on a pit.
Yinyin is also having a tough time here. She is already the youngest and doesn't have an
advantage in physical strength and figure, no stronger than Mo Yang who fell twice.
Short legs struggled to walk on the sandy ground, swaying and shaking. Zhu Ji trembled
with fear as she watched, even when she jumped from high altitude in previous filming, she
didn't feel this way.
Six year old Xie Anan and Olympic champion son Yang Chao, who inherited his father's
athletic skills, have the fastest running children. They are far ahead and are about to reach
the finish line.
Xie Liu smiled happily and patted the shoulder of Zhu Yingdi. "Relax, this level is dominated
by the child's age, and your child is not bad either. Our child only runs fast at a certain age."
He spoke with restraint, but the smile on his face was not that serious.
Zhu Ji ignored him, his attention still focused on the struggling Tuanzi.
Tuanzi works very hard, she can't lose, she has to win to support her father!
Before the competition, I heard the director's uncle say that after the program ends, the
person who wins first place will be rewarded. The team has calculated the amount, and the
director's uncle said that the prize money is 100000 yuan. I don't know how much the team
is, but the director's uncle said it's an countless one hundred yuan, which can make dad eat
a lot of meals!
Tuanzi people have short calves and poor balance, so they can't run on the sand and can
only walk.
Blinding his eyes, as he walked, he began to deviate from the original route. The smile on
the corner of Emperor Xie's mouth froze, and his son surprisingly walked in the direction of
Emperor Zhu
He opened his mouth and watched his son skip him, looking excited as he hugged someone
else's father's thigh
Son, how can you recognize others as fathers?!
Xie Anan pulled open the cloth covering his eyes and looked at his long legs tightly held by
him. When he looked up, he saw Uncle Zhu's smiling face and said, "Dad, I won." He said,
"You, you, Uncle Zhu, aren't you Yinyin's sister's dad? How, how..."
Xie Liu patted his forehead and collapsed, bringing his son back. He called you Dese, now
it's okay. You'll get what you deserve!
The director announced with a smile, "Xie Liu and Xie Anan will be eliminated!"
Tuanzi vaguely heard someone holding her father! A pair of short legs suddenly walked
rapidly, and no one was allowed to compete with her for her father!
 Chapter 55 – Actor Dad (14)

Tuanzi suddenly quickened his pace, originally falling behind by a long distance. Tuanzi
was running forward with a snort like taking a stimulant.
The swaying appearance prepared everyone for the next moment of falling, but she didn't
fall and persisted, her chubby face tense tightly.
Because Xie Anan found the wrong father just now and was eliminated, all the other
members heard that they were small but not foolish. When they reached the finish line,
they dared not easily hug people. Who knows if they would be eliminated by holding the
wrong father?
Zhao Yuanyuan and Yang Chao ran the children to the finish line one after another,
hesitating to walk back and forth, hesitant to reach out and hug someone.
Yang Chao's father was satisfied with his own son's speed, but his son stood in front of him
walking and then ran to other fathers to stop and sway.
Zhao Yuanyuan hesitated even more. She was already timid and not as decisive as a boy,
with a wrinkled face.
Zhao Shunyan looked at his daughter standing in front of her, his face full of excitement,
and he wished he could tell her that her father, his biological father, was standing in front
of her. You should hug him!!! Even if you touch your finger, it's a win!
Yinyin ran too hard and fell twice, causing everyone to feel heartbroken. How could the
director, who is so cunning, come up with such a bad idea? It's both blindfolded and sandy,
so the dads are fine. Just stand and wait for the child to come to their door.
It's just a bit of inner torment.
Zhao Shunyan watched helplessly as his daughter hesitated for a moment and walked to
the right. His heart was so cold, my daughter, my father is here! Why did you leave!!
Immediately after, the little tyrant Mo Yang also arrived. He simply pounced on him and
hugged him, without even thinking about whether he was holding his own father. The only
thought was that he wanted to run faster than Yin Yin's sister!
Mo Qi twitched his lips and slipped over his foolish son who was holding onto Zhao
Shunyan. "Why, do you want to change your father?"
The director laughed heartily and said, "Mo Qi, Mo Yang, father and son eliminated!"
Now, the other two buns dare not act rashly, afraid of being eliminated, and even took a few
steps back, afraid of accidentally holding the wrong father!
With this burden, the short legged powder ball finally caught up.
But... there is still a two-thirds chance of holding the wrong dad. The only three dads left on
the field are closely watching their own children. If only they could get into their own
children's stomachs and tell them which one is their real dad now!
Yin Yin arrived at the finish line without even stopping. As she ran, she jumped onto the
road, which happened to be Yang Chao's running cake.
Yang Li smiled mischievously and raised an eyebrow at Zhu Yingdi, gesturing, "Sorry, your
daughter is going to call me dad!"
The actor still had his calm demeanor, with only a furrowed brow indicating his
restlessness.
Yang Li even stretched out his arm, ready to embrace the silly girl who came rushing
towards the Emperor's house. Who knew
Tuanzi's nose twitched, and without a pause, he took a bend and rushed towards the side,
with a sweet smile on his tight, chubby face that had been tight since the start of the game.
She hugged Baba's legs tightly, without even removing the cloth strips from her eyes. She
then climbed onto her father's body with both hands and legs, shouting in a milky voice,
"Baba!"
Yang Li: "..."
Everyone: "..."
Yang Li twitched his lips and exchanged a glance with Xie Liu, who had already eliminated
him from standing aside to watch the play. Is this okay?!
Does his daughter have a dog nose?!!!
Zhu Ji's eyebrows relaxed, and her smile was light. She picked up Tuanzi and removed the
cloth strip from her face, praising her, "The baby is amazing."
Having received praise from Baba, Tuanzi was even happier. With a flushed face, she gave
her father a kiss on the face and said, "Dad has a fragrant aroma, and Yinyin’s favorite!"
Everyone: "..."
It's really a dog's nose pounding
This scene was faithfully captured by the camera, and with the direction of the director, the
camera zoomed in to give a long close-up of the winning father and daughter. In this scene,
the post production playfully added a dog nose emoji to the group and laughed at netizens.
Next, the first round of the competition came to an end when the other two children in
Yang Chao's race were the first to indicate their fathers.
Fortunately, Yang Chaopao had good luck as a child. He made the right choice and came in
second place, while Zhao Yuanyuan automatically came in third place. The other two who
held the wrong father and were eliminated did not have a place.
The director asked the beautiful young lady to put a wreath on Tuanzi, and hung a small
gold medal on her chest. Tuanzi was held in the arms of the handsome actor, wearing a
fresh wreath and laughing sweetly.
This scene was so cute that it exploded, and after the broadcast, countless viewers and
netizens were captivated by the actor's father and cute cub on the screen.
But the chubby person, who had become a Mediterranean director in middle age, managed
to approach and instantly destroy the scene. During the broadcast of the program, many
netizens launched their own attacks on the director and left behind a barrage saying, "You
sleazy old man, don't try to sneak into the footage of our brats!"
The director raised Tuanzi's hand with a smile, and he knew that the daughter of the Best
Actor's family would definitely surprise her!
"Now I announce the champion of the first round, Yinyin Children and Wishing Dad!"
The group members were tired from running just now and are now resting, eating the free
snacks provided by the program team.
Xie Liu leaned over and bumped into the arm of Zhu Yingdi, saying sourly, "Tsk, what's so
great about relying on your daughter to lead you flying? Hmph!"
Wishing silence but smiling silently.
The second game segment soars high.
The babies challenge themselves to jump off the board at different heights, while the dads
continue below, testing their level of trust in their dads.
The program team has different heights to choose from, and can challenge in sequence. The
highest recorded height is used as the score for PK. When the dad successfully catches the
baby, the combination with the highest height wins.
The points remain the same as before, divided into five levels.
In the first level, Zhu Yingdi and his daughter were far ahead and won ten points. The other
dads rubbed their fists together. This time, they didn't rely on their noses or eyes, but on
their courage! I can't win if I don't believe it!
When Zhu Ji lifted Tuanzi onto the board, she looked into Tuanzi's eyes and told her
seriously, "Jump down and Dad will catch you. It's okay if you're afraid, we can give up."
Zhu Ji chose the board with the lowest height, which is only two meters. He is about 1.87
meters tall and can reach out to pick up the ball.
Director Passing by: "..."
Do you have any misunderstandings about the height you have chosen? Or is there a
misunderstanding about your height???
Tuanzi focused on his small head, extended his arms, and didn't need Tuanzi to jump. Zhu Ji
reached out and hugged Tuanzi down, lifting him high and spinning around, allowing
Tuanzi to enjoy a true flying high.
She is so beautiful that she bubbles up, and good words keep coming out. The young Tuanzi
doesn't know many words, and she keeps praising them repeatedly with those few words:
"Baba is great! Fly high! Fly high!"
"Baba is the most amazing, the most amazing baba in the world!"
Director: "..."
tired
He raised his eyebrows and said, "What are you playing with? The challenge is not over
yet!"
Tuanzi had a good time playing and was raised in mid air by his father. He made a face at
the director and said, "Uncle Director can't catch me, Uncle Director can't catch me!"
"Dad is taller than you, you can't catch me!" Xiao Feilian said proudly
Director: "..."
He saw the wrong person! I thought this was a top-notch and obedient child... This is
especially good in front of her father!
The director's back is full of vicissitudes, holding a program card and shouting, "Don't
hurry up, thank you, Emperor Xie. Your home hasn't arrived yet, prepare quickly!"
One round after another, the staff held a pen and joked on the side. When the board was
raised to 2.8 meters, a ball was lifted up and cried again.
Zhao Shunyan's family first raised a white flag as a sign of abstention, with a previous
highest score of 2.6 meters.
When it reached three meters, Mo Yang chose to give up. He shook his legs and came down,
realizing that the lawless little tyrant was afraid of heights.
When it reached 3.2 meters, Xie Anan jumped down, and his father found it difficult to
catch him. After all, Xie Anan was six years old and heavy. He shook his head like a little
adult and said to the director, "We'll give up too."
Now there are only Yang Chaopao and Zhu Yinyin children left, who have an Olympic
champion father.
Zhu Ji does not want his child to continue jumping, even if he extends his hand, it is only
over two meters. The extra one meter requires the child to jump down on their own,
although they have confidence in themselves, they are afraid of accidentally catching the
empty space.
The ground is made of raised elastic cotton, which will bounce people up and not hurt them
if it falls. Zhu Ji still frowned and comforted, "Don't jump?"
Other families have fathers coaxing their children to jump, but when it comes to Zhu Yingdi,
they come in the opposite direction. He frowns all the way to pick up the child, as if picking
up an explosive bag, being careful and afraid of landing on the ground. He is completely
different from the usually calm and indifferent Actor. At first, the Baba present suspect that
this person has also created a character
The photographer didn't need the director's reminder to give this father daughter a close-
up. Unlike his father's worries, Tuanzi appeared excited, with a small face that was flushed
with health and vitality due to exercise.
Her eyes were bright, and she held onto her father's face and coaxed him in the opposite
direction, "Don't worry, Baba. Yinyin won't fall!"
Zhu Ji paused for a moment and asked if Tuanzi would be afraid?
Tuanzi looked at her father in surprise and asked in reverse, "Dad can catch Yinyin, why is
Yinyin afraid? High jump is so fun! Yinyin likes it!"
"I really like it!!"
She said she liked it several times in a row and urged her father to put her on.
The staff lifted the ball onto the board and stood next to it to perform protective actions.
Tuanzi looked down and saw her father waiting below. She opened her short arms and
jumped down with her eyes closed. She was full of trust. The young Tuanzi was sure that
her father would catch her. She had no psychological burden.
In the next moment, Tuanzi fell into his father's arms and cheered, "Wow! Dad is amazing,
and his music is also amazing!"
As of now, Tuanzi, who trusts his father 100%, has challenged himself to a height of 3.5
meters. However, Yang Chao, a child from an athlete's family, failed the challenge at 3.3
meters. He hesitated and didn't jump, but Yang Li made a pick up move and naturally took
the opportunity.
When he finally jumped down for the second time, Yang's father, who was supposed to
catch him, hesitated for a moment. Almost in time, he couldn't catch the child for a moment,
and the father and son rolled around on the elastic cotton.
Yang Li's eyes are sour. He trains outside all year round and rarely accompanies his son.
The level of understanding and trust between him and his son is far lower than that of Zhu
Yingdi's family. Seeing his son's hesitation in that moment, he felt like he had been pricked
by a needle in his heart.
After Yang Chao ran down, Yang Li hugged his son tightly and said sorry with red eyes.
Sorry for what, father and son are well aware of it.
Tuanzi still wanted to continue playing, but the director couldn't help but laugh and cry.
The other groups of dads and babies looked numb, and if they asked her to jump down and
pull their hatred points, it was time for someone to sack her. Even if she was a three year
old Tuanzi, it was still fitting!
Zhao Yuanyuan sat next to his father, looking at his younger sister with envy on his face.
She was two years older than her sister, but she finished last
Tuanzi looked at the director's uncle with a reluctant expression as he asked the staff to
move the high jump board away. Xiaofei's face was full of regret. After the scene was
broadcast, netizens turned it into an emoji and said, "Let go of that board, let me come!"
"Yinzi: I can do it, why don't you just trust me?"
At this moment, Tuanzi knew nothing and was still regretful that the high jump board was
gone. It was a good board, and it was so fun to jump down and have my dad catch it!
In the second level, I still wish Yinyin the child and Zhu Yingdi the father a win.
Xie Liu gritted his teeth and said that they underestimated Zhu Ji too much. It's not just
about winning with just one child? It's like letting the child fly the whole way!
He was wrong before. Zhu Ji is not unlucky, having a little baby is a consolation. He is
blessed from misfortune! My career is gone, and I have gained a caring little cotton jacket
that can do anything. This business is quite cost-effective!
In the third round of the quiz session between the father and the baby, the father and the
baby will guess what kind of thing the other party will choose for a PK. The correct guess
will earn one point, which is a good scoring process.
After all, in the first two rounds of hard work, except for the first place, the scores obtained
by the later ones were not very high. So far, except for Zhu Yingdi's family, the other few
have only scored in single digits.
The program is meant to be broadcasted. If the gap widens too much, wouldn't they want
to lose face in front of the whole country after the broadcast? Say they bring older children,
but they can't compare to wishing the Best Actor with a three-year-old child?
As a result, the third round of competition was equally intense, and the dads used all their
strength to recall their babies' preferences. The babies were also eager to try, causing their
three-year-old sister to win repeatedly, and their faces couldn't hold back.
Unfortunately, in the third round, guessing the questions for the Best Actor and his
daughter was as simple as drinking water, and they could almost guess the answers
without thinking.
Zhu Yingdi sometimes needs to think a little bit. Zhu Yinyin's child smiles brightly, and Xiao
Naiyin almost blurts it out. She knows what her father likes and what he hates.
Everyone: "..."
Is this cliff hanging up?! I looked at the director with suspicion and wanted to ask if he had
missed the topic. The director reached out and realized that as a baba licking dog or
something, there was nothing she didn't know, nothing she couldn't do!
The fourth round is entirely driven by the dads.
This round is called Dad charging forward.
 Chapter 56 – Actor Dad (15)

"In the process of 'Daddy Charge Forward', the dads will race with their babies on their
backs. We will set up some obstacles, and you need to pass through them to smoothly carry
the babies to the finish line. Remember, you cannot let the babies fall midway or take the
initiative to put down the treasure."
"You can create obstacles for each other, within the limits of the rules, and not attack each
other."
The director's last paragraph was meaningful, and the dads frowned.
A total distance of 150 meters, including hurdles, foam stones and other obstacles, and
even colorful flags were inserted along the way to confuse the vision of the fathers.
At first, the dads couldn't understand what the director meant by the rule that allowed for
mutual creation of obstacles.
When Xie Liu itched his hand and tugged at Zhu Yingdi's daughter's braid on his back, Zhu
Yingdi was forced to stop and everyone suddenly realized.
The scene began to become chaotic.
Tuanzi shouted loudly, shouting "Baba" for revenge. He leaned out and grabbed Uncle Xie's
sleeve. When Dad ran over, he turned his head and made a face at them, emphasizing,
"Uncle, Yin Yin said that Yin Yin and Dad are the best, you can't bully us. Why don't you
listen?"
Xie Yingdi, who was betrayed by Tuanzi and fell several steps behind, said, "..."
Tuanzi lay on his father's back, tightly hugging his neck. Xiao Naiyin was extremely excited
and said, "Dad, come on, Dad!"
Zhu Ji immediately accelerated a bit. He has a habit of exercising for many years and has
long legs, so he doesn't run slowly.
The dumpling on his body is the youngest and lightest, and this time it's the envy of other
dads.
Looking at what he was carrying on his back, Emperor Xie Ying shook his six-year-old son
and let out a sigh of vicissitudes. He had previously mocked his child for being young and
easily losing in competitions, but this time it was great. His advantage was fully
demonstrated in this aspect.
It's his family, who is six years old and the eldest of five children, running and pulling at
each other, leaving him half dead and panting heavily.
Xie Anan patted his father's shoulder and said, "Hurry up, Dad!"
Xie Liu: "..."
As he spoke, Mo Qi ran over with his stinky little boy on his back, overtaking Xie Liu. As he
passed by, he joked, "Old father, you must hurry up!"
"I told you not to exercise regularly, but now you're doing well, right? You're feeling weak
everywhere, and I didn't see you. I wish the Shadow Emperor good luck!"
"Why don't you fly one for me!"
After being mocked for not doing anything, Xie Liu gritted his teeth and ran over, charging
forward and grabbing the clothes on the backs of Mo Qi and his son. "Old father, I'll go
first!"
Mo Qi: "..."
Tuanzi and Dad are far ahead, not to mention being too happy. They clapped their hands
and laughed the whole time, and their mouths never stopped. They cheered and cheered
non-stop, and flattered one after another. Dad is the most handsome in the world, Dad is
the best, and these praise words are the most basic. She has now learned new words.
"My dad is the best in the world!"
"My dad is Superman!"
He boldly turned around and discussed the ownership of the bonus with the director's
uncle, saying, "We're going to win. Don't forget, the director's uncle, give us the money!"
Everyone: "..."
During Dad's sprint, Tuanzi lay on Dad's back and worked as a horse, fart, team, and
intelligence agent throughout the entire process. Whoever was going to charge up or cause
trouble, he opened his mouth and conscientiously reported to Dad.
Most of the time during this time, Tuanzi was dancing and cheering on her father. Her way
of cheering was very simple, which was to praise, praise hard, and flatter her father.
However, the more he praised, the more sincere he became. Some people would argue and
even stare back. My father is the best. You argue against me because you are clumsy and
cannot compare to him!
The scene of Dad Rushing Forward was broadcasted, and netizens opened their eyes to the
fancy flattery and praise of Dad by the children of the Emperor's family. They all laughed
and laughed. What kind of immortal children are the Emperor's family?
No wonder the actor always goes out with a calm and confident demeanor. It turns out that
it's all because the kids at home have given dad enough confidence, making him believe
he's the best in the world!
Even everyone present felt magical, and the whole audience just listened to that little girl's
fancy praise of her father. Listening, it felt brainwashed. What should we do?
Director: "..."
At the moment of crossing the finish line, listening to the cheers of milk and milk in her
ears, Zhu Ji suddenly felt enlightened. No matter what she did, as long as the cubs were
happy, it was good.
After a day has passed, the first episode of the program is also recorded.
The game segment of the first episode of the show is quite tight, and it's not easy to edit so
much content into a two-hour variety show. The editor's hair is almost running out, and the
final edited product is funny, the show highlights, looks, and everything. I watched every
pee point in one go, and after watching it, I still wanted to watch it. After watching it, Zhang
Daxi excitedly slapped his thigh and said it was done!
His program is going to be popular! It can definitely catch fire!
The assistant looked dazed and said weakly, "Director Zhang, haven't you noticed
anything?"
"What's going on?"
Zhang Daxi's face turned red and he said, "Isn't this pretty good? I, as an old man, can bear
to watch it. After reading it, I feel completely relieved. What else is wrong?"
When it comes to this, Zhang Daxi is still proud. "I said I wanted to invite Father and
Daughter Zhu Yingdi back then, wasn't I wrong? The daughter of Zhu Yingdi's family is like
a small treasure, with her own unique charm. When she is happy, she can bring joy to her
heart. When she is moved, as an old man, I feel so moved that I want to buy candy for that
kid after reading it!"
The assistant couldn't finish his sentence: "Isn't that all for now?"
"After watching it, you only remember the daughters of the Emperor's family. What about
other families? Don't forget that you invited five guest teams. Take a look at your editing,
and the finished product is two-thirds of the daughters of the Emperor's family..."
"Did you feed the dog to someone else's house?"
After the assistant finished speaking, he muttered softly, "What looks good is what looks
good. It's just that after watching it, you feel like a personal variety show, and everyone else
is like air. If you edit it like this, you're sure to be scolded to death by the fans of other
guests!"
Zhang Daxi: "..."
He was in a daze for a moment, recalling the finished product he had just spent two hours
watching, as if it was really like this? At this moment, when I think back, my mind is full of
images of the young actor from the movie emperor's family. Can't I recall anything else or
isn't there anything else?
He shook the editor in charge of editing and said, "Did you miss out on the others?"
The editor looked embarrassed and said, "Director Zhang, you said you wanted to cut the
best program effect. I made a good variety show product based on past experience."
He didn't say anything wrong. He did indeed follow Director Zhang's instructions, but the
highlights of the program were all focused on the three year old daughter of the Actor's
family. The other children were also very cute, but compared to the Actor's family, there
were fewer highlights?
Variety shows only require highlights, so editors are also right.
Director Zhang touched his head, which was about to lose all its hair, and said, "Look, look
again! Cut it again!"
He decided to set up a cheat and also post the excess on Weibo for netizens to see. This
way, even if the editing is not as good as the first version due to fairness, he can still get
back a lot of votes!
Hmph, yesterday the variety show director from the neighboring dating group, Lao Zhao,
even laughed at him, saying that big stars don't take care of children. What's so good about
it? His show is destined to be a mess, and he pretended to ask if he should help him win
votes?
Zhang Daxi is so angry that he has to hang up and post all the recorded content on Weibo.
When he gets his hands on the Golden Time program on the Fruit Channel, will he still
enjoy it?
 Chapter 57 – Actor Dad (16)

The official announcement of the Fruit Channel official blog was that it will be officially
broadcasted on the Banana Video website on the 18th of this month. After the editing is
completed, the finished product will be officially submitted, and the agreed time is only two
days away.
On Saturday night, a large number of netizens squatted on the fruit platform Weibo,
waiting for the official Weibo post to connect.
Guotai is an old-fashioned variety TV with a consistently leading ratings nationwide,
ranking in the top few even if it's not the first. It has a large number of fixed audience and
fans.
Even if it weren't for these veteran viewers, just two variety shows competing and letting
the audience decide which one can survive has become a fixed program for the future Fruit
Channel on Saturday night prime time for a full two hours. Such a gimmick undoubtedly
attracted many people to participate.
Everyone has a heart to join in the fun. Think about it, if the program they support becomes
a fixed broadcast program on Fruit Channel in the future, they can still brag and force
others while watching the program. Back then, I would still vote on whether Fruit Channel
could play this program!
In addition, the guests invited by these two upcoming showdowns have also attracted
countless fans.
The love variety show invites all the popular actresses and fresh meat. It's hard to say how
good their acting skills are, but their fan base is not inferior to that of some actors and
actresses.
Speaking of the production team of the parent-child reality show "Baby Daddy Battle"
filmed by Zhang Daxi, the guests currently announced include newly crowned actor Xie Liu,
veteran TV star Mo Qi, famous cross-talk performer Zhao Shunyan, and recently won the
Olympic gold medal, long-distance running champion Yang Li, who emphasizes both
strength and appearance.
Which one of these is loud to say? In typical programs, a single person can be a town guest,
but they gather together and take their babies to a variety show!
As for the last guest... the production team did not disclose it, only stating that it was a
mysterious guest selected by Lu, and also stating that his fame was not inferior to other
guests
The promotional slogan given by the Fruit Channel to Zhang Daxi's program team was
written by him himself, full of coquettishness. He described the mysterious guest as
follows: "He is the moon in the sky, he is a treasure in the world, he is destined to be with
us, he is the man bestowed upon us by heaven by our program team!"
Netizens: "..."
The program has not yet started broadcasting, and Zhang Daxi has caused netizens to vent
their anger and laugh on the trending topics with this promotional phrase.
"Emmmmm, what kind of copywriting? The moon in the sky, a treasure in the world? Just
open your mouth and blow it! Puxiao is killing me hahaha!"
"Can the ordinary people brought along on the road look as good as me, Xie Yingdi? Even if
it's not good, Mo Qi is also good? You chose a passerby on horseback, isn't it embarrassing
to brag like this?"
"Director, I have prepared the blades. Since you have blown the bull out, I believe it for
now. If it weren't for what you described, let's suffer!"
Zhang Daxi was bombarded with several pages of comments by netizens, and even got the
nickname Zhang Dazui. He was not angry but happy, and happily told his assistant, "This
shows that we have popularity!"
Assistant: "..."
"Quickly, quickly, put on the cute baby's photo."
"Have you seen the hot search where Yang Bingbing took a three-year-old child to pick up
trash last time?"
The assistant said he had an impression and even praised it, saying that the child was really
good-looking and even better than some celebrity cute kids. I don't know if it's a child from
Yang Bingbing's relatives.
As she spoke, she suddenly looked at the struggling fan group playing in the video on the
computer and widened her eyes. "This, this, that child looks like the actor's family, is it?"
Zhang Daxi snapped his fingers and said, "It's not like that! That's the daughter of the Best
Actor's family!" He was extremely proud, "The whole internet is drunk and I wake up alone.
Everyone is looking for what the Best Actor's daughter looks like, and I can see it all by
myself!"
"I've put in a lot of effort again to attract people, isn't it easy for me?"
"This fully demonstrates how important it is to have a good pair of eyes!"
Others: "..."
You can just blow it!
Zhang Daxi said to do whatever he wanted and asked his assistant to quickly hype up this
hot topic.
"Go buy a navy or something, first show a photo of Xiaoyinyin recording a program, just
pick any one, and then compare all the photos and videos of Yang Bingbing in the previous
hot search, just hype up that this is the same person. The cub and her father from Yang
Bingbing's news are coming to our program!"
Zhang Daxi has decided to put the matter of Zhu Yingdi bringing his daughter to participate
in the program to the end. He has a big move to stir up the hot search of Yang Bingbing
taking his children to pick up garbage. The production team can take advantage of this heat
to make a name for themselves!
He walked happily with a gust of wind, as if seeing a scene of a program becoming popular
overnight. Even when he met his competitor, Director Zhao, on the way, he was not angry
with their ridicule. Those who were destined to lose were defeated, and if he had a large
number, he wouldn't mind it!
That night, Yang Bingbing's hot search for picking up trash with a three-year-old child
finally came down and was pushed up again.
The official Weibo of the "Baby Daddy Battle" program has posted several teaser photos,
including the daughter of the mysterious passerby guest.
The photo posted is of a three year old, delicately cute and chubby dumpling standing on a
high board, with both hands raised high in a flying shape.
Playing with her little face red, her servant pink and tender, her big eyes shining brightly as
she looked down. The photo was taken from bottom to top, capturing the expression on
Tuanzi's face clearly. The baby's chubby little face was bulging, and she wanted to pinch it.
Many netizens were so impressed by this photo that they finally had a little bit of faith in
what Zhang Dazui had boasted before. He dared not say anything about the treasures of
heaven, moon, and earth, but his father's appearance was at least not low. Otherwise, how
could he give birth to such a beautiful daughter?
At first, I praised the child for being beautiful and cute, but gradually some people said,
"Why does this child look so familiar?"?
Within less than ten minutes of posting photos on official Weibo, a "netizen" posted a
comparison image on Weibo. The blogger was a internet celebrity with millions of
followers and high fan activity, and as soon as he posted it, he was shared by many people.
Zhang Daxi held his tablet and happily watched as the hot search index on it continued to
rise. He didn't spend money on hot searches, even Weibo was posted for free by others.
With such a high popularity, not only did he ask for money, but he was also willing to post it
even with money. Look at the number of reposts and comments, these are not free traffic!
#Yang Bingbing Picks up Garbage, Cute Variety Show#
#Baby Daddy's Big Battle#
Two bright hot searches are rising at a visible speed to the naked eye, and many people are
asking Zhang Daxi, who just applied for the Baby Daddy Battle Program, about these two
children really being the same person?
"So now I'm curious about who the child's father really is? Yang Bingbing took the child to
pick up garbage, so Yang Bingbing and the child's father know each other. According to this
logic, shouldn't the child's father also be an insider?"
Zhang Daxi stumbled upon this comment, grinned, and said to himself, "Your fiery eyes are
precious!"! This logic is perfect!
He gave a like on his WeChat account, guess it, he won't say it until the program is playing!
Blind your eyes when the time comes!
The program of the Love Variety Group next door is called "30th Day of Love". The program
team invited popular young actresses and fresh meats to have a 30 day love through game
matching. The script of the program is to sprinkle dog blood, how to stimulate, how to
sweet, and how to achieve it.
In the past, this model was very popular among audiences, and every time there were many
fans or viewers below this program, shouting sweetly and spontaneously pairing their
idols, completely without lacking popularity!
This is also the reason why Director Zhao has the confidence to win over Zhang Dazui, that
idiot. He is a veteran variety show director who is adept at this kind of program and can
shoot it even with his eyes closed.
But this time, the official Weibo just made a promotion for them, and they didn't make it to
the hot search. Instead, the program next door, Er Lengzi, made it to the hot search first!
Director Zhao was very angry and watched the hot search all over. He slapped his thigh and
said that Zhang Daxi, that bastard, was too cunning. He suspected that this guy had planned
it early on. Maybe Yang Bingbing's hot search videos were all filmed and posted by this guy,
so he waited for them to be used at this time!
Stinky and shameless!
The deputy director came over with his phone and said weakly, "We've also been on hot
search..."
"Where is it?"
The deputy director pointed to the # Baby Daddy Battle PK on the tail of the hot search, the
30th day of love#
Director Zhao: "..."
He has a cold expression on his face, and his emotions have been trending?
"Go ahead and post some photos on Weibo that can attract people. Isn't it that Wang Lei fell
and was hugged by Yan Tang? Just post this one, and choose a few more interesting ones.
You can't lose!"
"Contact a few guests and share their Weibo posts. Buy whatever you want on the hot
search, be quick to act, it's about to start broadcasting. Can we make the audience run next
door?"
The deputy director is busy responding, really making the audience run next door, they all
have to lose their jobs!
Before the two program groups even started broadcasting, they started a competition. You
went on the hot search and I went on the hot search. You posted eye-catching photos and
videos, and I also posted them. No one allowed anyone. The audience enjoyed watching the
show, which made the popularity of this variety show PK even higher. The outside world is
curious, who will win when it officially starts broadcasting?
A good marketing account even initiated a vote for netizens to choose which program they
want to watch? Which do you think will achieve the final victory?
Before the broadcast, two days of voting time, on the 30th day of love, it actually accounted
for 70% of the votes. Most of the people who play Weibo are young people. What do young
people like to watch? It's natural to watch Love Bean fall in love and sprinkle sugar!
Although the Baby Dad Big Battle program team joined Yang Bingbing's hot search and
seemed to be more popular, when it came to voting, netizens honestly voted for their desire
to watch Love Bean fall in love.
Many people leave comments below: "What's great about watching a group of celebrity
dads take care of their children? Big celebrities are so busy that they don't have time to
take care of their children. This program must be a show!"
"If I want to see my parents take care of their grandchildren, I just need to watch them.
Little brats and bear kids cry and fuss every day, which is very annoying! I will definitely
not see them if I don't see them!"
"Puff, so let's watch a group of pampered teddy bear kids on the set, crying and running
their noses incessantly?"
In short, just one sentence, don't look! If it were to be able to click on it to pass the time
when there is nothing else to do, but now the program next door is obviously better
looking!
"Taking care of my child doesn't look good, I just want to see my brother fall in love. I have
already picked up the basin and prepared to receive dog food!"
Director Zhao's serious face bloomed with joy.
He said, what kind of parent-child show is that idiot doing? What's there to take pictures
of? In this entertainment oriented era, if you want to become popular, you have to capture
the audience's preferences. What about clich é d themes? Good dishes are not afraid of
repeated frying!
The staff of the "Baby Daddy Battle" program team also saw this vote. Before the program
started, their hearts were in turmoil. After it was over, most of the audience went to watch
the next door dating variety show. What would they do?
Whether the program can survive and soar to the sky depends entirely on these two hours
of click and play data. If we lose this level first, can we still expect the audience to vote for
the next three days?
If they have a large audience base, just hang them up properly!
On the night of the broadcast, the staff of the Baby Daddy program gathered in the
backstage broadcast hall, feeling flustered and calm. Director Zhang was right, no one loses!
We can't let the neighbor see that they have lost their morale!
The two programs of the Fruit Channel PK have been trending in the past few days, with a
lot of excitement. As long as there are few people who know how to go on Weibo, they don't
know. This time is at 7 pm on Saturday night, just after dinner, there are already viewers
squatting in front of the computer or holding their phones and tablets waiting.
The program was launched on Banana Video, a video website under the Fruit Channel. As
soon as 7 o'clock, the audience entered Banana Video and hung a link between the two
programs on the homepage.
This program is recommended side by side, which is very fair, and the audience can choose
to watch it.
Li Da is a programming ape who is unmarried and has been working hard in a big city for
ten years to save up a down payment for a house. He still has a mortgage on his back and
doesn't even have time for dating. He works tirelessly all day and worries about being fired.
He doesn't have much time to read the gossip news online. At most, every morning when he
takes the subway, he holds his phone and watches political news for half an hour to prevent
himself from deviating from the outside world.
This Saturday, he seldom had to work overtime. He went home to have dinner with his
parents, but he had not eaten yet. his mother turned on the TV and turned on the banana
video on the network channel.
The cover of the video for the Baby Daddy's Big Battle Program selected a photo of the
daughter of the Emperor's family as the C position, which was slightly enlarged. The other
babies either stood or squatted next to them, taking photos in a starry and moonlit manner.
The dads stood behind the babies, each with tall legs and outstanding looks, while a man
standing behind Tuanzi was covered in an exaggerated expression.
Older people like to watch chubby and cute children, so they instinctively click in.
Li Da is optional, eating while watching TV with the elderly.
At the beginning, there was a piece of music sung by children, with some teaser clips
inserted. It took about a minute to get to the main topic.
At the beginning, the guests arrived one after another, and the actor Xie Liu got off the car
and asked who else was there. Why hasn't he arrived yet?
The director waved his hand casually, saying that he might be too far away and asked to
wait a little longer. The guests were bored and waiting, while the staff were on-site
adjusting props, cameras, etc. Time was fast forward, and a timer was added to the screen.
A subtitle appeared: "Thirty minutes have passed..."
A few dad guests frowned with a hint of impatience, and the children gathered together to
play with toys and share snacks.
At this moment, the director suddenly said, "The fifth guest cannot come, and the
production team has decided to select a pair of passersby dads and babies as guests to join
the program."
The camera shifts to the entrance of the amusement park.
The deputy director, along with the photographer and assistant, waited patiently. The
video showed several passersby, but all of them did not meet the requirements due to
various reasons.
Li Da frowned and said, "This program is too capricious, isn't it? Even if you choose
passersby to participate in the program temporarily, are you not afraid of collapse? Or is it
just a show?"
Li's mother said, "Eating your meal, in my opinion, it may be the most beautiful doll I've
seen just now. Did you see that little girl in the children of those guests just now?"
At this moment, an ordinary and unremarkable taxi appeared on the video screen. The car
door opened and a pair of long legs stepped off the car
The man is tall and has long legs, wearing a black mask on his face. He has short and
delicate hair that has not been deliberately taken care of. He looks clean and surprisingly
good-looking.
After he came out, he bent down and picked up a child from the car. He was too far away to
see clearly, wearing a pink cartoon dress and carrying a small bag.
Li's mother exclaimed confidently, "Yes, yes, it's this girl doll, the girl doll standing in the
middle just now!"
"Am I right? It's her!"
Quickly, the father and daughter approached the ticket office at the entrance of the
amusement park, and the assistant director and others were waiting in the room. In the
camera, the father and daughter got closer and closer.
Tuanzi's exquisitely carved and jade carved face became increasingly clear in the camera.
Although the man wore a mask and couldn't see his facial features clearly, his eyebrows
and eyes were clear, graceful, and warm, resembling a child in his arms.
He said, "Buy the ticket."
 Chapter 58 – Actor Dad (17)

Tickets are naturally unaffordable, and as the man was about to leave holding the child, the
assistant director shouted out to him.
He talked about the program team, but the man refused!
Li Da was surprised and raised an eyebrow. Isn't it a pleasure for ordinary people to see
things like being able to appear on TV with celebrities? This person doesn't react very well!
At the same time, the barrage also brushed past, "I have a premonition that this is a big
shot!"
"Isn't it directed and performed by the production team?"
"Why does this man feel a bit familiar?"
"Wuwu Wuwu seems very handsome!"
Afterwards, the young man was impatiently entangled by the deputy director of the
production team and pulled off his mask. "Your director is Zhang Daxi, right? Tell him to
come and talk to me," he said
At the moment when the mask was pulled off, the barrage was as quiet as his own. Li Da's
eyes widened in surprise and he said, "Mom, is this the movie star you like wishing you
something?"
Li's mother gave him a white glance and said, "His name is Zhu Ji! What does he look like?
This doll looks handsome and has good acting skills. I didn't expect it to appear here."
The older generation loves watching TV and rarely pays attention to online affairs. They
also don't know that Zhu Yingdi has been blacklisted all over the internet and even ended
his contract with the agency. Recently, he has almost disappeared and is in a forced
retirement state.
After three seconds of silence, the barrage erupted wildly!
"Sleeping slot! Wishing the Best Actor!!!!"
"Zhuji has appeared, ah ah ah! Is the production team colluding well or is it unlucky to
randomly choose a passerby?"
"Wuwuwu, my brother, it's been a long time since I saw you! You're still so handsome!"
"The garbage actor 'De' doesn't match up, has it reappeared? Will the joint garbage
program hype make a comeback?"
"Zhu Ji, go away! Don't watch the program that Zhu Ji is participating in!"
"Blackheads, go away! Don't affect my mood while watching TV!"
"Did I notice it all by myself? Wuwu Wuwu! The child who picked up trash with Yang
Bingbing turned out to be Zhu Ji's daughter! Zhu Ying Emperor even took her to a variety
show! Amazing news!"
"Oh my goodness, I finally saw the true face of the Lushan Mountain where the daughter of
the Best Actor Zhu was born. I should have discovered it long ago. I had already felt familiar
with her before, and how much she looked like the Best Actor!"
Then the assistant director took the actor and his daughter on a sightseeing tour bus to the
production team.
Previously, the audience was caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the Best Actor
Zhu, who was lying on his stomach. It was only then that they noticed that there seemed to
be something wrong with the child in his arms.
She wrinkled her chubby face, with red eyes and a look of unease and guilt for doing
something wrong.
Her round big eyes looked up at her father.
Then the audience saw the actor's cub feeling guilty and incoherent, admitting her mistake
to her father. She said that the director's uncle asked her to bring Baba to the amusement
park, and she wanted to go on TV to earn money to support her father.
She said that her father costs 100 yuan for a meal, and she couldn't afford to pick up a
bottle to raise the rice cake, so she agreed to the director's uncle.
She reached out from her small bag and took out a stack of change. She held it in front of
her father with both hands and offered her treasure, saying, "Baba, this money is all for
you!"
The audience learned about the source of the money through Tuanzi's mouth, which was
earned by her picking up bottles. They suddenly remembered the hot search in the video.
In the video, Yang Bingbing and a three-year-old child were picking up garbage
everywhere, while the small Tuanzi dragged a large snake skin bag, looking left and right,
picking up bottles everywhere.
The pile of crumpled change held in the hands of the group, with a maximum face value of
only one or two ten yuan bills, mostly loose pieces of money, and even a few cents of coins
sandwiched between them.
Tuanzi is very serious and painfully tells Baba to save some flowers. Although she can't
afford to raise Baba by picking up bottles, she will work harder to pick up bottles!
Li's mother cried when she saw it. Her eyes were red, and she picked up a tissue from the
table to wipe away her tears. "Why is this child so pitiful? He knows how to earn money to
support his father at such a young age. It's so heartbreaking!"
After speaking, she also wondered, "This child's father is quite famous. I have only watched
several movies and TV dramas he has starred in. Isn't it true that if you keep earning money
as an actor, how can you still not afford to raise your child?"
Li Da's lips twitched and he said, "Mom, all you know is about the old almanac. I wish the
actor had an accident recently, had a falling out with the brokerage company, and lost a lot
of money to his partners. He lost all his wealth and made a miserable living."
"Is there such a thing?"
Li's mother said, "Then this child is too sensible. He knows that Dad is not easy, and even
picks up bottles to make money for him. When you were three years old, you were still
wetting the bed and causing trouble everywhere! Now that you are thirty years old, you are
not obedient!" She began to wipe away her tears again.
Li Da: "..."
What's this about him? How did the war spread to him!
After admitting his mistake, Tuanzi donated the money he had earned from picking up
bottles to his father. With bright eyes open, he promised his father, "If dad doesn't like
watching TV, he won't do it. Yinyin will continue to pick up bottles to make money in the
future, and he's not afraid."
Many viewers felt heartbroken as they watched, with even fewer bullet comments. At this
moment, everything they said seemed pale.
Such a three year old child has deeply touched many viewers, even Blackie, who had just
been tirelessly making barrage calls to wish the Best Actor farewell, has gone silent.
Tuanzi shouted to the driver uncle to stop, they didn't participate in the program because
dad didn't like it!
At this point, more barrage began to appear.
"Ah ah ah ah, don't stop, wuwuwu, I just want to watch such a lovely girl on the show. She's
so good, she's so good that my heart breaks!"
"Wishing the movie emperor such good luck! I don't mind giving such a brat a dozen!"
After a while, Zhu Yingdi spoke up, his eyes gently fixed on the pink ball in his arms, and he
whispered, "It's okay, as long as it's what the baby wants to do, Dad will accompany you."
The barrage exploded.
"Oh my goodness! I'm dead!! I wish the actor this inexplicably good Su ah ah! You didn't
disappoint the baby's heart, what kind of immortal father and daughter are these! I'm a
fan!"
"Baby, be good! Come on the show with your dad. Sister, go vote for you now! Ask the
production team to give you more appearance fees!!!"
It was not until the production team, in front of the camera, that the director apologized to
Zhu Yingdi and admitted that he had deceived the children. It was then that the audience
understood that it was not a coincidence.
"The garbage director deceived a three-year-old child in order to boost the popularity of
the show and consume the Best Actor's popularity. I'm sorry!"
"555555... If it weren't for the director doing this, I wouldn't be able to see the cute actor
cubs anymore, so I chose... a guilty silence."
"1"
"That's right! This trip was not a loss! Thanks to me clicking in to see it, otherwise I would
definitely regret missing such a lovely cub!"
At this moment, two hot searches on Weibo are crawling up at a visible speed, with the
words "boiling" behind them.
#Wishing the Shadow Emperor a mysterious guest#
#Zhu Ji and his daughter participate in the Baby Daddy Battle#
After the Best Actor and the director shook hands and signed the contract, a thirty second
advertisement was inserted into the program.
Taking advantage of this time, many viewers are sending messages, Weibo, and social
media to benefit those around them, saying, "Go watch the banana video, Baby Daddy's
Battle! Wishing you all the best!"
"That mysterious guest is actually the Best Actor! Go ahead and regret it if you don't watch
it!"
"Wuwuwu, the Best Actor's daughter is too cute and sensible. I declare that she is my little
one!"
Under the favorable conditions of many viewers, the click through ratings of Baby Dad's
Battle have been steadily increasing. The backstage studio, which had just been in a state of
anxiety, breathed a sigh of relief from the staff of the program team.
The assistant admired and said, "When the actor and his daughter first appeared, they
caused such a big reaction. In just one advertising time, our clicks have almost doubled, and
we will definitely see more in the future!"
Zhang Daxi tilted his mouth and smiled proudly, saying, "I told you earlier not to be
nervous and believe in my judgment of people. I said that the daughter of an actor would be
angry, but don't you believe me?"
At this moment, a staff member holding a mobile phone exclaimed, "Director, we're also on
the trending list!"
Zhang Daxi took a look and said, "It's a bit earlier than I expected, but it's normal. Zhu
Yingdi hasn't appeared for a long time. As a guest, he joined our program team and brought
his mysterious daughter with him. I wouldn't be surprised if this topic had two more hot
searches!"
The staff of the program team gradually put their hearts back into their stomachs. Before
the broadcast, the marketing account on Weibo had netizens vote, and they only accounted
for 30% of the votes. The audience base was not as good as the neighboring romance show.
Sure enough, when it started broadcasting, their click through rate was far lower than that
of the neighboring crew. It is said that they received three million clicks as soon as they
started broadcasting, indicating that at least three million viewers were waiting to watch
their program from the beginning.
And their program's starting point is only a few hundred thousand, less than one million,
this comparison is too tragic... It's so tragic that it's despairing. If it weren't for the
director's full confidence from the beginning, their mentality might have collapsed long
ago.
Fortunately, from the time Emperor Zhu Yingdi appeared with his daughter, clicks have
been increasing at a speed that cannot be clearly counted with the naked eye. In addition,
the hot search for Emperor Zhu and his daughter participating in variety shows has
exploded, and clicks will only increase ratings even faster!
Next is the official game PK segment of the program.
The director invited several babies to come up to the stage and queue up to introduce
themselves.
The three year old brat from the Emperor's family never forgets to bring a cake even when
introducing himself.
She said in a milky voice, "My favorite person is dad."
Audience: "... I see it."
"My specialty is picking bottles."
Audience: "Picking up bottles to raise dad, right?"
"My wish is to have rice to eat and be happy every day..."
Audience: "So how poor is the actor now?! The cubs are all worried about their dad!"
Several bullets flew over the barrage:
"I suggest crowdfunding for the cub and helping her raise her father!"
"Supplementary Proposal 1"
"10086"
Game segment.
When the audience saw the first round of game rules, they couldn't help but scold the
director. It was sandy and with eyes tied, and they knew that the babies with short calves
were so difficult, so they didn't do anything?!
On the barrage, there was a lot of concern for the little cub of Zhu Yingdi's family. She was
only three years old, the youngest and shortest in the audience. Seeing those short legs, the
audience wished to get into the computer and carry the cub and run, avoiding her
stumbling and shaking, which made people tremble with fear.
"Did you notice the look in Emperor Zhu's eyes? He can't see anyone except for his cubs.
You see, when Emperor Xie talks to him, he also gets a bad impression."
"Hmm... I've found out. The daughter of Emperor Zhu Ying has not escaped!"
The audience watched as the actress's daughter walked on short legs, fell to the ground
several times, and then stood up strong, walking forward with a chubby face.
Mo Yang, the son of Mo Qi, fell to the ground and couldn't get up easily. The director's
words made the little bear jump off the ground, making the audience laugh uncontrollably.
"This guy on the cliff has set his sights on me, Yin Zai!"
"When Xiao Yinyin came down before, this guy looked straight at him. He even looked
disdainfully at Zhao Shunyan's daughter, Yuan Yuanbao, and said she was a girl and cried
very annoying. Now why don't he say that to our little ones?"
"I'm only four years old, kid. I don't allow you to kidnap our family's Yinzi!"
"Hahaha, it's really fragrant! Even a four year old child can't escape the law of human true
fragrance!"
In the first round of the game, one child played until the end, and all the other children
reached the finish line. Xie An'an, the son of Xie Liu, was the first to arrive, but he was
eliminated due to admitting his wrong father!
The other children appeared cautious and hesitant to easily go up and hug.
This gave Tuanzi enough time, and then the real fragrant baby's little bully Mo Yang rushed
and hugged the wrong father, leaving only three Tuanzi survivors on the scene.
The audience was scrolling barrage on the screen, cheering on the young actor and learning
from Mo Yang's lesson. Some couldn't help but say, "Young actor, please stop! The one in
front of you is not the father of the actor!"
Tuanzi struggled to reach the finish line but didn't stop. Instead, she excitedly accelerated
her speed and charged forward. Just as she was about to meet Yang Li, who wasn't her
father, she suddenly turned and ran to the side, without any hesitation, accurately hugging
her Baba!
Audiences: "!!!!!"
"The other babies are about to cry, and they have put in a lot of effort but haven't chosen
the right father. Does Yinzi know where his father is, or is it all thanks to his bad luck?"
"Did you notice? The cub seems to have its nose twitching!"
The actor, who looked as gentle and beautiful as jade, picked up Tuanzi. Tuanzi excitedly
hugged his father's neck and said, "Baba has a fragrant aroma, and Yin Yin’s favorite!"
Audience:???
A barrage drifted by and said, "So... did the cub smell Dad's scent?"
At this moment, the mischievous post production added a dog nose emoji pack to Tuanzi,
which raised its nose and made countless people laugh.
Li Da couldn't help but smile, then looked at his mother with a black line on her face as she
smiled back and forth. He reluctantly patted her back and said, "Don't laugh, be careful not
to laugh."
Later, a netizen made an emojis for Tuanzi, and Tuanzi, who was made evil and arrogant by
P, said, "Don't try to escape my dog nose!"
Becoming a popular emoji of the year.
In the second part, the dad and baby guess each other, which is also full of jokes.
The other dads were eager to win this game, but they were destined to lose when they
encountered the actor cub who was a little licking dog.
Tuanzi stood opposite his father, and the host asked, "May I ask what your father likes the
most?"
Without hesitation, Tuanzi said, "He loves Yin Yin the most."
Host: "Yes, the next question."
"Has your father ever given you money?"
"No, Dad is very poor, but it's okay. Yinyin give Dad money!"
Host: "..."
"Next question, guess which one your father would choose."
On top were some colored cards. Tuanzi looked at them one by one and pointed to the
second one, saying, "Choose this one!"
The host looked over and saw that the group had chosen candy, while other options
included fruits, chicken legs, and other food. It looked much more tempting than a pile of
candies in terms of appearance.
The host couldn't help but ask why he chose this?
Tuanzi naturally said, "Because Yinyin likes to eat candy."
The host looked numb and said, "..." Very good, very powerful!
The audience laughed and said, "As the number one licking dog in the universe and a
confident cub, the combination of the two is incredibly powerful, and most people cannot
match it!"
In this round, Zhu Ji the actor and the cub is smoothly first place again.
Audiences: "..."
Fathers: "..."
The post production added emoji packs on the faces of the dads, giving them a devastated
look. Some viewers couldn't help but sympathize, it was too tragic, encountering a little kid
who was cheating.
"Did only I notice? The actor was taken away by the cubs all the way! He just stood still and
won!"
"What kind of fairy maiden is this? Give me ten or eight, that's not too much!"
Before the third round of the game started, another advertisement was inserted.
Li Da took a popsicle from the refrigerator and sat next to his mother to watch.
Li's mother looked at her son with disdain and said, "Don't you usually hate watching TV
the most? Go aside!"
Li Da was gnawing on the popsicle, squinting his eyes. He used to dislike watching it, but
now... it feels a bit interesting?
Watching him, an elderly single dog, want to date and get married, and then have a baby
daughter, just like the daughter of the movie star family! He will work hard to earn money
and spoil the thoughtful cotton jacket to the best of his ability!
 Chapter 59 – Actor Dad (18)

It was only during advertising time that the audience was surprised to realize that the
progress bar was already halfway through! Many people took this opportunity to browse
Weibo Moments.
The official Weibo account of Baby Daddy's Battle has once again fallen, and what is even
more serious is the Weibo account of Baby Daddy Zhu, the Best Actor!
Zhu Ji's previous Weibo account was occupied by the Black Water Army, and the latest
Weibo account with the phrase "Don't bully my daughter" only had a few curious
comments about the daughter of the actor, the rest were all unsightly comments.
The gangsters relied on the Buddha style of wishing the actor a good personality to not
close their comments, jumping vigorously on his Weibo account. However, the program
had only been playing for less than an hour, and these gangster comments had already
been scattered.
Netizens are howling under Zhu Yingdi, and comments are increasing at a rate of every
second.
"Climb over along the internet cable and wish the Shadow Emperor the release of his cubs!"
"Brother, although I am your fan, I will also despise you this time. You are such a big
person, are you sorry to let my three-year-old cub raise you? I officially announce my
withdrawal from fans today! I want to jump off the wall and become a fan cub!"
"Pure passersby, I crawled over after watching the show. Best wishes to the actor, although
you have been miserable recently, I have decided to hate you! That's right, I am just a
lemon! The sourest one in the whole tree!"
"Wishing the Best Actor and returning my daughter! (Roaring)"
"How could you hide such a fairy treasure?!!! It's so heartbreaking!!! Wuwu Wuyin, the cub
belongs to everyone! You can't hide it privately! Release the cub quickly!"
At this moment, the house on the third floor of Building 2 in the Guanzi Building of the
urban village, near the staircase, was brightly lit, and from time to time, a strange sound of
shouting and fighting could be heard.
Yang Bingbing only realized that the weather had changed when he returned from a
commercial performance! His brother Ji quietly took his precious daughter to participate in
a variety show!
He felt a chill in his heart and didn't even have time to change his clothes. He got off the
plane and ran to Ji Ge's house.
Why don't you call him out? He has a great understanding with Xiaoyinyin, they are
comrades who have been picking up bottles together for a few days!
On the neatly tidied small cloth sofa, Tuanzi sat on it with her whole Tuanzi. Her chubby
legs were too short to hold, so she sat in large font, holding a newly acquired doll in her
arms, which her father had bought for her!
She was also wearing new clothes, and Baba bought her many new dresses in one breath.
In order to let Tuanzi know that when her father had money to support her, Zhu Ji took her
to the mall to do some shopping after filming the show. He was not good at shopping, but
whenever he saw something cute, he wanted to buy it. He bought many toys, clothes, and
small backpacks.
Tuanzi understood or didn't understand the hardships, but she was very happy. With her
beautiful little dress, new backpack, and soft doll, she held on tightly and didn't want to let
go.
During dinner, the director's uncle called Yinyin and said that he could see her and her
father on TV tonight. After eating, Tuanzi pulled Baba to the TV and said he wanted to
watch her and her father on TV!
The old TV at home only has TV signal, so if you can't connect to the internet, you won't be
able to see it. At this moment, there is a laptop on the coffee table, and Zhu Ji is sitting
beside the group watching.
After Yang Bingbing entered the door, he shouted and screamed, feeling that Ji Ge and Xiao
Yinyin had betrayed him! I secretly went to participate in a variety show without telling
him! That's not interesting enough!
"Brother, I treat you like a brother. What do you treat me like?"
Zhu Ji gave him a faint glance and said, "People."
Yang Bingbing: "..."
Yang Bingbing felt bitter in his heart. He rushed forward and hugged Tuanzi tightly, his
head resting on Tuanzi's small shoulder, inhaling the milky fragrance from her body. He
cried bitterly, "Xiaoyinyin, you judge me. Isn't it too much for you to just forget me like
this?"
Tuanzi opened his big eyes and turned to look over. He saw his uncle's strange attire and
the strange colors on his face. He pursed his lips and finally reached out his small hand to
pat him, saying earnestly, "Uncle, you can't go on TV like this. You're so ugly that you'll be
ridiculed."
She naturally said, "Dad is so good-looking, everyone will like him when he appears on TV!"
Yang Bingbing: "..." I can't live anymore!
Is he ugly? That's the tide! A tasteless little brat!
Two big, one small and three people crowded on a small sofa, watching their laptops with
relish.
Yin Yin sat between her uncle and father, looking left and right. Her little butt moved
towards her father's side. Uncle is so ugly today, and Yin Yin can't sit too close to him. What
if she becomes ugly and her father doesn't like her?
But Yinyin is not a heartless bun either. Uncle Yang shouted hungry, holding a small
backpack and taking out the snacks inside to share with her uncle. "Nah, Uncle, eat," she
said
Yang Bingbing was immediately moved to tears, and his gaze at Tuanzi was the same as
that of his own daughter. "Xiaoyinyin, you are different from your father. You have a
conscience, but your father has a very bad conscience," he said
Just as he finished speaking, the little bear biscuit that Tuanzi had handed to him was taken
away. Tuanzi put it back in his backpack, and his face remained expressionless. "Uncle, Dad
is the best. You can't speak ill of Dad. If you speak ill of Dad, we won't be good friends
anymore."
Yang Bingbing: "..."
The Qingjun man beside him slightly curled up the corner of his mouth. He held Tuanzi on
his leg and touched her chubby belly, saying, "Don't eat too many snacks at night, your
stomach will hurt."
Tuanzi straightened her stomach and just finished dinner, she wasn't hungry. "Yin Yin,
listen to dad!"
Yang Bingbing became angry and picked up his phone to log in to Weibo. In a fit of anger,
he posted a Weibo post saying, "What about the agreed love for picking up bottles
together?!!"
After fans reach this Weibo post:????!!!!
It's okay for Yang Bingbing not to post on Weibo. As soon as he posted on Weibo, netizens
suddenly remembered that it was this guy who took the actor cubs to pick up bottles and
sell them for money!
"I order you to steal the cub quickly!"
"Yang Bingbing, you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. How dare you take the
baby actor to pick up garbage? @ Zhu Ji, the culprit is here! Come and catch someone!"
"Yang Bingbing came out and was beaten!"
After Yang Bingbing finished posting an advertisement on Weibo, he immediately put down
his phone and looked at the computer screen.
At this point, the third round of game PK begins.
In this round of flying high, the babies jumped off the platform and were caught by their
dad. The baby with the highest challenge height and successfully caught by their dad won.
Yang Bingbing looked at it for a moment, then looked at it suspiciously and looked at the
little brat next to him. She was held in his father's arms, holding a small apple and nibbling
on it, acting obedient.
In the program, at this moment, Tuanzi was jumping off a board that was three meters high,
like a happy little butterfly falling into his father's palm.
Xiao Fei's face was full of trust and joy, and Yang Bingbing let out a tsk. How amazing the
relationship is! Hmph!
Obviously, the audience shares the same idea as Yang Bingbing. For a three-year-old child,
a height of three meters is already unimaginable. The four year old bear of Mo Qi's family
looks lawless, but when he goes up, he trembles and steps back, afraid to jump.
The youngest cub in the Emperor's family is a cute soft bun, but he is surprisingly bold and
has no fear at all. Throughout the game, his face turned red, his eyes lit up, and he jumped
whenever he said, without any hesitation.
When the challenge reached 3.5 meters, there was only one group on the field continuing
the challenge. The other children sat down and looked up at their youngest sister standing
on a high stage, with their mouths wide open and their eyes wide open.
Zhao Yuanyuan, the child, was full of envy in his eyes and said, "Sister Yinyin is really
amazing."
The other children nodded, it was so impressive. Mo Yang's eyes sparkled with admiration.
This scene delighted the audience.
"Sheep babies are so fragrant!"
"The director came over and I, the voice master, wasn't afraid!"
"233333333, please take care of me! Don't take care of my dad, take care of me. I graduated
from graduate school and studied Taekwondo. I am skilled in both literature and martial
arts and can play with you all day!"
The three year old daughter of the Best Actor, who has never lost since the beginning of the
challenge, was given the nickname of a music expert by netizens on the spot. The barrage of
"pay respects to the music expert" was displayed on the screen, and Yang Bingbing saw it.
He smiled and pinched Tuanzi's chubby cheeks, pinching his voice and shouting,
"Music~expert, please take me flying?"
Tuanzi disdainfully slapped his hand open and looked up to his father, saying, "Uncle is
really becoming more and more strange!"
Zhu Ji touched her little head and said, "Be good, ignore him."
Yang Bingbing: "..."
Amidst a group of music experts begging for guidance, a wealthy colored bullet flew by:
"You're not afraid, it's because your most trusted dad is following her down."
This long barrage with a rich and noble color stood out in a row of rainbow fart barrage,
and in the blink of an eye, it received several likes.
Someone copied and sent it again.
"As long as we have our dad by our side, our cubs are not afraid of anything, they are the
best in the world!"
"Wuwu, you must love your dad very much!!! You trust your dad completely without
reservation!"
The program has passed two-thirds, leaving only the last segment. Dad, move forward!
After Zhang Daxi announced the game rules with a smile, Yang Bingbing couldn't help but
approach the computer to watch.
Strangely enough, his elder brother Ji seemed to be about to become an immortal, and he
didn't know what it would be like to run a race with his daughter behind his back. Soon, he
saw it.
Zhu Ji is tall and has long legs. Even when running with her child on her back, she is as
adept as usual, without any signs of blushing or panting. Looking at other dads, who usually
shine brightly on the screen like beautiful women and dogs, she misses the filling when
running like this.
Especially when Xie Liu framed Zhu Ji but was not successful, he was tricked by Tuanzi, and
Yang Bingbing was delighted to see it.
He leaned over and said, "I can't tell. Our little voice is also very impressive!"
Tuanzi raised his head and looked very proud. "That's not it! Yin Yin and Dad are the best!"
At the moment when Zhu Ji rushed past the finish line with his pack on his back, screams
came from the backstage studio of the Baby Daddy Battle, "Director, we have over ten
million real-time online viewers!"
Zhang Daxi squinted his eyes and said, "How many people next door?"
The assistant went to inquire and came back, saying, "Strange, their data is very strange. At
the beginning, it was three million, but later it rose to seven million, and now it has
dropped to two million. It's not as good as at the beginning. Did it collapse?"
 Chapter 60 – Actor Dad (19)

Upon hearing this, Zhang Daxi was overjoyed and his lips parted. He proudly said, "There
are only so many viewers in total. How can we still say that they are missing us? They must
have come to our program!"
Working overtime at night just to read the data, afraid that the workers who will be
unemployed early tomorrow morning will hear the director's words, their eyes will light
up, and a burst of cheers will erupt!
On the other hand, in the neighboring Love Ensemble backstage studio, everything was
gloomy. The director's face turned dark, and the others were disheartened and dared not
speak loudly,
At the beginning, "The 30th Day of Love" attracted a large number of fans to watch with the
traffic brought by the guest idols and popular variety shows.
But gradually, as the time of the program's broadcast passed, the traffic dropped sharply
after reaching a peak, and now it's almost over, with less than two million people dropping,
not even the number at the beginning!
All the staff members of the program team who have been in love for 30 days from
beginning to end, from the director to the prop designer, did not pay attention to the next
door parent-child reality show, so they did not pay special attention to their data. Except
for asking at the beginning, they waved their hands and stopped paying attention as soon
as they heard about the hundreds of thousands of clicks next door.
Now their program traffic is plummeting sharply, almost every second dropping with
exaggerated data. Director Zhao has never seen such a rapid drop in ratings in all his years
of work.
He felt a thumping sensation in his heart, with a sense of unease surging. He walked back
and forth in the backstage studio, constantly looking at the data on the big screen, his face
becoming increasingly dark.
The assistant trembled and said, "Director Zhao, will you..."
"Will everyone run to the next door to see it?..."
When the assistant said this, he didn't believe it himself. At the beginning, their data was so
good. With three million viewers clicking to watch at the same time, how much traffic does
the entire video website have?
They accounted for three million online users, which was just the opening data, but later
rose to seven million. The assistant couldn't help but show off this achievement on the
official Weibo of the program team.
But now the data is so broken that we don't even know his mother, and the assistant even
suspects that the audience still left must be the loyal fans of those guests!
In other words, their program was a complete failure, not only failing to retain the
audience, but also discouraging a large number of viewers?
He scratched his head, feeling that it was not appropriate. Before the program aired, all of
them had watched the edited products. Although the subject matter was not fresh, it
couldn't resist Director Zhang's experienced and experienced approach. Under his filming,
the young idols with outstanding looks and vitality had a full range of interactive tension,
which was very eye-catching.
After watching the program for a whole two hours, it was a man like him who had been
married for many years who felt sweet after watching it. He thought about whether to give
his wife a little surprise when he went back and relive the feeling of love. Therefore, it is
impossible that their program failed to capture the audience.
Speaking of the neighboring program group, the opening data is unbearable. They have
over three million clicks, but the neighboring program is good, with only a few hundred
thousand. It is estimated that most of them still rely on the recommended positions of the
banana video. In other words, they are all wild viewers, with low stickiness. There should
not be many people who have actually touched and watched this program.
So when this sentence came out, the assistant shook his head first. It's impossible, even if
the backend data crashes, he might have to ask the technician.
Director Zhao, however, suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. Just now, he only felt his
mind was a mess, and because he didn't pay attention to the neighboring crew, he always
felt like there was a layer of mist in his mind. No matter how he thought about it, he didn't
expect this. Now, hearing his assistant say this, his heart tightened and he turned around
and left.
Assistant:????
The director stormed out of the studio, while the other staff looked at each other in
confusion.
Director Zhao turned around and went to the backstage of the neighboring program group.
Zhang Daxi immediately welcomed him with sharp eyes, smiled, and shook hands with him.
"Oh, rare guests. It's really impressive that a big shot like Director Zhao can come to our
small one acre and three fen land here!"
Director Zhao didn't have time to playfully smile with him. Seeing his seemingly successful
demeanor, he knew that his assistant might have guessed right... This guy counterattacked
and took away their audience!
He frowned and asked, "What is your click through rate now?"
Zhang Daxi snapped his fingers and his assistant immediately brought a tablet over, saying
one by one, "As of 8:55:49, the total click through rate is 16 million, with 15 million real-
time online viewers, not to mention the rest."
Director Zhao: "..."
He walked over and his gaze fell on the big screen where the program was still playing. At
this point, the program was nearing its end, with only five minutes left to finish.
The last game has now ended, and in the last five minutes of the program, the production
team awarded the winning guest of the first episode, Father and Daughter, a wish for
silence.
Tuanzi stood on the makeshift red podium, holding his father's hand in one hand and an
enlarged "check" in the other, with a prize of 100000 yuan written on it.
When the host asked Tuanzi to give a speech, Tuanzi shook his father's hand and smiled
contentedly. His chubby face emitted a joyful light, "Yinyin is very happy."
The host moved the microphone closer and asked how happy they were?
Tuanzi's milky voice rang out, and she excitedly said, "Yinyin has a lot of money to raise her
father. She can buy a lot of vegetables, a lot of meat, and..."
She twirled her fingers, but couldn't count them clearly. In the end, she knocked herself out
and said directly, "Anyway, I can take care of my dad for a long time!"
The host smiled and said, "Do you have anything you want to say to dad?"
Tuanzi turned his head and looked up at his father with a serious expression on his face,
saying, "Dad, Yinyin is rich now. Don't go and move bricks anymore. Moving bricks is very
hard and requires a lot of effort, and you also have to be exposed to the sun..."
She picked up the big check and offered her treasure, saying, "Look, there's a lot of money.
The director's uncle said this can be exchanged for a lot of money!"
The little boy was born with a pink carving and jade carving, looking like a sacrificial
treasure, which had captivated countless viewers. In an instant, a large number of aunts
whimpered on the barrage.
"Don't ask me why a single dog has such a kind motherly heart, anyway, I have a smile on
my aunt's face from beginning to end. From today on, I announce that the cub is my
daughter! (Wishing you who the Best Actor is? I don't know him!)"
"Can I say that I'm a man... with a smile on my aunt's face? My roommate is still looking at
me, wanting to talk. Should I explain? Urgent."
"Baby, Mom is here. Mom doesn't want you to raise her, Mom raises you!"
"Xiaoyin, are you the one who can be reincarnated?"
"Real name jealousy wishes dad!"
"Jealousy 1!"
The host is a sensitive little sister, listening to it makes her heart feel soft. What a well
behaved child, smart and obedient, I don't know how Zhu Yingdi was raised.
She stood up and handed the microphone to Zhu Yingdi, saying, "Zhu Yingdi, do you have
anything to say about your daughter's words?"
The Qingjun man lowered his head to look at Tuanzi, his tea brown pupils flickering with a
hint of smile, his eyebrows and eyes soft, and his eyes doting on him. He said, "Yinyin is
very well behaved, but as a father, I hope to spoil her into a lawless state in the future. This
is my greatest wish."
Audience: "Yinzi, in the future, mothers will spoil you! It's lawless!"
"Hmph, Zhu Ji's words still sound like personal words! Zhu Ji, I'm ordering you to quickly
move bricks and raise your child, otherwise I'll beat you up!"
"I can't do it. After watching this program, my mentality shattered. How could someone
have such a good daughter, but I didn't! Ugly rejection of lemon!"
The Best Actor kept silent about the act of moving bricks from his cub's mouth, and the
host looked at him with a strange expression... I couldn't help but think of what had
happened to him recently, and I felt sympathy again. A great Best Actor was so destitute
that he had to move bricks.
A young man sitting on the sofa in the living room, with trendy hair dyed blue, jumped
three feet high when he saw it.
Just now, Yang Bingbing was sitting tightly next to Tuanzi, wishing he could grab someone
into his arms and hold them. Now, facing the gaze of his father and daughter, Yang
Bingbing's face is tense. "It's okay, it's okay. I'm in a hurry, go to the restroom!"
"..."
The host obviously didn't ask enough, after all, this is a rare opportunity. Wishing the Best
Actor her first appearance on the show after being hacked. If she doesn't take this
opportunity to ask a few more questions, she will be foolish!
The director said that with his daughter by his side, the actor wouldn't get angry!
"Best wishes, we all know that you have been online recently... causing a lot of trouble. May
I ask what your thoughts were when you were exposed to have a daughter in this
situation?"
Zhu Ji said, "I don't mind being exposed about having a daughter. I'm proud of her, but I
really dislike some people using this to attack a three-year-old child. If you haven't been a
parent before, you may not understand, but once you become a parent, you may
understand." He looked up at the camera and said, "All the accounts that spread rumors
and defamed my daughter have been collected and proven. You will probably receive a
lawyer's letter in the next few days. Thank you."
The man has always been polite, humble and gentle, and is known as the most unassuming
and good-looking actor in the entertainment industry. However, at this moment, his face
was heavy and his gaze was straight towards the camera. The audience was instinctively
surprised and dared not look directly into the actor's eyes.
After a while, someone began to scream in the barrage.
"Those black guys are all going to die! The cub's father is also very good! The cub wants to
raise a father, and the father also wants to protect the cub. They must be immortal father
and daughter!"
"Who would be willing to hurt such a good kid! I wish the actor a sudden height of 2.8
meters! He quietly collected evidence and wanted to sue someone haha 66666!"
"Sisters, take action! Let's go and spray those sunspots to death. I wish the film emperor
will be responsible for suing them, and we will be responsible for scolding them back!"
At the end of the program, all the dads and babies came on stage, gathered in a circle,
cheering and singing a song together. Tuanzi couldn't sing, so she followed others and
occasionally looked around in confusion. Seeing that others didn't realize she couldn't sing,
she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
At the end of the program, the group froze as they patted their chest and breathed a sigh of
relief. Their small face was particularly vivid, which amused the audience who were
reluctant to end.
"Puhaha, I took a screenshot! I can see this picture for a year!"
"Puppy: Everyone knows, only I don't know, but it's okay, no one noticed that I don't know,
so I do too!"
"Wuwuwu, the first episode has ended, and I am already looking forward to the second
episode!"
"Brother in front, this program is a trial broadcast. I heard that I'm competing with that
dating program. If I want to see my cubs in the future, I need to vote quickly!"
"What are you waiting for? Hurry up! Brothers and sisters want to see the babies!"
Li Da finished watching the program and picked up his phone to open the official Weibo
account of the Fruit Channel. At this point, the voting channel had already been opened. Li
Da pointed his finger and cast his own vote.
Li's mother saw her son playing with his phone again, so she took a picture of him in
disgust and asked him to go back to the living room and not get in the way here.
"Mom, I'm doing serious business here!"
Li's mother gave her son a sideways glance and said, "I can't even concentrate on watching
TV! What serious business do you have to do?"
Li Da handed over his phone and pointed to the voting on the screen, saying, "You see, if
you want to watch this program in the future, you have to watch the voting. If you vote too
much and win another program, this program can continue to be filmed."
Upon hearing this, Li Mama handed over her phone and said, "What are you waiting for?
Hurry up, register a Weibo account for me, vote for our little girl, and also take your
father's phone to register. Tomorrow, I will call on your aunt and aunt to call on your
cousin, cousin, niece, and nephew to vote for it. Don't you young people love playing this?
It's a breeze!"
Li Da: "..."
After the program aired, there were many people like Mom Li, especially the older adults
who liked the pink, tender, obedient and sensible child more and more.
With just one mouth open, it's my little girl. How could such a well behaved child be
eliminated? We must vote quickly! It's not enough to just vote on your own. Sons,
daughters, grandchildren, seven aunts, and eight grandmothers are all calling for action.
Many people have great power!
 Chapter 61 – Actor Dad (20)

Two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and after watching the program, the fans were still
unsatisfied. They quickly searched for Weibo and voted for Xiaoyinzi, then expressed their
enthusiasm on Weibo.
Today, I was very handsome and said, "To be honest, my mother and son have been single
for thirty years, working overtime every day, and having no intention of falling in love.
After watching the baby dad battle with my mother, we couldn't wait to get married and
have a cute and beautiful little girl like Zhu Yingdi's... I didn't dare to tell my mother about
this idea. She used to push people to get married, but I think if I say I want to have a girl like
her little girl, I'm afraid I'll get criticized..." "(True mother, but now it may only belong to
someone else's mother)"
This Weibo post was posted by Li Da. After posting it, he went to bed and had to go to work
the next day!
He was asleep, but the netizens didn't sleep. After this Weibo post was shared by a large
account with over 100000 followers, many of the mother fans who were fans of the Best
Actor Girls also shared it.
Yin Yin, my little one: "Brother, not only your mother will criticize you, but we will also
criticize you! Yin Yin is so cute, there is only one in the world, do you still want to have one?
You want to have one!"
"Stop talking, I'll give my mom this show tomorrow. She doesn't pursue other celebrities
and always beats my head to stop me from pursuing them. But I can guarantee that after
my mom watches the show, she will follow me along. Hmm~Chasing three-year-old little
Yinzi, it's so great to think about it with mom!"
"Yin Zai Mama Fans, welcome to join us, regardless of gender, age, or age. If you join our Yin
Zai fans, you will become Yin Zai Mama Fans. Let's pursue Yin Zai together in the future!"
"Wuwu Wuwu, my little Yinzi Wuwu, after the program was aired, I scrolled through it
twice and three times, until I couldn't sleep. I couldn't wait to watch the second reality
show, and I wanted to see my precious Yinzi kill everyone, but I couldn't bear to let her
suffer!"
"Take a walk, go to the actor's Weibo account and ask him to take good care of Yin Xiao'er.
If he can't take good care of us Xiao'er, then group up and go to the actor's house to steal
the baby!"
"Strength threat, mom fans are so proud!"
"What's that, brother? I've lost my fans, and I've decided to fan your daughter. See you
again in the martial arts world! See you again in the future, you'll be a rival in love!/Dog
head"
Under Zhu Ji's Weibo account, either he is shouting loudly about wanting to see the baby, or
he is threatening to treat the baby well, otherwise he will steal the baby.
The funniest thing is that fans announce their withdrawal from fans, saying that they will
become fans of his daughter in the future. It's not like one or two of them saying this, but
several fans have expressed that they will continue to be fans of his daughter and be the
best actor in the future!
With such a big battle, even the onlookers couldn't help but be curious about this type of
program, and they were even more curious about what everyone called "sound cubs" and
"girls". What kind of immortal children can attract so many fans in just two hours of the
program?
Many people who have not watched the program inevitably opened Banana Video and
started watching the program. This time
"Oh, oh, oh, my daughter is so cute!!! The cutest girl in the world! I love her!"
"..."
There was a lively scene on Weibo. Zhang Daxi picked up Weibo and saw it. With a loud
bang, his phone fell to the ground. When he saw it, he asked his assistant beside him in a
daze, "Take a look, did I read it wrong?"
The assistant glanced at it, widened his eyes, and looked at the wall clock in disbelief.
"Director, in just ten minutes, our vote has already exceeded one million?"
Zhang Daxi was also surprised. As we all know, having 10 million views does not mean that
10 million viewers will all come to Weibo to help you vote. Generally speaking, having 10%
of the audience willing to vote is already a good result.
And now that the program has just finished airing, it has only been ten minutes since the
official blog's voting link was released, and their number of votes has actually exceeded one
million, currently increasing towards the two million mark!
Almost every time I refresh, I can see that the blue bar representing the number of votes for
my baby dad has become slightly longer. Below their votes, the variety show red bar
representing the 30th day of love is surprisingly short and almost unchanged.
Quickly, the entire production team knew what was going on. Just after the program
finished airing at 9 o'clock, Weibo was bustling with activity, and a few hot search articles
directly occupied the front row of the hot search list.
#National Girls and Sons#
#The Best Actor is so poor that he has to move bricks#
#Immortal Father and Daughter#
#Zhu Ji Father and Daughter Variety Show#
#Actress Girl Picks Bottles to Raise Dad#
#Vote for our daughter#
#Baby Daddy's Big Battle#
After the program aired, a total of seven hot searches dominated the hot search that night,
with the first three directly airing in the top three, and the other four ranking continuously
rising. Director Zhang saw that his variety show was tainted with the light of the Zhu Ying
Emperor father and daughter, hanging at the tail of the hot search, and his face smiled
brightly.
There's nothing on the variety show next door, not to mention the hot search. After playing
it, there's no buzz at all. I don't even ask them how many clicks they've received, just like
someone owes them 800 million yuan with a stinky face!
Zhang Daxi simply didn't bother to ask. When their program team asked about the number
of views, they looked constipated, needless to say, it must be very miserable! If the data is
really good, there's no need for him to ask. They should have wagged their tails and talked
everywhere, how could they be so calm.
Anyway, there will be a meeting on stage tomorrow morning to report on last night's
broadcast. He's waiting to see Zhao Aizhuang's joke!
Zhang Daxi couldn't resist his soaring mood and casually took a screenshot of the voting
page, using his own account to post a Weibo post, "I won't say much else, just one sentence
anyway. Thank you to the audience who supported me! You have great vision!/Hold
hands!"
Just after the program was aired, Weibo even made a few hot searches. The topic of "Baby
Dad Battle" was high, and the official Weibo account added over 100000 followers. Even
the Weibo account of Zhang Daxi, the behind the scenes director, was also being searched
by fans.
This Weibo post was immediately reposted and commented by fans.
"Pooh, don't flatter yourself with your big mouth. Are we supporting you? We voted for the
sake of Yinzai's face!"
"Zhang's mouth is full of flirtatious behavior. Before, he tricked my little girl into seeing me,
so if he could get to know my little girl, he wouldn't argue with you anymore. Now! I
solemnly tell you! I voted for my daughter, not for you! (Disdainful)"
"You're so grown up, you're still fighting for credit with Yihuawa. I'm sorry about that! If it
weren't for my family's voice child, I wouldn't have voted for you!"
"Zhang Daxi, when filming programs in the future, be kind to my daughter. Have you heard
that? It's best to let her lie down all the way and win that kind of thing! I won't criticize you
anymore."
"The mother fans' army is here, please be honest with your big mouth!"
Half an hour later, Zhang Daxi shook his hands and nervously re edited his Weibo account.
Fans laughed uncontrollably, with comments increasing instead of decreasing, becoming a
popular Weibo account. Many netizens rushed to watch the show and mocked him along
the way.
@Director Zhang Daxi said, "I won't say much else, just one sentence. Thank you for
supporting us, the audience who support Xiaoyin! You have great vision!/Hold hands!"
"Puhahaha, is Director Zhang so eager to survive?!"
"Lying in bed in the middle of the night laughing like a fool, Zhang Daxi should call him
Zhang Daxi!"
"Great, Zhang Dazui has an extra nickname! The one upstairs supports you!"
"Hmph, on behalf of my family's sound cub, I can barely forgive you!"
Before going to bed, Zhang Daxi held his phone and thought to himself, "Fortunately, he's
smart and doesn't want to be shameless. He invited Zhu Yingdi and his daughter to come.
Otherwise, they wouldn't be so hot either. Look, they all came for the daughter of the
Emperor's family. He had already said that this child of the Emperor's family would
definitely be hot!"! The fact proves that his vision is quite impressive!
Zhang Daxi thought for a moment and called his assistant. He was afraid that when he had a
meeting tomorrow, he would go too far and forget things.
Zhang Daxi said, "Hey, Xiaomu, remember to go to the editor tomorrow and get the first
version of the video you edited before. Tomorrow, let's send it out to attract more followers
and see if we can get more votes. Remember, don't forget!"
Assistant: "... I know the director."
The situation was better than Zhang Daxi had anticipated. The next day during the meeting,
Director Zhao took a leave of absence and was represented by the deputy director of their
program team. When reporting on the ratings and clicks, the deputy director's face turned
red and black, and he spoke with his throat held back.
Zhang Daxi listened comfortably all over, how could he feel uncomfortable? The ratings
curve shows that when the ratings of the neighboring group plummeted, they happened to
have risen sharply. It goes without saying that they must have been running around here!
After the meeting, Zhang Daxi clapped his hand and said to his assistant, "See? It's useless
to just know how to shoot programs. You still need to know how to watch and hire people
to succeed!"
The assistant nodded thoughtfully. Although their director may not be reliable, they are
still very accurate in judging people. Before, he had to invite the father and daughter of the
actor to come, but now the production team really relies on them to become popular!
Zhang Daxi waved his hand and said, "Let's go, hurry up and take out the video we told you
last night. We'll put it on the official blog later, as a benefit for our fans."
What Zhu Ji said on the program is not false. Recently, he has been busy with his
entrepreneurial career and has not forgotten to easily search for those black people who
have jumped up and down. He doesn't pay much attention to those who criticize his
daughter, but he marks them all and finds them one by one.
So the suns slept for a while and found themselves receiving a lawyer's letter??? Weibo was
also @ around.
@Zhu Ji: "The lawyer's letter has been sent, please pay attention to receiving @..."
This is the largest ever incident of sending lawyer letters on Weibo. No one expected that
after filming a variety show and becoming popular, the next day, the actor Zhu Ji did not
send any other letters, did not take this opportunity to whitewash himself, did not share
children, and did not deliberately do anything to attract fans. Instead, they sent lawyer
letters in a clean and straightforward manner.
Fans think of when recording the show, the Best Actor looked at the camera with dark eyes
and said he had collected evidence to sue them. At that time, some people took it seriously,
while others didn't. Anyway, they never expected the Best Actor to act so quickly and
decisively!
"Oh, oh, oh, how handsome! Wishing the Shadow Emperor 66666!"
"I don't know why I want to cry. My older brother has been blacked out for so long and I
never thought about suing anyone. After being scolded a few times, Yin Zai Zai couldn't
stand it anymore, sobbing..."
"I love her dad, my little one! Wishing the movie emperor good luck! Our little one mother
fans support you in protecting your rights and seeking justice!"
"Sisters, move up, go to the sunspots' microblog and scold them!"
"The actor is right. No matter who, they can't bully us Yinzai. Whoever bullies me is in a
hurry!"
Yin Yin had just woken up and didn't see her father. She rubbed her eyes and went out of
the living room. She saw her father tapping and tapping at the computer in the study, and
walked over with a swaying motion. She hugged her father's thigh and rubbed her small
head against it, saying, "Baba!"
Zhu Ji touched Tuanzi's head and thought of the hot search # Actor Moving Bricks # she
saw on Weibo this morning???
He hugged Tuanzi on his lap and coaxed, "Does Yinyin know who told you that dad's job is
to move bricks?"
Tuanzi's mind was still a bit confused when he woke up, sitting in his father's arms with his
little head buried in his arms. Upon hearing this, he struggled to think about it and finally
remembered it.
She rubbed against her father and said, "It's Uncle Yang who said it's hard for him. He has
to move bricks and raise music every day, and music is useless. Picking up bottles can't
earn a lot of money. Dad, be good, music will make a lot of money in the future!"
Zhu Ji smiled slightly and gently touched Tuanzi's head with his big hand, "Hmm... be good."
After thinking for a moment, he added, "Stay away from Uncle Yang in the future. He hasn't
grown up yet and will have bad influence on Yinyin."
Tuanzi became anxious upon hearing this and said, "Uncle hasn't grown up yet? Will Yinyin
also not grow up in the future?"
In Tuanzi's heart, not being able to grow up means not being able to earn a lot of money,
not being able to support their father, because only adults have a lot of work to earn
money, and children can only pick up bottles, which are not valuable.
Oh, being a child is really difficult!
Zhu Ji: "..."
Early in the morning, Yang Bingbing was still bedridden and was startled by a chilly
sensation. He had a nightmare when Ji Ge discovered that he had been deceiving his little
child... What did he do later? He was thrown into the sea to feed sharks???
 Chapter 62 – Actor Dad (21)

After a night of fermentation, # Voting for Our Daughter #, this hot search, with a unique
posture, broke away from several hot searches in the same class and quickly made it to the
top of the hot search headlines.
Below it are several popular searches that have been hanging all night, such as # National
Girl # and # Actor Moving Bricks #.
"My mom woke up early this morning and asked me to vote on a variety show on Weibo for
her daughter to participate in the show. Can we all watch this vote in the future? The
question is, isn't her daughter me??? When did my mom give birth to a daughter again?? I
only found out after watching the show on Weibo. Hmm... I announced that I have the same
girl as my mom!"
"Which little fairy is Yinzi? It keeps my mom up all night, calling people all over to canvass
votes?"
"Xiao Yinyin, come on! Today, my mom and I harassed all the seven aunties and eight
aunties. At first, they said they would end their relationship after voting, but later we both
agreed to make up for the show... Looking back, they said, 'Hey, which girl is this? The thief
is so cute. Vote and invite people to vote! 2333333.'"
"Hahaha, the one upstairs is laughing at me! Our little Yinzi welcomes all seven aunts and
eight grandmothers to join us, and Mom's Pink Army welcomes you!"
"If you want to continue sucking pups, you can't stop voting! Hurry up, sisters!"
It has been proven that the aunties in China not only have a strong ability to bargain for
food and compete for gold, but their ability to solicit votes is also impressive. It's like being
poisonous. You pull me and I pull you, and we mobilize all relatives and friends. It's hard to
say whether the aunties have money or not, but they must have leisure time.
Pick up your phone when you see an old friend, see? To vote, we must vote for our
daughter. A few old guys have added up. Oh, they voted a long time ago, why don't you say
so?
Girl, our little girl! What a lovely doll, how can we not throw it?
So all morning, the hot search # Vote for Our Daughter # completely dominated Weibo
headlines, and some self media marketing accounts spontaneously reposted to gain
popularity.
Entertainment media has written a press release reporting that the burnt out actor is
turning over with his three-year-old daughter# What kind of people vote for their
daughters? ## Is the new national daughter only three years old#
The staff of the Baby Daddy Battle noticed director Zhang Daxi coming out of the
conference room with a cheerful face, and quickly showed him the tablet. They were
pleasantly surprised and shouted, "Director, our vote has exceeded ten million, and now it's
thirteen million, far exceeding the next door."
Zhang Daxi let out a sigh. He was busy with meetings all morning, so busy that he forgot to
check the voting data.
Looking at the long data bar represented by over 13 million votes displayed above, I feel
comfortable all over. Looking at the one next to me representing the neighboring program
group, it's too pitiful. It looks so small, less than a million votes, and the comparison is
extremely tragic.
As the deputy director of the neighboring group passed by, Zhang Daxi said, "Brother, buy it
on hot search. Don't give up, there's still a chance!"
The deputy director gave him a glare, a small person wins!
After thinking about it for a while, he felt that he couldn't be so timid anymore. He said,
"How much of your vote did you get by relying on someone else's one or three year old
child? You don't have any points in your heart? It's just bad luck, bah!"
Zhang Daxi was not ashamed but proud, shrugged and said, "So what? Anyway, I brought
back the people, and that's also my credit! You should be jealous!"
The deputy director didn't want to talk to him, turned around and left. Losing to a three-
year-old child is better than losing to this guy!
Zhang Daxi was still somewhat surprised that the time had risen by as much as ten million
in just one night? This number is a bit scary. You know, it's less than 24 hours since the
program aired last night, and now it's over 10 million. How many million will it have to rise
to in three days? Will it break 100 million?
Zhang Daxi couldn't believe that the unit of one hundred million is too large. Who initiated
a vote that could have one hundred million votes? They're just a variety show!
There should be a source for the sudden increase in the number of votes. Zhang Daxi picked
up Weibo and took a look. As expected, the top ten trending topics were Zhu Yingdi and his
daughter, accounting for six. Their program team took advantage of the popularity of their
father and daughter and rose to the top ten. The top one was undoubtedly the trending
topic # Vote for Our Daughter #.
Zhang Daxi grinned and said to himself, "No wonder it has risen so much." He posted a few
comments and the more he read, the happier he became. Xiao Yinyin is really his little lucky
star! Last night, the viewership far exceeded that of the neighboring crew, which would
give the voting a long lead. No need to think, they won!
At this moment, Zhang Daxi is grateful that the Best Actor has signed a contract with him.
Otherwise, this type of program would rely solely on his daughter to support it. If she
doesn't come in the next episode, what would he use to explain to the audience? It is bound
to collapse.
Not only did the number of votes skyrocket, but the click through and playback volume of
their programs on Banana Video also doubled, more than doubling in one night, clearly due
to the new audience brought by the fermentation of word-of-mouth.
Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and the result was obvious. On the 30th day of love,
both the views and votes were far less than those of the Baby Dad Battle, which was
criticized in terms of data. Among them, the click through rate of the Baby Dad Battle on the
Banana video had exceeded 300 million and was still on the rise. Moreover, what surprised
the program team and Zhang Daxi the most was that their votes on Weibo had also
exceeded 100 million?
How many active users are there on the entire Weibo account? Less than 500 million, there
is actually over one billion users voting for them, at least one out of five people voting for
them! This data is really amazing.
In the afternoon, the official Weibo post said, "Last night until today, there has been a
sudden surge in registered users. In order to prevent errors, the backend technical
personnel have checked one by one and found that most of the new users have voted for
the variety show PK" Baby Daddy Battle "on the Fruit Platform. This shows that they are
not coming to our Weibo, but have benefited from the light of @ Baby Daddy Battle @
Wishing Silence. It is a great honor."
After receiving the @, Zhang Daxi said, "!!!!"
I'm afraid this is the first time that Weibo has publicly stated that the user base has surged
due to who and who, even when there were not many people playing when Weibo was first
launched.
After the official statement on Weibo, it is equivalent to free promotion, and the popularity
on Weibo is increasing, with the search index of Douniang climbing to the top!
Fruit TV is not a fool either. After deciding to use the show "Baby Daddy Battle", they
started planning and immediately notified a big stream to start filming!
Strive to air a new episode next Saturday.
This heat cannot be stopped, a week is just right! No matter how long it takes, I'm afraid the
audience will forget them.
The deputy director of the TV station patted Zhang Daxi's shoulder and said with a friendly
smile, "Hurry up and shoot it. I'll report how much funding it will cost. I'll approve it for you
this afternoon. You don't have to worry about sponsorships or anything. There are many
people willing to cooperate with us now."
Zhang Daxi agreed with a full mouth, thought for a moment, and then asked Ai Ai, "There's
no problem with filming, but... in the next episode, I'm planning to take guests of all sizes to
play farmhouse music or something. Do you have a better venue?"
The deputy director couldn't help but say, "You just have to be honest! If you want a place,
there is a vacation resort outside the suburbs of Beijing. I'll ask the boss if he's willing to
borrow it."
The owner of this place happens to be one of the brand merchants who are fighting for
sponsorship with them this time. After thinking for a while, the deputy director thinks it's
possible to raise the price and borrow it for a period of time. If it weren't for such a
coincidence, Zhang Daxi had a great idea!
How expensive is the land price in Kyoto? Do you still want rural tourism? We have to go to
the countryside.
Zhang Daxi won't go. Other real actresses love to show off in the countryside and lead
guests to work, but he insists on how luxurious he wants to be. Of course, this is only
limited to his place of residence, and he won't be soft on anything else!
Zhang Daxi tirelessly contacted several guests and finally made a special phone call to Zhu
Yingdi.
"Wishing you all the best, brother. Thank you for being willing to cooperate with me last
time. It was my brother who didn't handle things properly and didn't apologize to you.
Thanks to Xiaoyinyin, our program was able to continue filming this time. When I come
back, I will give my niece a big red envelope..."
He said a lot and wished for silence, "What do you want to say?"
Zhang Daxi said, "The broadcast time for the next episode has been confirmed. Do you think
we should be there to shoot? The theme of the second episode is self-sufficient rural
tourism, cultivating children's hands-on ability. The location is..."
After reporting the time and address, Zhang Daxi said a few more words before hanging up
the phone, "Don't forget, the entire production team is waiting!"
Tuanzi is making a video call with Uncle Yang. Her watch has this function, which means
that the other person can see her, but she can't see her, but it's okay. Tuanzi doesn't want to
see Uncle Yang's ugly face.
Yang Bingbing: "Xiaoyinyin, didn't you tell your father that I told you about his brick
moving?"
Yang Bingbing asked in a low voice, feeling uneasy about his thoughts.
Tuanzi had long forgotten about this matter. At that time, he just woke up and talked to his
father in a daze. Now, he even forgot what he had said about it. He waved his hand and said,
"Uncle Yang, it seems like I didn't say..."
Yang Bingbing calmed down and said, "That's good. Uncle told you, you can't tell Dad about
this. Dad also wants face. Let's keep it quiet, okay?"
"What are you doing quietly?" A voice came from his phone, and Yang Bingbing was so
scared that he dropped his phone. He was so miserable that he was about to be thrown into
the sea and fed to sharks!
Tuanzi heard his father's voice and happily reached out his chubby little hand to beg for a
hug. "Has Baba finished with her work?"
Zhu Ji nodded and looked at Tuanzi's clear and big eyes. Her eyes looked very similar to
him, with tea brown pupils that were as clear as glass. Due to her small size, she was round
and soft when looking at people, making her a bully at first glance.
Zhu Ji spoke up and said, "Do Yinyin still want to appear on TV?"
Tuanzi's eyes lit up as he listened, "Is it the same as last time? Are you playing games with
dad?"
"That's too simple, it's fun, and I want to go with my dad. Yinyin wants to go!"
After finishing speaking, Tuanzi thought for a moment and reached out his chubby hand to
hold his father's face. "Does dad want to go? Dad doesn't want to go on TV, so Yinyin
doesn't want to!"
Zhu Ji smiled, her eyebrows and eyes softened, and she pinched her chubby hand as she
kneaded the dough. She coaxed, "Hmm, it's Dad who wants to go on TV with Yin Yin."
Including the editing time, the time left for them to shoot was less than five days. After
receiving responses from all parties, the director quickly prepared.
On Monday morning, a car was sent out to pick up people.
The resort provided by the sponsor is terrifyingly large, and it is a quaint resort. It is said to
have been passed down from the past, with courtyard style buildings inside.
Xie Liu and others were a bit surprised when they arrived here. How could the program
team be so generous in providing such an expensive place?
 Chapter 63 – Actor Dad (22)

Tuanzi is wearing a new outfit today, which is a bright yellow cartoon jumpsuit and a hat of
the same style. The hat has two pointed small ears and is her favorite cartoon character
recently.
She was held by her father, her little head shaking and dozing off.
Because it was shooting in the suburbs of Beijing, the production team came to pick up the
person just as it was getting dark at 5 o'clock. Tuanzi used to sleep until 8 o'clock before
getting up, and even had his father hold onto his clothes when he woke up.
Xie Liu saw Zhu Ji come out of the car holding her child and looked at her with envy and
jealousy. She reached out her hand and said, "Come on, Xiaoyin, let Uncle hold her too."
Yinyin recognized that this uncle was the father of her older brother who was holding him
in arms with her father. Tuanzi was very good at pushing herself and others, and she didn't
like her father being held by other children, so her father definitely didn't like other fathers
holding her.
So she hugged her father's neck and didn't let go, gently persuading him, "Uncle, being a
father can't be so promiscuous. You need to hug Brother An An, you can't hug other
children, otherwise he will be jealous. My father also doesn't like me being carried away by
other fathers, he will be jealous too!"
Xie Liu: "...???"
He left the Tuanzi of the Zhu Ji family confused and bewildered, and this scene was
honestly recorded by the camera that started filming early in the morning.
Xie Liu looked at his son beside him, hesitated for a while, and then looked at his son's
confusion with his own style. He spoke to his son, "Son, do you know what your Yin Yin
sister said?"
Xie Anan: "... I don't quite understand." He scratched his head. Xie Anan is a big brother,
how can he not understand?
So he said, "I heard that humans have a language called baby language. My younger sister is
so young, she is still a little baby. It's normal for us not to understand. Dad, don't think too
much."
Xie Liu: "..." Why can't you understand me more???
The photographer on the side suppressed his smile, causing the camera to tremble slightly.
He quickly froze and dared not laugh anymore. Seeing that the father and daughter of the
Best Actor had left, he quickly followed suit.
In the previous episode, I wish the daughter of the Best Actor received too much attention.
It can be said that the entire program became almost explosive because of her popularity.
As long as you have internet access, it is difficult not to have heard of this program and this
person.
Therefore, this time the production team was a bit biased, sending two more cameras to
Zhu Ji's father and daughter. In total, there are five cameras, one for backup, and the other
guests only have two cameras for a father and son. The production team has invested a lot
of money!
Thanks to the three days of voting, the program team posted a edited video on the official
blog, which had the same duration as the previous program. The difference was that the
two hour long video was all about a three year old girl named Zhu Yinyin and her nickname
was Baba Xiaoliangou. Now, she has become the baby of a young girl in the country.
After the video was released, the mom fans of the cubs went crazy at that time. They went
crazy for three days and three nights. Just look at the show team breaking the Weibo record
with over 100 million votes, and you will know that they are all masterpieces of those mom
fans.
The official Weibo account has confirmed that most of the mother fans registered their
accounts under various ID titles, such as "Baby Mom", "Baby Godmother", and "Baby Aunt".
They casually voted to follow the trilogy of "Zhu Yingdi Weibo" and "Follow the Program
Group Weibo".
Mom fans also initiated a topic, strongly urging Zhu Yingdi to open a Weibo account for the
cubs. There is no need to do anything else, just post some updates about the cubs during
their free time, and let them continue their lives.
"Baby Daddy" successfully saved this program with the help of its mother fans. After C
debuted, next week's program will only be available next Saturday, and rounding it down
will take another week to see the cubs. The entire network of mother fans will rely on that
two hour long video full of sound cubs to make a living.
The program team editor is a diligent and responsible person who has been in the industry
for many years. Not only is his editing skills sophisticated, but his vision is also unique. The
director said that when he asked to cut the program with the best effect, he truly cut the
program with the best effect.
If we don't watch this program where several guests are on the same stage, rather than a
solo show by the group members, the effect of this editing is truly unparalleled. The group
member inside, who is being taken care of by the editor throughout the entire process, can
be mesmerized by the group members' cuteness no matter which segment they click to
watch within two hours.
Mom fans each have one, and they even made a special deposit to get a membership. Then
they should download, save, and save it. There is still a week until next week, so they can
only watch videos if they can't see the cubs.
Thanks to this video, the fans of Baby Mom have a much higher liking for the program
team. They praised the program team for finally doing something, not wasting their votes.
Since they know they have been in the spotlight of Baby, don't forget to give Baby more
shots in the next episode, otherwise Blade will serve!
Some people also suggest that the next episode of the program should have an exclusive
version of the video, willing to crowdfund for shots!
The program team is in full swing, and with these fans around, even if other viewers don't
watch their program, they can't beat it!
Isn't it just the camera? Give it, give it whatever you want! One is not enough for two, and
two are not enough for the entire backup, ensuring that you can fully absorb the dough!
Zhang Daxi even secretly wondered if he wanted to hold a personal variety show
specifically for the little darling of the newly crowned national girl, the actor's family?
The audience has gone to see her, and filming others is not interesting. If we don't shoot,
we apologize to the guests. If we shoot, the audience doesn't like to watch. Editing is a big
challenge!
But now that the parent-child show on hand has started so well, Director Zhang can't spare
time to prepare for a new program. At present, he can only focus on making this type of
program good and become a pillar program of the Fruit Channel, so that he can have the
energy to do something else.
Zhang Daxi didn't know, but his hesitation made him so regretful that his intestines turned
blue in the future. The precious treasure was dug up by the opposite family, and his heart
was so painful that he couldn't breathe!
That's what will happen in the future, Zhang Daxi said. He's feeling proud now.
Bringing guests of all sizes into the villa, Zhang Daxi pointed to the few quadrangle
courtyards and said, "There are only four quadrangle courtyards in this villa, but we have
five groups of guests, which means... there must be one family that doesn't have a place to
live, set up a tent outside, and find a way for ourselves."
The dads raised their eyebrows and looked at each other with caution. It was related to
clothing, food, housing, and transportation, and no one could let anyone live. After all, they
had to live for several days. The director had to film the next few episodes in one go, and at
least stay here for four or five days.
With a child on the side, if you don't take care of the child well, you'll have to make all the
people at home nag about it.
The director looked at everyone's reaction and said with a smile, "Don't worry, although
this is a rural area, there are no tigers or beasts here. At most, there are more mosquitoes
and insects."
Upon hearing this, the dads became even more worried. A few children didn't care about
these things, and they only saw the excitement of their friends, happily holding hands and
whispering to each other.
Mo Yang blushed and leaned over to Yin Yin's sister. After hesitating for a while, he didn't
dare to hold her hand, but was snatched by Zhao Yuanyuan. Zhao Yuanyuan's child looked
at her with bright eyes and said, "Yin Yin's sister, can we be friends?"
Tuanzi nodded and said, "As long as you don't steal my dad like Brother An, we'll be our
good friends!"
The four year old Mo Yang immediately promised to say no, "I don't like the sound of
holding people's thighs. Don't worry!"
Xie Anan, a child with ears propped up on the side, said, "..." Can we still get through this?!
Zhao Yuanyuan immediately promised not to snatch, and even sold his own father
Huankuai, saying, "Sister Yinyin, I won't snatch your father. My father can also share it with
you, so you will have a father and a half!"
Zhao Shunyan said, "...??"
Girl, what are you saying? Do you know????
Yang Li furrowed his brows and looked at Zhu Yingdi with great vigilance. "Director, tell me
how to allocate this house? We can't compete for points again, can we?"
The director had a wicked eye and pretended to nod deeply.
A few dads collapsed and their mentality collapsed on the spot. They said, "The director is
not fair! I wish the teacher all the way to the last episode of the program being won by
Xiaoyin Music Band, it's not fair!!"
Xie Liu stood with arms folded and a sideways glance at the director: "I've left my words
here. If I want to return the PK, I'll take my son and run away. He won't come!"
A few dads didn't agree. The director of the previous episode said that the first episode
should be simple and just play games. However, they lost all and had no underwear left. It
was too embarrassing for a three-year-old child to hang around and fight. If we don't do it,
we will definitely not do it!
You can't sleep on the streets without saying anything!
The director watched the excitement of several guests before saying, "How about drawing
lots? It all depends on luck!"
Apart from wishing everyone a peaceful life, this proposal is unanimously agreed upon by
the dads. May I ask if it's the dads drawing lots or the babies drawing lots?
Xie Liu looked warily at the Tuanzi in the arms of Emperor Zhuying. Tuanzi looked back
cute and said, "Of course, it's the dads who draw lots. Babies have to listen to dads!"
I can't let the daughter of Zhu Yingdi draw lots. This little brat is too evil. Woo hoo, he won
anything!
But the dads can't bully people too much. They suggest that Teacher Zhu go up and draw
lots first.
Zhu Ji reached out and took the note from the box. He glanced at it, fell silent, and threw the
note into the nearby trash can.
"What did Teacher Zhu draw? At least let's take a look!"
Director: "Stop talking nonsense, draw lots quickly, and you'll know after the draw."
Xie Liu drew the second one, cheered, jumped three times high, and slapped the note in
front of the director, "Give me a set of quadrangles!"
Yang Li: "Thank you for the courtyard."
Zhao Shunyan said, "Thank you for the courtyard."
Mo Qi: "Thank you for the courtyard."
Everyone looked at Zhu Yingdi, and Zhu Ji calmly hugged Tuanzi, as if the person who drew
the empty ticket was not him.
Everyone: "..." I almost got scammed!
Tuanzi was a bit distressed. Dad didn't get a house, so the director's uncle distributed a tent
for them and said they had to live inside the tent at night. There was no house to live in.
Tuanzi was carrying his own small backpack, while his father was dragging two large
suitcases. The father and daughter watched as other dads moved into the big house with
their children's big and small bags. Yinyin was a bit envious, but after thinking about it, it
didn't matter if they had a dad to accompany them and didn't have a house to live in!
She reached out her chubby paw and tugged at Baba's clothes to comfort her, "Dad, don't be
sad. Yinyin will definitely earn you a big house to live in in the future!"
During post production, I added an emoji pack to the group and said, "Audio Boss: Set a
small goal and earn it a big house to live in first!"
Later, when the audience saw the cub earning a super luxurious villa, they said,
"666666!!!!"
But for now, the father and daughter are still dragging their suitcases and have nowhere to
live. The production team has contributed space for them to set up camp casually.
Zhu Ji has extremely strong hands-on ability and quickly set up the tent. It was a pink tent,
and the production team didn't know which one to choose. Not only was it pink, but it was
also printed with colorful candies, which Tuanzi really liked.
She saw something like a tent for the first time, and after setting it up, she put it inside like
a small house. The inexperienced little bun looked up with a chubby face and exclaimed,
"Dad is really amazing! He built the house alone!"
When other dads saw this scene from the director, they all felt a bit guilty. Although it was a
draw, they always felt the mesmerizing feeling that they had taken the house of a human
cub?
After building the house, it's time to find food. The director arranged for them to stay here
for five days, only giving each person a budget of 100 yuan. They didn't provide anything to
eat or use, so they had to figure it out themselves.
We can help each other or play tricks on each other, and we can play whatever we want.
However, once we accept the help of others, it is equivalent to giving up. In the end, if the
program does not rank and we do not receive rewards, the reward must be given to the
guest who performs the best in survival.
The advantage of having a house is that each quadrangle provides one meal of food for
guests to survive every day. Although there is only one meal, at least no matter how useless
the performance is, they will not starve to death. Living outside with a group of people like
Zhu Ji is miserable. Without a house to live in, there will be no food provided. You have to
find a way to do everything yourself, just like free range.
The guests each returned to their respective territories, and the director and the program
team members withdrew to the rear venue. The assistant looked at the real-time screen on
the computer and said with some nervousness, "Director, are you too ruthless? I don't want
to know if it's because when this episode airs, those powerful mom fans will tear you apart
and grab pancakes?"
The daughter of the Best Actor's family is sweet and lovely. She calls her brother and sister
every day when she sees anyone, and calls her uncle and aunt when she gets older, which
makes people's hearts melt. After one episode of the show, the staff from all over the
production team affectionately call her Little Yin Zi or Little Yin Yin Yin online.
Zhang Daxi smiled mysteriously and said, "Only by enduring hardships can one become a
master. How can one call a reality show without any difficulty?"
Later on, the assistant finally understood what the director meant by saying that one must
endure hardships to become a successful person. Wishing the young daughter of the film
emperor a wonderful life!
 Chapter 64 – Actor Dad (23)

After finishing the "house" and settling in the food, Tuanzi took his father's hand and went
out to find food. He walked with his short legs and said, "Dad, don't worry, you're not afraid
of hunger. You're the best at finding food sounds."
Zhu Ji smiled and said hello, praising the baby for being so well behaved, but turned around
and took the dumpling to a small rural restaurant outside the villa to have a full meal.
The backstage staff looked at the father and daughter eating happily and felt a bit hungry.
They ordered two side dishes, one meat and one vegetable, one soup, and two bowls of rice.
They spent 96 yuan, and the 100 yuan given by the program team left only 4 yuan.
Finally, passing by a small shop, I couldn't turn my eyes as Tuanzi stared at the lollipops on
the counter. I took out the remaining four yuan and bought two lollipops???
The last hundred yuan was spent cleanly, without even a single penny left!
Looking at the other father and son holding a hundred yuan and wishing to hide it, they
dared not spend it easily. They moved into the courtyard, tidied up the house, and waited
for the meal sent by the program team to come. Then they directly cooked it and filled their
stomachs.
The program team only gave away some vegetarian dishes, and there was no need to worry
about the big fish and meat. For lunch, they gave away a handful of small cabbage, two eggs,
a bowl of white rice, and a few noodles and cakes. The oil, salt, and seasoning were readily
available, and there was nothing else.
If you want to eat well, the director said you have to do it yourself, and the production team
just wants you to have food and shelter without starving to death.
A few guests hurriedly cooked green vegetables and egg noodles, sucking on the water
boiled noodles that were as light as plain water. Tears streamed down their faces as they
thought, "There's even worse place than them. There's no place at the entrance where the
Best Actor and his daughter live together, let alone food. It's so miserable, so miserable!"!
Thinking about it this way makes me feel much better.
I feel that the director is too ruthless again. Whether it's a big man like Zhu Yingdi, her
daughter is only three years old and she needs nutrition when her body is small.
The previous episode also made a contribution, and the program was successfully filmed.
Most of the audience came to them, which is clear to everyone.
Why did the director act so recklessly? It's difficult to hold someone up right now, not even
give them a stutter, there's no place to live!
This director is so impersonal, tsk!
Mo Yang is only four years old and doesn't understand anything else. He has a domineering
personality, but he is extremely fond of her beautiful and lovely sister, who seems to be
invincible to anything.
At this moment, Xiaobawang and his father were eating noodles with no taste or taste. After
thinking for a moment, they twisted their bodies and said, "Dad, doesn't Yinyin sister have
a place to live?"
Mo Qi nodded and said, "Uncle Zhu has been in bad luck lately and his luck is also poor. He
has drawn an empty ticket, which is something he can't do."
After finishing speaking, Mo Qi sighed again and thought of the online scene after the first
episode of the program was aired. The little girl who was held in the hearts of fans said,
"You wish Uncle looks handsome and not bad. Now that he is so unlucky, he probably has
spent all his luck with a daughter like your Yin Yin sister!"
Little Overlord Mo Yang doesn't care if he's unlucky or not. His mind is full of thoughts
about his sister not having a place to live, "Dad, let's take her to our house!"
Mo Qi looked at his son in surprise. The courtyard was said to be a quadrangle and quite
large, but it had not been inhabited for too long. There were many dust and spider webs
inside.
The father and son finally tidied up a room and came out. Besides, the production team
only provided one blanket, so they wanted to bring their younger sister in. Where did he
sleep? Where does her sister and father sleep?
Mo Qi thought the same way and asked, "If my son brings my sister in, where does he, who
is a father, live?"? What about Uncle Zhu?
Seeing his son without any consideration, Xiaopang grabbed his chopsticks and naturally
said, "Of course Dad went out to live with Uncle Zhu."
The little tyrant was even more surprised than his father, staring at him with round eyes
and asking, "Does dad still want his sister to live outside?"
"My younger sister is only three years old, and I am four years old. We are all children. Dad
and Uncle Zhu are adults now, and we need to learn to respect the old and love the young.
Our kindergarten teachers say that adults will let the children go. Why, Dad..."
He didn't finish speaking, but as his son looked at him with an indescribable expression on
his face, Mo Yang had a gag in his throat and was speechless.
"..."
Although it made his son choke hard and his old father's heart tremble, Mo Qi still listened
to his son's words. At least the three-year-old daughter of the actor's family can't live
outside. The weather forecast today seems to be not very good. What if it rains tonight and
catches a cold?
He is not as stubborn as the director, waiting for the show to air and being criticized on the
hot search!
After finishing their meal, the father and son washed the dishes and went out to look for
Yin Yin's sister. However, after searching for half a circle, they didn't see anyone and ran
into several other families.
A few dads met and found out that they were all looking for Zhu Ji and his daughter, but
none of them could find anyone. Zhu Yingdi's pink candy tent was still set up there, but the
people didn't know where to go. They didn't ask the staff, "The director said, as soon as the
show starts shooting, we can't speak up, we just treat ourselves as props."
"..."
After thinking about it for a while, the filming staff reminded me, "The director said that the
survival test has already begun. Let me advise all teachers not to waste time. Before it gets
dark, it's time to make money and buy groceries, otherwise you'll have to go hungry at
night..."
After the staff finished speaking, they closed their mouths and finished speaking.
A few dads: "..."
After a full meal, Tuanzi and Tuanzi's father, who were being remembered by everyone,
finally remembered to make money.
Yinyin originally wanted to return to her old job of picking up bottles, but when she
realized that her father spent 100 yuan on a meal and she didn't have enough to pick up
bottles, she felt embarrassed to say so.
Tuanzi was young, and even if she didn't say what she was thinking, her face showed it. Zhu
Ji softened her heart for a while, held Tuanzi in her arms, and rubbed her soft and plump
cheeks with her face. She said, "Don't worry, Dad will go repair someone's computer to
make money."
Photographer who took the following photos:???
Although this vacation resort is located in the suburbs, it is still the outskirts of Kyoto and
is bustling with flowers, like a small town with everything it should have.
There are several shops selling mobile phones and repairing computers on the street. Zhu Ji
came to the door holding her child and asked if she needed a temporary worker to repair
computers? Regardless of whether the software or hardware is repaired, just settle it on a
per order basis, at 100 yuan per order.
In recent years, repairing a computer is not much simpler than other industries. I usually
understand it in a more basic way. A small problem can be fixed, but a major problem
cannot be fixed. This kind of repair only costs a few tens to a hundred yuan, and of course,
it requires replacing parts and additional costs.
If you know a lot, that's a talent. You can go to a big company to specialize in after-sales
maintenance, or open a store to take on big tasks. Doing something casually can cost
around a few thousand yuan.
Street side shops, on the other hand, are the former type, taking on small tasks. The shop
owner himself is a digital enthusiast who knows a little bit about everything, but he is not
very skilled. Generally, when customers come, he takes care of the small problems and
charges 180 yuan as a hard work fee.
Zhu Ji opened his mouth and received a hundred orders. The store manager looked at him
with a silly expression and said to himself, "How could this person look like a fool?"? He
doesn't know how to fix a computer. Can he hire an outsider to grab a meal? One hundred
more times?!
He waved his hand and said, "No shortage of people, no shortage of people. If you have
nothing to do, don't stick to it. The store is small, and it's in the right position."
Zhu Ji said that repairing a computer costs 100 yuan, but he didn't even ask for a price. For
someone in his class, not to mention now, even when he was still in college, outsiders
would have to pay him thousands of yuan or more. It's impossible for someone like him to
get infected with a small virus to pay more than 10000 yuan.
But he wasn't angry either. He had been fluctuating in the circle for so many years, and
everyone said he had a good temper and good manners. In fact, he wasn't. Zhu Ji didn't
have the heart to care and felt like it was a waste of time.
He hugged Tuanzi and left. There was always a suitable one for this one. Just fix two
computers and earn the child's living expenses tomorrow. Zhu Ji also thought about setting
up a stall tomorrow to fix computers and earn more money to stay in a hotel, so that the
child could stay better.
He was not angry at being looked down upon, Tuanzi was angry, his cheeks bulged, and his
eyes widened as he looked at the store manager.
"Uncle, my dad is really amazing. You, you..."
It took you a while for Tuanzi to say anything else, and then the store manager noticed the
child being held in the man's arms, as well as the camera following behind him.
I raised my eyebrows and asked with interest, "Are you filming a program? Can you include
my store name in the picture? Can I hire you to repair the computer if I do?"
The staff who followed shook their heads decisively, they couldn't cheat like this.
At this moment, a young man rushed in with a computer in his arms and said, "Boss, look at
the computer and it's not working again. You only repaired it yesterday, and it broke down
in less than twelve hours!"
The store manager didn't have time to talk to them anymore. He took the computer and
looked left and then again. The computer was black and couldn't be turned on even after
pressing it. After thinking for a while, the store manager had no idea and said, "Why don't
you keep it and come back to pick it up in a few days? There's a big problem with your
computer!"
The young man was getting so angry that he said, "Yesterday you said it wasn't a big
problem, you said it was done for me, and I even paid you 200 yuan. Now tell me that the
problem is a bit big? Do you really have the ability? Is it okay?"
"I'm telling you, there's a very important paper and some miscellaneous important data
stored in my computer. If I don't have it, I won't be able to afford to pay for my computer!"
The young man's computer used to be able to be opened, but he used to get stuck and had
trouble fixing it. As a result, this fix ended up crashing? I thought it was nothing and didn't
even back up, but now my computer can't be turned on. Where can I get those data from?
The two of them had an argument, and the store manager was indeed at fault. He said the
second repair was free and asked to wait.
The young man had a bad temper and disagreed, "I'm unlucky. I'll find someone with skills.
If I can't fix the data properly and can't find it back, I'll smash your broken shop!"
A small shop was crowded with many people watching the excitement, but Zhu Ji couldn't
leave with her child and was forced to stand and watch the excitement.
Tuanzi's eyes lit up as he waited for his older brother to stop getting angry before he spoke
in a soft voice, "Big brother, my dad can fix it. My dad is really amazing. You can fix the
computer for him and he will definitely get better!"
She vigorously promoted her handsome father who could do anything, wriggling back and
forth in his arms. Her chubby little hands were still clasped together like adults, arching
their claws, and her eyes lit up as she looked at the computer in her older brother's hand.
Tuanzi was immersed in the world at home, watching his father play with the computer
every day and feeling confident in him. "Big brother Yinyin didn't lie to you, Dad knows it
very well," he said
The young man looked over and saw a pair of exquisitely similar looking father and
daughter on the opposite side. The man doted on his daughter in his arms, while his chubby
daughter kept promoting her. The young man felt that the father and daughter didn't seem
to lack money, and was he joking with them?
After a while, Zhu Ji lived up to his little daughter's expectations and reached out his hand,
saying, "I'll give it a try. If it's not fixed, it's free."
In just one sentence, looking at the calm and reliable appearance of the man, the young man
couldn't believe it anymore. Anyway, it was a broken jar, and the computer couldn't even
be opened. What else could it be if it broke down? Give it a try and it's free!
Zhu Ji picked up the computer and started playing with it in place.
After this, more and more people watched the excitement. It was already a small place like
a small town, and the lively parents loved to watch the excitement. The store manager
didn't rush anyone, and he also wanted to know if this young father could fix the computer.
Tsk, I don't know if my skills are good or not, but having a daughter is considerate. The
store manager looked at Tuanzi's delicate and cute chubby face and thought about the child
in her newly married wife's belly.
Hmm... no more boys, just a daughter. Think about taking her out in the future. Daughters
have dads one by one, and everyone praises dads the best with their milk and milk, it's so
beautiful!
 Chapter 65 – Actor Dad (24)

The man's face was calm, his slender fingers fiddling with the office notebook in his hand,
and he didn't know how to do it. After a while, the computer lit up. Although it wasn't the
homepage, there was a long string of incomprehensible code on it, but at least it opened!
The boss had been tinkering around for a while before, and the computer was like a rock,
with no response. This person seemed to have real skills.
The young man, the owner of the computer, lit up his eyes and excitedly rubbed against
Zhu Ji's side, staring at his hand.
The slender and jade like hands fluttered on the keyboard, typing out a series of codes.
After a while, the computer's black screen disappeared, revealing the main interface.
The young man was so excited that he shouted "brother" on the spot and admired him
deeply. He knew that today was good luck and he had met a knowledgeable expert.
After successfully opening the computer, Zhu Ji stood still and looked up at him. "Your
computer has a virus, which is an accompanying virus. If you don't unlock it, even if you
backup files to the hard drive, the virus will still be copied."
"You have one minute to consider whether to fix it or not. I have temporarily cracked some
of it, but according to the virus's replication speed, it will occupy your system again in one
minute."
The young man nervously asked, "Is it possible that if you don't unlock it, it will shut down
directly like before and cannot be opened?"
Seeing him nod, the young man quickly said, "Jie Jie Jie, you can solve it for any amount of
money."
Zhu Ji nodded and flipped his fingers. Five minutes later, he handed the computer back to
him and said, "Alright."
The young man tried it and found that it didn't get stuck at all. He casually clicked on a few
files and said, "Your computer's configuration is pretty good, and there's not much storage
available. It's impossible for it to get stuck. If this happens, there's a high chance of
poisoning."
Upon hearing him say this, the store manager who had been watching from the side felt a
little hot on his cheeks. He knew how to manipulate computers, but when it came to viruses
and other advanced topics, his eyes turned black and he didn't understand anything.
At this moment, not only did the young man's eyes sparkle as he looked at Zhu Ji, but also
the store manager who had previously refused him apologized and asked if Zhu Ji would
like to stay?
They do have a few computers in their store that they can't handle. In the past, these were
all sent out to someone who knew how to fix them, and they earned some extra money for
running errands or replacing parts. Now, there's a big shot in front of them. Why bother
sending them out for repair?
The young man took out his phone and said, "Brother, how much is it? I'll scan it for you."
Zhu Ji: "Turn on a computer for one hundred, and get rid of the virus for an additional one
thousand."
The onlookers exclaimed in surprise, "This money is really easy to earn!"!
In rural areas, even if it's more bustling, the average person's salary is only about 3000
yuan. This young man can earn 1000 yuan with just a flick of his finger, making him a
formidable figure in the eyes of his parents.
The old man who was watching educated his grandson, "Do you see? This is the importance
of knowledge. In the future, you should study hard. You are like this uncle, earning a lot of
money. If you don't study hard, you are like this uncle, earning less and still being scolded!"
The shop owner who was used as a negative textbook: "..."
The young man knew it wasn't expensive, but he was a bit surprised when he heard about
it. One of his classmates had a computer virus before, and he had to run several times to
find several talented people to fix it. It took him five to six thousand yuan to get it fixed. He
felt that this guy was really kind and was about to pay the money quickly.
Zhu Ji said, "We only accept cash."
With the help of the store manager, he exchanged cash. When the young man handed over
the money, Tuanzi took the initiative to reach out two chubby hands and take it over. With
a proud expression on his face, he said, "Big brother, I didn't lie to you, did I? Dad is really
amazing, he knows everything!"
Tuanzi, who had been sensible before, restrained himself from speaking out for fear of
affecting the performance of Baba. Now, he carefully put the small money earned by his
father into his small backpack before starting to boast.
After blowing, I remembered the little brother and sister in the restaurant and learned to
show a sweet smile: "Big brother, welcome to visit again!"
Young and older brother: "..."
Zhu Ji touched Tuanzi's little head and allowed her to keep the money. He considered
whether a thousand yuan was enough to stay in a hotel? Judging by the price, everything
here is not expensive, should a thousand yuan be enough?
After the onlookers dispersed, Zhu Ji spent a minute negotiating business with the shop
owner and promised to come and help him fix his computer tomorrow. A computer costs
500 to 1000 yuan, depending on the specific difficulty level. The difficult part is only 1000
yuan, which is usually 500 yuan.
These are all things that the shop owner couldn't fix by himself. Knowing that the price
should still go up, he took them out to acquaintances for more than just this price, so he
didn't refuse. He readily accepted.
After negotiating the business, Zhu Ji asked where there was a hotel and said, "How much
does the best hotel here cost per night?"
The store manager didn't think much and said straightforwardly, "Let's take a fork in the
road 500 meters ahead and walk three to five hundred meters to the right to see it. It's
called Yanxi Hotel, and the best single room is only 800 yuan. For a suite, it may cost
around 1500 yuan."
The photographer who took the photo with him didn't dress well for Emperor Zhu. As soon
as he came out, Emperor Zhu took his daughter to a big meal and spent a hundred yuan.
They were still wondering if this father and daughter were planning to go hungry at night?
Who knew they had earned over a thousand yuan in the blink of an eye and even
negotiated a business deal? Who could compare to that? Emotions have confidence!
At this moment, they suddenly remembered that Zhu Yingdi, before entering the industry,
was a top scorer in the provincial college entrance examination and a top student at
Imperial University. Even if he graduated from graduate school and didn't film, he could
still get a good job with this skill.
Zhu Ji made money and wanted to take Tuanzi to a hotel, but she didn't expect Tuanzi to
protect her small backpack and refuse to give her money. With a tearful expression, she
glared at her father angrily, "Dad, making money is so difficult. Yinyin has picked up so
many bottles that she can't find so much money. How could you have spent all of them?"
Tuanzi was shocked and looked at his father in disbelief. "You're wasting too much, Dad!
Wasting is shameful!"
In Tuanzi's opinion, that thousand yuan can be spent for a long time, how could it be spent
recklessly?
"Why don't you stay in the small house that Dad made, which looks good and doesn't
require any money?"
Follow up staff: "..."
Finally, the invincible actor had no choice but to hold the group and walk back. Who let the
money be in the hands of the little butler?
Zhu Ji bought some vegetables and meat along the way, and prepared to borrow a small
kitchen for later use. Borrowing a kitchen is not within the scope of seeking help. Zhu Ji
plans to exchange some vegetables for the right to use the kitchen, which is considered a
mutual exchange and is allowed.
In the afternoon, a few guests were exhausted. No one watched the big stars singing and
dancing, and they worked tirelessly for half a day without earning a penny. They even
spent several dollars on drinks.
It costs five yuan to buy an ice cream for the child, two yuan to buy a bottle of mineral
water for oneself. After a while, when my stomach was hungry, I couldn't help but buy a
few pieces of bread to eat. I spent twenty or thirty yuan on this afternoon's work, but when
I came back, I was so tired that I didn't want to move.
The father and daughter of Emperor Zhuying, who had been lying dead for a day, have
returned.
Zhu Ji held the baby in one hand and the vegetables in the other, with a clean and
refreshing body that showed no signs of fatigue.
He smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth and stepped into the courtyard where Xie Liu
and his son lived closest to the tent.
Upon learning that Zhu Yingdi had come to borrow the kitchen and even offered vegetables
as compensation, Xie Liu and his son, who had spent dozens of yuan in the afternoon and
dared not spend money on groceries, immediately looked at the bag in his hand with bright
eyes.
Xie Liu licked his face and said, "Teacher Zhu, how do you think this is? I can cook and my
skills are still good. Can I help you with it? We don't want the dishes either. Can we have a
meal together tonight?"
Xie Liu and his son stared at the fresh shrimp and lean meat in Zhu Yingdi's bag, drooling.
You're so good, don't you spend all the 100 yuan given by the program team on such a good
dish, right?
Tuanzi said, "It's a flower, but Dad is amazing and has earned it back!"
She counted the delicious food she had eaten at noon and took out a lollipop from her small
backpack, handing it to Xie Anan. "Here," she said
Xie Anan is a boy, but still very sweet. He even disregards the face of his little brother and
carefully takes it over, thinking that he can take a lick before going to bed at night.
The six-year-old boy silently thought to himself, no wonder Mo Yang likes Yinyin Sister so
much. Xie Anan also thinks that her sister is super good, so he gave him some candy to eat!
When he went out in the afternoon, his father couldn't bear to buy him sugar!
Xie Liu helped Zhu Ji. With the cooperation of two young dads, the dinner was very rich.
Soft, glutinous, sweet, seafood, lean meat, Congee, and several fried egg cakes with meat
and egg sausage!
The dinner was eaten at the stone table in the yard. The smell of the wind was a little
stronger, and soon the door of the yard was knocked. Mo Qi led his son in, one big and one
small, with drooping heads and drooping heads, and Mantou in his hand.
Mo Yang saw that Yin Yin's eyes were slightly bright and pointed to the next door, saying,
"Yin Yin's sister, how about staying at our house tonight? My dad can live with your dad."
Upon hearing this, Zhu Ji's face turned black.
His father came out to live with him. Does he want to sleep in the same room as his
daughter?
Mo Qi also realized that his four year old Pudding son had a bit of mischievous behavior.
Although the child was still young and didn't understand these things, as an old father, he
was definitely uncomfortable and quickly came to an end.
Mo Qi's father and son are unwilling to eat the food made by the movie star's family,
because accepting the gift of food unconditionally means that they admit defeat. They are
eating Mantou together with the smell of seafood Congee and egg cake. Mo Qi feels that he
will never forget this taste in his life. When he goes back, he will drink seven bowls of
seafood Congee, throw one egg cake at a time, and eat the luxury version!
The four dads who were assigned to the house never expected that they would draw empty
lots at the beginning. Zhu Ji, who didn't even have a house, ate and slept better than anyone
else.
In the morning, I saw my father and daughter with rosy and bright skin, full of energy, and
their eyebrows and eyes full of energy. Looking at my black circles around my eyes, my
stomach was so hungry that I couldn't help but cry and feel sad and angry. I realized that
the food and shelter were not as good as those in tents!
Can't help but wonder if tent feng shui is good?
Yang Li and his son went to apply to the director for a change to a tent. They don't want a
courtyard anymore, just a tent!
Director: "... haha, Mo De!"
Tuanzi and his father got up early. After buying breakfast buns and eating soybean milk,
they went back to the mountains.
The location of this villa is a low and small mountain, surrounded by green scenery.
After walking for about half an hour, Tuanzi was held by his father and looked far away. He
pointed to the nearby big house and exclaimed, "Dad, there's a house here! What a big
house!"
The father and daughter walked in a bit. There was a vegetable field next to the villa, and an
elderly couple were picking vegetables. The morning dew was still on the leaves, and the
greenery was very fresh.
Tuanzi looked at the bright red tomatoes, swallowed his saliva, and it looked very beautiful.
At first glance, it looked very delicious!
The old grandpa and grandma are quite agile, picking vegetables leisurely. When they saw
the two of them coming, they greeted each other with a smile.
Tuanzi got off his father and ran over with a clatter. His chubby hands were bending over
on his knees and asking, "Grandparents, where are you picking vegetables?"
Tuanzi is already round and cute, with a chubby baby like appearance. Her small face is
plump and round, and her facial features are delicate and lovely. She is a pink and jade
carved baby doll, and when she smiles, she is most likable, like a little boy under a
Bodhisattva.
The elderly love this kind of little nanny the most. When they see her likable and polite,
they pick a small tomato and hand it over. "It's fresh, it doesn't use pesticides. You can eat it
with just a wipe," they said
What are the father and daughter doing here again?
After chatting with each other for a while, Zhu Ji, driven by Tuanzi, followed her daughter
to roll up her sleeves and squat in the vegetable field to help the two elderly people pick
vegetables. Tuanzi was enthusiastic, but she was too young to help. The elderly person gave
her a basket and asked her to pick vegetables and put them inside.
Half an hour later.
The vegetables in the car have already been packed, and this car is an electric tricycle. The
old man said that he and his wife would pick some vegetables and sell them outside every
few days.
Although these vegetables are fresh and not treated with pesticides, in fact, in this rural
area, most people keep small plots of land to grow vegetables. Fish and meat are easy to
sell, while vegetables and vegetables are not very easy to sell.
Two elderly people, in gratitude for their help in picking vegetables, gave them a small
basket of vegetables picked by Tuanzi as a reward.
The father and daughter were about to leave when the elderly man in his sixties panted and
stopped them, telling them not to leave.
"The old lady has a headache problem, and I have to stay at home and watch over her.
Young man, can you please handle selling vegetables? Vegetables are not valuable, but they
can't be picked and left for long, so we can't waste them."
Also, did you just hear the child say they envy them for having a big house? With a smile, he
said, "We don't usually live in this house. We come here every now and then to clean it up.
Young man, if you're willing to help me sell vegetables and sell them all, I'll lend you the
house for a few days."
 Chapter 66 – Actor Dad (25)

A small blue three wheeled vehicle filled with fresh vegetables came down from the hillside
and drove all the way to the town. Surprisingly, in front of the tattered three wheeled
vehicle was a young and handsome man, with a clear and gentle temperament that was out
of place with the small three wheeled vehicle.
Xiao Po's three rounds of driving made a loud noise all the way. In addition to vegetables,
there was also a small stool in the back seat. A pink ball sat on it holding a small backpack,
and she was very excited. Xiao Pang's body twisted restlessly, wearing a long cloth "seat
belt".
Thanks to this seat belt, her small body was secured inside the carriage, otherwise Tuanzi
would have been thrilled.
She couldn't move around, and her mouth wasn't idle either. She applauded and cheered
her father who was driving hard, saying, "Dad drive, Dad drive!" There was no stopping
time along the way.
Zhu Ji: "..."
The staff who followed the filming almost laughed uncontrollably. Wishing the actor, Gao
Linghua, a gentle and elegant character, would collapse. They would ride a small broken
tricycle with their daughter to sell vegetables, and the audience would laugh for a year!
Zhang Daxi is currently in the backstage of the production team, his eyes shining and
staring at the screen. He almost went crazy! This father daughter duo is so dramatic! Where
else can I see such an actor besides his program?
Zhang Daxi dares to guarantee that if this scene were broadcasted, the fans of the movie
emperor would go crazy, even if they are not fans, the pure passersby audience would
laugh to death.
Thinking of this, Zhang Daxi couldn't help but look at the powerful and deceitful Tuanzi.
Tuanzi's dog legs return to his dog legs, and when he speaks of his father, he is not soft
hearted.
When the old man asked Tuanzi and her father to sell money, Tuanzi immediately patted
his small chest and agreed as soon as he heard that he could live in a big house. What is
selling vegetables? Tuanzi looked excited and said that she would definitely sell Grandpa's
dishes cleanly. She is the best at making money!
Zhu Ji, the father, didn't even have time to speak up. Tuanzi had already helped her father
reach a happy deal with the old man.
Zhu Ji: "..."
I have never ridden a small tricycle in my life, even during the most difficult times of my
youth, nor have I had the experience of taking a cart of vegetables to the market to sell.
At most, he had ridden a bicycle to deliver parcels and milk to others. At that time, he
couldn't afford an electric bike, only an old high pole bicycle, which was his only property.
Later, when he had the money, he directly bought a four wheeled car, a small supercar, and
had never ridden an electric bike or a tricycle.
But under the bright anticipation of my father's knowing everything in Tuanzi's eyes, Zhu Ji
swallowed her refusal, not to mention... The old man promised to stay in a house, and
Tuanzi was reluctant to spend money on a hotel. Of course, it would be even better if he
could stay in a big house.
So there was a scene where riding a bicycle was not much different from an electric bike,
let alone having three wheels. Zhu Ji had strong learning ability and at a glance, he could tell
what was going on. At first, he slowly ran a few steps, crawling like a turtle, and after
adjusting, he drove at a constant speed towards the town.
The road surface was relatively stable all the way, mostly brushed with cement, with few
potholes. However, when it arrived at the destination market, Tuanzi felt that his butt was
no longer his.
She didn't speak at the back, it was all painful and she didn't dare to speak up, afraid it
would affect her driving. Now, she stood up with her little buttocks covered, took a breath,
and rubbed. After that, her two short hands reached out for her father to hold her.
Zhu Ji picked up the milk scented dumpling, which was very aggrieved. Dumpling lay on her
father's shoulder and cried, saying that her little fart had been shaken and hurt.
Those who have ridden electric tricycles know that this thing is very tiring, and the slightly
bumpy road butt is uncomfortable. It's okay to sit a short distance, but after sitting for a
long time, I realize that my butt is no longer my own.
Tuanzi's flesh was tender, and she later realized that it hurt so much that tears welled up in
her eyes. Zhu Ji wanted to take her to the hospital to see if there was anything wrong and if
she needed medication, after all, the child's bones were soft and she was afraid of shaking
up.
Tuanzi quickly refused, "Dad, we still have to sell vegetables to make money!"
A middle-aged woman passed by and saw them carrying a cart of vegetables. She kindly
reminded, "Where are the young men selling vegetables? If you want to sell them, go ahead
and there won't be a place to place them in a while."
The enthusiastic aunt saw Tuanzi covering her little buttocks and after listening a few more
words, she knew what was going on. She was also bold and just started rubbing Tuanzi's
buttocks and eggs, touching them twice and saying, "My grandson is also three years old.
He follows me out of the stall every day, and now he's used to sitting. It's okay, and he'll be
fine in a while."
Tuanzi also felt that it was okay. Her flesh was hurt by the shock, and she wanted her father
to hug and hold her high in order to act coquettishly.
At this moment, as I watched my aunt speak to me, I also raised my little paw and said,
"Dad, let's go sell the vegetables first. If Yinyin still hurts after selling them, we'll have the
money to go see a doctor, right?"
This account is still very good at calculating. The old lady in the community used to say that
the hospital is spending a lot of money, and going there would cost a lot of money. That's
why Tuanzi couldn't bear to part with it!
Seeing her with a painful expression on her face and trying to ensure everything was okay,
the cinematographer brothers suppressed their laughter and felt uncomfortable all over.
Later, they added a financial fanatic emoji to Tuanzi, saying, "Don't try to extract money
from Honyin! Dad can't do it either!"
The vegetable market in the small town is not big, but it has all kinds of internal organs and
sells everything. It's lively and bustling. It's not too early for the morning market now. The
market is indeed crowded with stalls, with everyone selling vegetables, fruits, fish, meat,
and tofu. There are few young people setting up stalls.
Zhu Ji's father and daughter walked back and forth with the enthusiastic aunt, who sells
fruits. She set up a stall at a fixed booth and saw the child looking cute and beautiful in front
of the market. She sighed and gave them some guidance.
"Do you see that?" She reached out and pointed towards the east side of the vegetable
market, which was more remote and less crowded. "You can go there. There is still space
there. We pay for a fixed booth here, and there is no money there. If the urban management
comes, you can secretly move away. Generally, the urban management cannot manage
here, just keep it."
Auntie looked at Tuanzi's cuteness and said a few more words, "Young man, why are you
still so young and insist on selling vegetables? The vegetables here are the worst to sell.
Every household grows their own vegetables, so what else do they buy? They can't afford it,
not to mention the price, they are still unsold."
Auntie shook her head as she looked at the cart of vegetables behind her father and
daughter, and Zhu Ji's gaze was full of sympathy. "Did these vegetables come from someone
else? They cost a lot of money, right? Oh, I guess you can't collect them for every two
hundred. You must be working hard for nothing. It's good to not lose anything!"
After finishing speaking, Auntie began to entertain the new guests and didn't have time to
guide the young dad who was about to lose money.
Zhu Ji, this cart of vegetables is really worth counting.
He spent three hundred yuan on the vegetables he collected from the old man. At first, the
old man refused to accept them. He knew that the vegetables were not easy to sell here.
Usually, when he went to sell vegetables with his wife, they were half sold and half given
away. At most, he earned one or two hundred yuan, but it was not worth three hundred
yuan.
But Zhu Ji looked at the freshness of the vegetables and thought it was feasible. He also
borrowed the old man's tricycle, scales, plastic bags, and other essential tools for selling
vegetables, all of which were included.
I still gave the money, let alone the old man's love for those vegetables. He promised to sell
them all and live in the house. This is really true.
Tuanzi followed behind his father to set up a stall, and the three major framed dishes were
moved down and placed on the temporary stall.
I only brought a little Maza, which was the small stool where Tuanzi sat on the tricycle.
Now, Maza let his father sit. There happened to be a long stone table in front of the stall in
the market, with a row of vegetables on it. Zhu Ji found a clean cloth to spread and let
Tuanzi sit on it as well.
There are many people coming and going in the vegetable market, and the new father and
daughter selling vegetables quickly caught the attention.
Usually, besides housewives, there are also grandparents who come to buy groceries. Most
of the people who come out to set up stalls in the small town's vegetable market are
elderly, and there are few young and handsome young men like this. Not to mention, this
young man even brought a three year old doll with him. The doll is cute and tender, with a
pink carving and jade carving, which is pleasing at first glance.
Two aunties walked up to the stall one by one, picked up a few eggplants and melons,
looked at them and said the dishes were quite fresh, and then asked how to sell them?
Zhu Ji placed a board with the price just written on it, "Tomatoes cost two and three yuan
per kilogram, cabbage costs one and two yuan, eggplant costs three and five yuan..."
The old lady in yellow raised her eyebrows and said it was too expensive. "Young man, take
a look at which vegetable seller around here sells it so expensive? It's just this tomato. It's
about one yuan per kilogram."
Zhu Ji smiled but remained silent. He is handsome and handsome, and his aunt looked at
him and then at the little child sitting next to Cai.
"This child looks really cute. Why don't you just give him a haircut? I'll buy five pounds of
tomatoes and give him a haircut."
Everyone could tell that Aunt was joking. Zhu Ji has always been good at speaking, but
when she heard this, she frowned slightly and said seriously, "Auntie, this is my daughter,
not for sale."
His serious words amused the two aunties. Just as they were about to say something,
Tuanzi climbed over and tightly hugged his father's arm, saying, "Yinyin doesn't sell, Yinyin
belongs to dad. Grandma, you're good or bad, Yinyin doesn't sell!"
She kept saying one sentence over and over again, "If Yinyin is not for sale, how can we sell
Yinyin?"?
Tuanzi understood that the grandmother told her father to buy her, but she couldn't hear
the jokes in the mortal world. She was afraid that her father would give her to the
grandmother, and even promised that she would help her father sell the vegetables and not
sell her as a companion to her grandmother.
Tuanzi fulfilled his promise and stood on the slate table, half a body taller than the dishes
on display, with a pair of short legs hidden inside.
She crossed her chubby waist, and Xiaonaiyin began to moan, imitating the adults on TV
and shouting, "Sell vegetables, buy vegetables. Come and buy tender and delicious
vegetables!"
Tuanzi is very hardworking, and her childish little milk voice is particularly unique amidst
the clamor of many big men and women. Several people were attracted to her, and then she
looked at her pink and jade carved appearance, like a little jade figure. Her chubby face lit
up when she saw someone coming, and her mood improved no matter how much she
thought it was fun.
A few idle grandparents came over. They came to the vegetable market as a daily routine. If
they came across something good, they could grab it and buy it at home for a meal. If they
didn't see something they liked, they wouldn't buy it at all. Anyway, there was nothing
lacking.
It was precisely because I had free time to join the fun that I saw a three year old child
shouting at the stall here and came over.
Grandpa and grandma stared at Tuanzi with great interest. They didn't ask the adults who
could take care of them, but instead asked the children how to sell this and that.
The words "Er Tuanzi" on the board were unrecognizable except for 123456, so she
pointed to the board and showed them, "The price on it is very affordable. The dishes were
picked by Yin Yin, her father, and grandparents in the morning. They were very fresh, and
the tomatoes were very sweet. Yin Yin Yin had eaten them herself."
Tuanzi has an innate talent for making people involuntarily listen to her when she speaks,
even if she is three years old and her expression skills are not very good. Her parents are
willing to listen to her, and her voice is soft and gentle. She calls her grandparents one by
one, which is incredibly sweet.
She still had a serious expression on her face, and her round big eyes were particularly
sincere when looking at people. Tuanzi really wanted to sell the vegetables, and after
selling them, she could earn back the three hundred yuan her father gave her grandfather.
She could also live in a big house with her father, and there was nothing better than this.
Anyway, it's easier than picking up bottles, Tuanzi thinks so!
Faced with several questions from unfamiliar grandparents, Tuanzi tried to keep his face
taut, afraid of making a joke, and wanted to look more reliable. With his small hands behind
his back, he looked like a small boss.
Everyone watched with suppressed laughter, and there were more onlookers gathered
around to join the fun. They stood and listened to Tuanzi's words. Once Tuanzi stopped,
they continued to ask her difficult questions.
Zhu Ji has never been too concerned about his daughter's communication with outsiders. A
three-year-old child is at a time of strong learning ability and plasticity. It is not a bad thing
to have more contact with outsiders at this time. He just sits and watches as his three-year-
old daughter sells dishes to others.
 Chapter 67 – Actor Dad (26)

"Grandparents, you don't know how hard it is to pick vegetables. You have to squat on the
ground all the time, bask in the sun, and take a long time to pick a cart full of vegetables.
These are all the fruits of my father, grandfather, and grandmother's labor. The price is
very cheap. You can buy it and eat it, it's sweet."
"Yinyin can also be magical! Eating the vegetables picked by Yinyin will make you feel good
all day, become beautiful, cute, cute like Yinyin, and beautiful like Dad!"
The onlookers made Tuanzi laugh. Seeing her hard selling for a while, it's hard to justify not
buying anything. It feels like bullying a three-year-old child, and the sense of guilt is too
deep.
One person started by saying three pounds of cabbage, one said five pounds of tomatoes,
and another said two pounds of eggplant and good beans, three pounds.
Tuanzi had a tomato in the morning and was deeply impressed by the sweet and juicy taste
of the tomatoes. He helped pick up a few tomatoes and put them in a bag for his father to
weigh.
After finishing weighing, she lifted her little face and smiled sweetly, saying, "Grandma, you
have taste. This is delicious, so sweet!" She recalled the taste and said, "smashing your
mouth, smashing it, with a greedy expression on her face.
The aunt who bought tomatoes smiled and, while her father was still weighing, reached out
and rubbed the head of Tuanzi. After feeling the warmth, she said, "Okay, grandma, go back
and eat well. Thank you so much today."
Yin Yin waved her hand and said you're welcome.
Doing business is like this. Once you start a business and earn money, your popularity will
come, followed by several orders to buy groceries.
Just like those uncles and aunties who didn't originally plan to buy groceries and didn't lack
vegetables, seeing Tuanzi selling hard, they couldn't help but want to buy some.
As soon as Tuanzi heard that someone wanted to buy groceries, he smiled with satisfaction
and couldn't help but say that he would buy an extra two pounds. This time he bought too
much, but as the child sweetly said goodbye to him, even if he bought more groceries, he
felt relieved and happily returned with the dishes.
When the guests left, Tuanzi squatted there looking at the basket of tomatoes, his eyes lit
up and his mouth drooling.
Zhu Ji looked amused, picked up the smallest and most popular tomato with the best
appearance, washed it with mineral water, wiped it dry, and handed it to her.
Tuanzi quickly waved his hand and looked anxiously at the tomatoes in his father's hand.
His little eyebrows furrowed and his face ached, "Dad, I still won't eat them. I have to sell
them for money."
In the end, Tuanzi still ate tomatoes, the reason being that her father said how to work
without being full?
Tuanzi thinks it makes a lot of sense. She's planning to sell dishes for the whole day! The
old man said, if we don't sell it today, the food will turn yellow, not delicious, and not fresh
tomorrow.
Zhu Ji doesn't have such great ambitions. He divided some easy to store items, such as
tomatoes, eggplants, and melons, and left them for an extra day. It's okay, but he plans to
sell them again tomorrow if he can't finish them today.
However, it is destined to be less than his intention. Sometimes adults think too much, but
it is not as easy as children's childlike hearts. Tuanzi thinks simply that she wants to sell
vegetables and has the ambition to sell them all in one day today.
A cute and beautiful three year old child crouched on a slate, holding a tomato and nibbling
on it with relish. When sucking on the juice, it made people unable to help but swallow it.
Soon, a basket of tomatoes was sold clean, and even the second half of the basket that Zhu Ji
planned to sell tomorrow was sold clean.
Zhu Ji: "..."
He thought for a moment and silently handed a small cabbage to Tuanzi. He said he didn't
need to eat it, so he played with it.
Tuanzi couldn't bear to play. The vegetables were meant to be sold for money, not for fun.
She looked at her father with the eyes of a spendthrift, collected the vegetables, and
carefully played with them in her palm. Her gaze at the vegetables was like looking at gold.
There was a word still reciting in her mouth: "Cai Cai, you look so beautiful, how could you
not sell it? Yinyin thinks you can definitely sell it for a good price!"
Watching this scene, several adults passing by couldn't help but stop and asked curiously,
"Are you talking to Cai? Can he understand?"
Of course, adults have different thoughts from children. The three-year-old Tuanzi
naturally nodded his head and said that he could understand the dishes. They were very
obedient and said, "You must be reluctant to part with Yin Yin to sell them. Just talk to Yin
Yin more and reason with him."
Observing the crowd: "..."
Okay, okay, you look cute. Whatever you say is right. An aunt paid for it and said five
pounds, it can be fried for several days.
Tuanzi immediately smiled happily and turned his head to tell his father to quickly weigh
the dishes for his aunt.
At this moment, an aunt picked up her phone and glanced at Tuanzi carefully. She
murmured to herself, "It's really similar.".
After thinking about it, I took my phone over and approached Tuanzi, pointing to the
person in the photo and asking if Tuanzi recognized this person? When she asked this, the
old lady's eyes were astonishingly bright, almost looking at Tuanzi with a green light.
Tuanzi was very busy selling vegetables to others. When he took some time to take a look,
he recognized himself at first glance. He even looked at his aunt strangely and asked her
how she had her own photo?
The young aunt, who was about thirty or forty years old and still considered young, was
overjoyed and instinctively blurted out, "Hey kid, I'm your mother!"
Zhu Ji: "..."
Tuanzi's face was full of confusion, "??"
What is the reaction of a mother fan to seeing her own offspring in reality? Auntie can't tell
you, her face is so excited that it turns red. She almost reached out to hug her own baby, but
was caught by her father's gaze at the big tailed wolf, and finally withdrew her hand.
"Xiaoyinyin, I am your mother's fan. We have several fan groups, and I am the leader of one
of them!" Speaking of this aunt, she is quite proud. She has 500 fans under her control, and
she is a big mother's fan!
At her age, her children are already in middle and high school, all living on campus, with
nothing to worry about except grades. She doesn't have to work and spends a lot of time at
home every day.
In the past, I used to chat with my neighbors or just spend the day playing cards. However,
since my older sister arranged a program that day, she feels like she has found her second
goal in life. Her motherly heart is overflowing, and she loves the obedient and clever little
girl in the program so much that she can't bear it.
She gave birth to two young children, one of whom was fined for exceeding her birth limit.
The two young children were patient and had rough skin and thick flesh. Since the age of
three, they have not had any fun raising children.
At her age, it's not realistic to want a third child. Seeing the soft little doll on the show, she
thinks how good it would be if she were her own daughter?
I watched the program all the way, then tried to register on Weibo and watched all the
photos and videos about my little girl online.
I haven't missed the video of Yang Bingbing picking up bottles with his child. The more I
watch it, the more I love it. What a well behaved and sensible child! She looks soft and cute,
like a little angel, and that's the girl she dreams of!
Later, when she was idle, she went everywhere with other mother fans to boast on the
microblog that her daughter was the best, and she also solicited votes for others
everywhere. This satisfaction of showing off her daughter was not impossible for a mother
to experience. She became addicted and fought on the front line every day with her mobile
phone. Even her husband had to stand aside.
As the first batch of mother fans, they are also active on the Internet every day. It's my
honor to get the right of a small fan, set up a group, and communicate with other mother
fans in the group every day.
Just the day before yesterday, it was said that it would take a week for the baby to watch
the recording program. These days are really slow, and I didn't expect to encounter them
here!
Auntie thought of this and stared at Tuanzi with a red eye. She felt sorry and said that the
cubs were working hard. She gritted her teeth and said, "That heartless director from the
production team actually let a three-year-old doll come out to sell vegetables and make
money?"
After finishing speaking, she glared at the child's father fiercely, just like a wicked villain.
"You just sit there and let your daughter sell vegetables for you, are you embarrassed?
You're even the movie emperor! Hmph, you don't even know how to sell vegetables, it's not
as good as our little girl's ability!"
Zhu Ji: "..."
Tuanzi was confused by the aunt's words. She didn't quite understand some of them, and
she didn't understand what you told her about fans. She couldn't understand, so she
quickly explained, "No, dad has to weigh and collect money while driving to move
groceries. Yin Yin sells groceries. This is the simplest thing!"
The other onlookers were all blinded, and at this point someone said, is it the show of Baby
Daddy?
Is this child in front of me the little one who can win every time?
"That's her! Can others be so cute? Can they have the ability to sell vegetables? Our little
girl is the cutest and most capable, no one can match her!"
Although it's a small place, there are also a few trendy people who are good at watching
variety shows and surfing the internet. I didn't expect the little doll on TV to appear in front
of me before. I didn't think about it in this way, but I thought this child was good-looking
and familiar with her eyes. I just thought it was a perfect match, but I didn't expect it to be
the child on the TV program!
What are you waiting for?
A few grandfathers and aunties waved their hands and stopped being stingy. They bought
the dishes for ten or twenty pounds each, leaving most of them empty in the blink of an eye.
Mom fans have bright eyes and say they want to take a photo with Xiaoyinyin. Tuanzi has
no objections, and those who buy groceries with her are all good aunties and uncles!
The aunt who first discovered Tuanzi let out a moan in her fan group, just like a young man
screaming, "Ah ah ah, our little girl let me touch her, at the market!"
There are several instant replies in the group, where are they?
Auntie hurriedly posted a spot and squeezed over to take a photo with the cub. Seeing the
little girl smiling sweetly on her phone, she felt very satisfied.
What Auntie didn't know was that this message was forwarded to other fan groups, and
several fans exclaimed, "I know this location! It's not far from my house, I'll just go over and
meet a cub!"
The aunties who recognized Tuanzi didn't leave, so they moved a small horse and sat next
to Tuanzi chatting, treating this place like a tea party, almost grabbing and smashing melon
seeds.
After about twenty minutes and less than half an hour, a group of people rushed over and
walked straight towards this place. Inside, there were men, women, old and young, and
even a few more aunties.
A group of people approached without even saying hello. After carefully examining the bun,
Zai Zai took money from his pocket and said, "I'll take all that eggplant box!"
"I'll wrap the beans, and I love to eat stir fried beans for my milk!"
"This cucumber is very fresh. It's practical. I can eat it with cold sauce and make facial
mask. I want it all!"
"Hey, don't be so angry, do you have to leave some for others?"
Originally, there were only half of the dishes left on the stall. The ones who wanted to wrap
the buns were only a few times finished, and the rest of the people protested. They couldn't
play like this, how could they buy all of them all at once and not give them to others?
Too domineering!
"This ideological consciousness is not good. In the new era, we need to be tolerant and
courteous, don't we?"
A group of people didn't even say a few words, and as they started fighting over who to buy
more groceries for, they said to the filming crew member, "..."
The onlookers said, "What?"
There was a lot of noise and noise here, which immediately caught the attention of
everyone in the market. Many people came over to watch the excitement as long as they
were not in a hurry.
"I said this big brother, waste is shameful. Can you finish your milk by buying so many
beans? If you can't finish it, don't buy so much waste. It's a waste of our little ones' hard
work in picking and selling vegetables!"
"Sister, can you be more humble? With so many eggplants, just one person wants to buy
them all?"
"And you, little sister, can you finish ten pounds of vegetables? Don't have diarrhea then!"
"..."
It's really strange that no one is allowed to make a fuss. In the past, the most difficult thing
to sell in this vegetable market was vegetables. Everyone has vegetables at home, so why
bother buying them?
But now people are rushing to buy, and the uncles and aunties who just came to watch and
didn't know why are wondering why they have been staring at that stall for a long time. It's
fresh, but it's not rare. Can eating it make you immortal?
A knowledgeable passerby explained from beginning to end, saying that the little girl
selling vegetables seems to be a celebrity on TV? "These are all fans of others, what are they
called 'mom fans'?"
Finally, I don't know which aunt roared, "If you don't buy it anymore, keep fighting, and
when the army comes over, no one will want to buy vegetables from our little ones!"
The elderly man and woman, who were blushing with excitement, said, "..."
Finally, under the allocation of Zhu Ji, everyone present distributed the remaining dishes,
paid for the heavy dishes in their hands, and smiled contentedly. It was just a kid's dish!
The vegetables picked by the cubs themselves, rounded to the nearest whole, are not
considered filial piety by the cubs?
A group of mother fans were overjoyed and satisfied, carrying vegetables as deliciously as
carrying gold, walking with a gentle breeze.
The staff looked at the empty frame, without even a single vegetable or leaf left, and were
stunned for a long time.
Zhang Daxi is just the time of the previous boss, how come both father and daughter's
vegetable baskets are empty when they come back? Zhang Daxi is still waiting to see the
father and daughter selling vegetables with great bitterness, will this dish be empty???
He turned back to look, his eyes widened as he looked, obedient. Wishing the Best Actress
that this girl could endure even more than he imagined. She is truly a little guy who can pull
him to vote for over 100 million on the show, even more popular and popular than her
father!
Although it was different from what was expected and selling vegetables did not make this
father and daughter suffer, Zhang Daxi was still satisfied with the result, unexpectedly
satisfied!
He could have foreseen what the audience would react to when this episode aired, and his
program was destined to be extremely popular!
 Chapter 68 – Actor Dad (27)

The staff of the program team who was filming with them stared blankly at the empty
bamboo basket, then watched Zhu Yingdi calmly tidy up his things. His daughter happily
held a small backpack, her two chubby claws tightly clasped, afraid of losing it. This was all
the money she and her father earned from selling vegetables!
I can still take the empty bamboo basket back and give it to my grandpa for a bigger house
to live in! There is nothing better than this!
The father and daughter sold out all the dishes before noon, and didn't hurry back. They
strolled around the food market. Zhu Ji picked up a white crucian carp and prepared soup.
The child's appetite was soft, and the crucian carp tofu soup was good. They cut a piece of
pork and prepared to make Braised pork belly in brown sauce. If there was fish and meat,
then there would be no shortage of vegetables. Tuanzi raised his hand and asked for credit:
"Dad, you can hear the sound of food. It was grandpa who gave it this morning."
Zhu Ji's mouth twitched as she remembered the basket of vegetables her daughter had
picked.
What can a three-year-old boy understand? Picking vegetables depends on their
appearance. What looks good is what to pick, pick a little bit from one basket to another. So,
Zhu Ji vaguely remembers that there were two smaller tomatoes, two small vegetables, and
one eggplant in the basket she picked?
Tomatoes can be fried with a few eggs, eggplants can be made into minced meat even if
they are not small. As for small vegetables, it's better to wait for the fish soup to come out
of the pot and throw them into the soup to eat.
After thinking about it, Zhu Ji didn't buy any more groceries. As the father was holding
things in both hands, Tuanzi grabbed his father's clothes and followed him step by step
with short legs. Zhu Ji slowed down his pace.
Just a few steps away, I was stopped by several elders and aunties, including the fruit seller
who led them this morning.
Auntie took a bag and filled it with a few big and fresh peaches. She handed it over and said
with a smile, "Hey, why don't you say you're the one on TV, Yinzi? We all watch programs at
home, and our old man and I love watching them. Take these peaches home to eat."
"You are such a sensible child. You only knew when you were three years old that you
followed your father out to sell vegetables and make money. Even your older brothers and
sisters, who are in their teens, are sensible. Come back tomorrow. Auntie and others will
come to sell watermelons tomorrow. They are big, sweet, seedless, and delicious!"
This old lady directly put it into the bamboo basket that Zhu Ji was holding in her hand. As
soon as she finished speaking, another old man rushed over and picked up half of the
chicken.
The old man also disregarded and stuffed it into the bamboo basket, saying, "I've wanted to
do this for a long time."
The old man looked at the pink, tender, and obedient little girl, and said kindly and
earnestly, "Good girl, don't go pick up bottles after listening to the old man's words. If you
lack food and drink, just come to the market to pick them up. We'll live next to you."
After finishing speaking, he looked up at the father and said to Zhu Ji, "Today our family
killed a chicken, and we can't finish it all. I heard that the little girl is here, so my wife asked
me to take over half of it and make good care of her. She is young and is in the prime of
growing up."
"Don't worry, the chickens I raise at home are fat and clean, fed entirely with millet and
earthworms, nutritious."
A few enthusiastic gentlemen and aunties gradually stuffed various things into the frame,
including candies and snacks, vegetables, meat, and fruits, all in bamboo baskets.
Fortunately, Zhu Ji did not exercise much and often had to hold children. His arm strength
was not small, and he was able to lift a basket full of things steadily.
Zhu Ji: "..."
He fell silent and lowered his head to look at his own little one. Yin Yin immediately looked
up and smiled sweetly, "Baba has so much strength, it's the most amazing!"
Zhu Ji: "..."
Forget it, silly girls have silly blessings, they are his little treasures.
His mouth curved, and a hint of inexplicable pride surged in his heart. This is his daughter!
Zhu Ji finally had some empathy for Tuanzi's proud and proud expression when talking
about his father.
The accompanying camera captured the smile on the corner of the actor's mouth, a
handsome face that was incredibly soft. Although Zhu Yingdi always had a gentle
expression, he didn't seem to be immersed in thoughts like he was at this moment, and the
smile was very real.
Tuanzi swayed his father's clothes and urged, "Baba, hurry up, go back and return the car
to Grandpa, we can live in a big house!"
When they came, carrying a heavy load of vegetables was different. When they returned,
the father and daughter were more relaxed than anyone else. In the back seat basket,
except for a basket of gifts from the elders, there was only a basket of dumplings left. This
time, the dumplings were not tied up, and the program staff also sat on it, with one holding
the dumplings.
The old man's big house is a three story villa with a super large yard, which is filled with
vegetables for future retirement with his wife.
They can still move and live with their son and daughter-in-law outside, and they can also
take care of their grandchildren. They come here every now and then to pick vegetables
and sell them. It's like exercising their muscles and bones, and the elderly always have to
find something to do. Growing vegetables sells well.
It is not a problem for people to stay in a house for a few days. The elderly are superstitious
and think that the house cannot be left empty for a long time. It is a good thing that some
people move in and bring popularity, especially the child who is white, chubby, and round,
cute and likable. It looks like a lucky child. Stay there for as long as you want!
I inquired again about this father and daughter being big stars. Those who came here to
shoot programs are even more at ease. Big stars are public figures, and even if their quality
is not good, they will not ruin their image and do foolish things. They cannot live in the
wrong house!
The old man is a happy person. He took the tricycle and gave them the keys. Zhu Ji refused
to pay rent even though he wanted to. The rural people were simple, and the older
generation looked at the young people like little dolls. How could they go back on their
promises?
After symbolically charging a few tens of yuan for water and electricity, he reminded me a
few more words and said, "The air here is good, the mountains and water are good, but
there are many mosquitoes in the summer. Don't forget to use electric mosquito coils."
Zhu Ji didn't refuse the other person's apologies and solemnly thanked them, thinking of
bringing some gifts to thank the two elderly people when they returned after the program
ended.
At the age of three, Tuanzi is not so reserved anymore. She has a natural tendency to be
outgoing and has a childlike heart. She says whatever comes to her mind. At this moment,
Grandpa gives Dad the key to the big house, and Tuanzi looks happily at it. When Grandpa
and Dad finish speaking, Tuanzi can't wait to clap and applaud.
A chubby little face smiled sweetly, and her mouth was filled with honey. Her voice was
clear and sweet, and she said, "Thank you Grandpa, thank you Grandma. Grandpa is so
kind!"
Speaking of Grandma Yinyin, she frowned and her chubby face also collapsed. "Grandpa, is
Grandma feeling better? Does her head still hurt?"
She poked her chubby finger and said, "Yin Yin wants to go see her grandmother. Yin Yin
has good luck, and she will get better with just a touch!"
The old man's heart was ironed by these words. Children won't lie. Look at the child who
was happy to have a big house to live in a moment ago. The thought of his wife's headache
made his face furrow. This child is really a good child, more pleasing than young people
who are fathers!
He smiled and said it was an old problem. "Just take a nap and drink some herbal medicine.
It's okay, little girl. It's a good thing that you have this heart. In a few days, your
grandmother and I will come over to pick vegetables and bring you delicious food!"
They didn't go back to the location where the program team was stationed, but first packed
their things into a "temporary new home". The house was very new, and according to the
old man, it had been renovated for three to five years, not a few times, and they just came
to clean it every three to five times. The furniture and decorations inside were all brand
new, and the decoration style was a typical traditional Chinese style. The sofas and tables
were all made of solid wood, bright and spacious. As soon as Tuanzi came in, he was
pleasantly surprised and cheered. No wonder Tuanzi had never seen the world before,
What days did she live before?
Living in a small dilapidated house in a village within the city, there may be a small single
room with a bathroom of less than ten square meters, just like a palm sized place.
Later on, I walked over and lived with my father in a small tube building. The living room
had a kitchen and a living room, but they were all very small in size. If we stayed there for
too long, neither of us could get out of the way. The decoration was still outdated, making
the young Tuanzi think that everyone lives in such a house.
Now seeing this big house with her own eyes full of amazement, she looked up and looked
around for a while, then carefully reached out her chubby little hand to touch the
mahogany sofa. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "Dad, Grandpa's house is so big and
big. This chair is also sturdy, bigger than ours!"
Tuanzi was still happy and smiled contentedly, saying, "Dad, we finally live in a big house.
Thanks to our kind-hearted grandpa, I want to buy nutritional supplements for grandpa
when I make money!"
"Also, buy a big house for dad!"
Tuanzi made countless wishes at a young age, from picking up bottles to support his father
to now wanting to earn money to repay his kind grandfather and buy a big house for his
father to live in. The wishes grew even more with Tuanzi's more knowledge.
Tuanzi held a small backpack, which contained a lot of money. She felt as if she was about
to fly lightly, and she would definitely make more money in the future!
When the father and daughter were together, Zhu Ji never interrupted Tuanzi's self talk.
After she finished speaking, she touched her little head and encouraged her to say it was
great!
Tuanzi secretly pursed her lips, her cheeks turning red. That's not to say, Yinyin is a child
with dreams!
As Zhu Ji was tidying up in the spacious and clean kitchen of the master's house, he couldn't
help but think of the look in Tuanzi's eyes as he walked in just now. His eyes dimmed and
his movements slowed down.
As a father, his own cub showed envy and longing for other people's houses, which made
his heart tingle and tingle, and even for a moment he couldn't face his daughter's sparkling
eyes.
She is very well behaved and easily satisfied. Living in a big house for a few days is enough
to make her cheer with satisfaction, saying that she will repay her grandfather who gave
them a good house to live in.
Zhu Ji knows how stingy Tuanzi is and is willing to buy nutritional supplements for the old
man, which shows how happy she is.
These are all things he can't give her now.
Since Zhu Ji was not short of money, he has not paid much attention to financial matters.
Some of the money he earned was entrusted to his former broker for investment and
financial management, while others were donated to several orphanage welfare
institutions. Another part was saved in cash, and he bought several houses and cars as fixed
assets. Later, all of these were sold and he paid a penalty for breach of contract.
His net worth is high. The contracts he signed initially started with tens of millions, and
there was even an international brand endorsement that he signed for three years at once,
with a total price of over 100 million yuan. The penalty for breach of contract was 3-10
times the compensation, which was enough to make all of his savings over the years
disappear.
At that time, Zhu Ji didn't actually fluctuate much. He had suffered enough since his youth
and experienced the life of the lower class in society. Later on, when he developed, he also
enjoyed what he should have enjoyed. He didn't think it was unacceptable to go back to the
starting point.
Perhaps it's because of his mild temperament that others think the sky is falling. As long as
he's still alive, Zhu Ji feels that living a down-to-earth life is not a bad thing.
He may retire from the industry and work as an ordinary person, or he may obtain a
teaching qualification certificate and go to a high school to teach, living a mediocre life.
Everything was counted, but I didn't expect that life would have an accident. A child with
bloodlines connected forever, like a little sun, would break into his life.
Thinking of this, he had a smile in his eyes. After filming this episode, he went back to focus
on developing software to make money and buy a big house for his daughter.
Zhu Ji has developed two software, one of which is a mobile game app that he plans to use
to sell money as starting capital. On the one hand, he has a mentor's network and can talk
to big companies. Coupled with his confidence in the games he has developed, he should be
able to sell them for a good price.
After selling the game and earning money, one can register a company and then release the
learning software they have developed. Zhu Ji calculated in her heart that in less than a
year, she should be able to earn enough money to buy a big house for her daughter.
Zhu Ji is actually better at gaming software. Developing a game can earn a steady stream of
money if it becomes popular, but he is not interested in these.
What he is planning to use to start a business is a learning software. What are the most
feared things for young people in China, from children to teenagers? It's not a game, it's
learning, it's an exam!
From elementary school to middle school and then to high school, especially the college
entrance examination, is almost a major turning point in life. How many students fall into
this hurdle?
Parents in Huaguo even want their sons and daughters to get into good schools and find
jobs in the future, even if they leave their hometowns to study with them.
This software includes all learning from kindergarten to graduate stage, with learning
materials, methods, and customized learning managers based on personal situations.
The user's learning manager will automatically assign tasks for scheduled learning, and can
even automatically identify the user's learning weaknesses and correct the learning plan
based on each usage record and recorded user data.
Zhu Ji's design also specifically focuses on big data analysis of all exam points over the
years for the college entrance examination. It can divide exam points according to regions,
identify and fill in any gaps in all aspects, and even if you are still a student, as long as you
have the intention to study seriously for a month, even if you cram before the college
entrance examination, you can manage the points.
This software design is not difficult or complex, and the most challenging aspect is the large
amount of data. A powerful computing server is needed to support massive data retrieval,
updates, and calculations. His current progress is mainly stuck in this aspect.
The price of the top tier servers in China is not something he can afford, even if he rents
them, he can't afford them. What if he can't afford them? Can't this software be stillborn?
Therefore, Zhu Ji is prepared to wait until the filming is completed and agree to the
supervisor's proposal to stay at the research institute for a period of time, where there are
the most advanced equipment in China for him to study.
Zhu Ji doesn't have much ambition. He just needs to develop a server that can support his
learning software. All the research and development in the research institute belongs to the
country, but as long as he communicates and signs an agreement with them in advance, he
can use it for his own company without any problem, as long as it is not sold.
Zhu Yingdi was in a daze for a long time, so long that the photographer in charge of filming
almost couldn't help but want to disrupt his professional ethics and interrupt him. Tuanzi
wandered outside long enough, satisfied with the novelty, and then ran in, "Dad, are you
okay?"
They need to go back and pack up and move, move into a big house!
 Chapter 67 – Actor Dad (28)

The location where the program team is stationed.

The four pairs of adorable dads who lived in a courtyard house immediately smoothed out
the edges of their lives the next day.
They went out hungry all morning looking for food, and after finishing, they put down their
bodies and showed their abilities to go down the mountain to find part-time jobs to earn
money.
After finally earning a little money, I planned to buy a piece of meat and make some lunch
with the vegetables and eggs given by the production team. I also wanted to make more for
dinner if I didn't have enough to eat at night, but I ran into the actor and daughter who
were moving.
After meeting, they didn't socialize and directly complained, saying that this was some kind
of spicy chicken program with a cunning director who didn't even allow food to be eaten.
They also asked where your father and daughter went all morning?
Xie Liu thought about taking advantage of Zhu Ji's meal last night, and also thought about
earning fifty yuan today at least. He said, "May Teacher join us at noon?"
Fearing that the unscrupulous director would judge Zhu Ji and his daughter as losers, he
even suggested that they sponsor two pairs of vegetables. "Xiao Yinyin is also a laborer who
can help choose vegetables, not just a freeloader," he said
Zhu Jing was momentarily stunned, then smiled and said, "I'm here to move some things."
Tuanzi is much better at being a person than his father. He smiled and called out Uncle Xie,
saying, "Uncle, we have food to eat. We're not hungry. Many uncles, aunts, grandparents
have brought us vegetables and meat to eat. Today, my father and I went to sell vegetables
and made a lot of money."
No matter how young Tuanzi is, she also has vanity. She is naturally fond of showing off,
showing off her father, and boasting about her great achievements. "We have a big house to
live in! It was a kind grandfather who borrowed us to live in. It's so big inside that we can
live in many Yinyin and Dada," she said
Tuanzi's eyes lit up, and his chubby face lit up. He gestured with his chubby hands and
pointed to the courtyard where Xie Liu lived, saying, "It's even bigger than this house!"
Xie Liu was stunned. He looked at Zhu Ji and thought it was a child's exaggerated speech, so
he asked if it was true?
I expected Zhu Ji to always be humble and would add a few lines to Tuanzi's description.
However, he nodded and said, "Yin Yin didn't say anything wrong. We were just about to
move things away."
Zhu Ji thought for a moment and, thanks to the blessings of Tuanzi's mother's fans, couldn't
finish a basket of vegetables, meat, and fruits at home. So she asked Xie Liu and his son if
they wanted to join us for lunch?
Until entering this large villa, Xie Liu still couldn't react.
Unfortunately, Zhu Ying Emperor, who had no house to live in and could only live in a tent,
ended up living in a big house with his daughter in just one day??!
He followed foolishly into the kitchen, which was spacious and bright, filled with
ingredients such as fish, meat, vegetables, tender and juicy fruits, as well as expensive
snacks sold in supermarkets.
We have a child at home, and Xie Liu occasionally helps his son buy some snacks. The ones
on the table he has bought before at an imported supermarket cost over a hundred yuan
per small box.
If Xie Liu could have bought it without blinking an eye during normal times, but now that
he has participated in this prank show, he only has a total of 100 yuan of working capital in
his hands. With the money spent, he can't even raise 100 yuan and still wants to buy
snacks?
He couldn't bear to buy his son a two yuan lollipop from the small shop!
He asked in a daze, "Where did these come from?"
Zhu Ji is packing up his things, categorizing the spoils of war, which ones should be made at
noon and which ones can be stored tomorrow or the day after, and putting them in the
refrigerator.
Before he could even speak, Tuanzi began to give a speech with gestures and gestures.
She curved her eyebrows and eyes, blushed her cheeks, and proudly said, "These are gifts
from Grandma Li, this is from Aunt Zhao, and this small jar is delicious and beautiful. The
chicken is from Grandpa Whitebeard..."
She counted on her fingers and talked to many people in one breath. Those who could
remember their surnames were called Grandma Li and Aunt Zhao, while those who
couldn't remember were beautiful and sweet tongued.
Xie Liu was blinded and lowered his head to see that his own son was also blinded and
stunned. Xie Liu thought that the expressions of the father and son in front of the camera
must be very silly at this moment.
I quickly coughed lightly and helped my son pinch his face, calling him to come back to his
senses.
The father and son regained their senses and still couldn't believe it. Is it true? Did their
father and daughter really not rob the bank? After grabbing it, go to the supermarket to buy
something
Zhu Ji glanced at Xie Liu with an indescribable gaze, ignoring his work.
After a rare lunch of fish and meat, Xie Liu and his son finally accepted their wishes for the
good luck of the Shadow Emperor and his daughter, earning a lot of money and getting a
pile of delicious food!
Not only that, but they also have spacious and luxurious villas to live in. It's so nice here,
with vegetable gardens outside, good air, and a high view. The house also has air
conditioning, a refrigerator, and cold drinks to drink. It's so beautiful.
The courtyard they live in sounds grand, but it can't withstand the fact that it's a traditional
residence. Apart from water and electricity, there's nothing else connected inside, not even
a fan.
I have to sleep with the window open at night. If I don't sleep with the window open, I feel
extremely hot and there is no wind at all. If I sleep with the window open, mosquitoes will
come in and disturb you all night. What can I do? How about making a choice between
dying from heat and being bitten to death?
I don't know if all of this is okay, but once I accept this fact, my father and son's mentality
will collapse. After finishing a meal, tears welled up in their eyes. The two men, one big and
one small, blushed and asked, "Why are you so lucky?"
Xie Liu is also strange. Zhu Ji's luck is so weak that he just happened to meet a kind-hearted
person who is willing to live in the house? Can you still make money by selling vegetables?
Even though vegetables are not popular in this small place, it's the worst small business to
do. How about selling vegetables outside the house and encountering fans to give them
away? How much luck does this have?
He should have chuckled if he could bump into something. If someone were to give him free
food and still use Kuhaha to earn food expenses? If someone borrows his house to live in,
he doesn't even need a big villa and just needs air conditioning. He can record a ten day
eight day program!
A big man looked at people with tears in his eyes, strange and penetrating.
Zhu Ji's eyelids twitched slightly, and he lowered his head to peel the fruit for Tuanzi.
Tuanzi sat on the spacious wooden sofa, his short legs swaying back and forth. Seeing Uncle
Xie and the little brother almost crying, he tilted his head and said, "Uncle Xie, don't cry, An
An. Yin Yin Yin and Dad will treat you to dinner next time."
Tuanzi knew that other people were also having a difficult time. The director's uncle didn't
give them money and confiscated all their money, so they had to earn money and spend it
themselves. You can tell from Uncle Xie and the little brother that there was no food to eat.
After eating a meal, they were so moved that they almost cried.
Xie Liu's father and son said, "..."
Xie Liu and his son ate happily and returned to their small courtyard with full energy. On
the way, they met Mo Qi and his son, Zhao Shunyan and his daughter, as well as Yang Li and
his son. Coincidentally, all four quadrangle courtyards met.
Coincidentally, it was time for lunch and we were idle. We sat together in the small
courtyard of the Xie Liu family. There was an old tree branch with a dense trunk, which
provided shade from the sun. Under the tree, there was a stone table and a few stone
pillars, and a few people sat there chatting in the wind.
The photographers who followed suit were still diligent and focused their shots on them
silently, like invisible people.
A few big stars have long overlooked the camera. Before filming this program, I never
thought it would be so difficult. My image had already deviated from the path of making
money everywhere, so I just broke the jar. Anyway, everyone is the same. My image is
completely shattered, and no one is afraid of anyone!
Besides, who are present to participate in the program?
Xie Liugang has won a significant Best Actor award, and is a newly crowned actor with a
strong background.
Mo Qi is even more of a veteran visual emperor. In recent years, he has won countless
awards. His stove cannot perform in movies, but in TV dramas, it is his half of the world.
Many popular movies have his familiar face.
Yang Li, not to mention, is a world champion who speaks for himself based on his
achievements and does not pay attention to his image. Zhao Shunyan is even simpler, and
there are fewer clowns playing cross-talk skits?
As a result, they were all without any burden, sitting in various strange positions, and their
legs stretched out straight to the ground.
Mo Qi complained that the program team was too stingy and gave only vegetarian dishes,
hoping to starve people to death?
Zhao Shunyan nodded in agreement, but he was better. He climbed up from the bottom.
When there were no performance opportunities in his early years, he worked part-time in
his spare time. This morning, he found a part-time job performing magic on a platform for
people.
People who perform cross-talk skits have performed a variety of skills, and they all have a
few tricks on their hands. It's still possible to deceive people with a magic trick. With that
magic trick, they performed two times in the morning and earned 160 yuan. They came
back from eating dumplings with their daughter outside.
It's better than eating the vegetables and egg noodles given by the director.
Yang Li suffered even more. He was sent to a sports school since he was young, and as he
grew older, he began to join the city team, provincial team, and national team. Later, he
participated in competitions everywhere, and besides running, he didn't know any other
survival skills. His son, like him, knew how to run, and nothing else.
The father and son wandered around outside one after another, like a lost child, unable to
find a way to make money. They had spent almost all their money, and when they talked
about it, he felt extremely embarrassed, thinking that he was the only one who was present
as a father and was the most useless.
Mo Qi comforted, "It's okay, it's okay. There's something even worse. Teacher Zhu doesn't
even have a place to live? The director didn't even give me a chance to give vegetables and
eggs. It's even worse. I don't know how Teacher Zhu and his daughter have been living
these days."
He still sympathizes, saying that this is not a solution. How about crowdfunding tonight to
let the poor father and daughter have a full meal?
Although the father and daughter bought good things to cook at Xie Liu's house last night,
Mo Qi subconsciously believed that he had spent all the 100 yuan given by the director. He
listened attentively to what Tuanzi said later. Children love to brag, how can they take it
seriously.
The photographer who took photos of Xie Liu just returned from the mansion with Xie Liu's
father and son. Listening to this, I wanted to laugh, but due to professional ethics, I tried my
best to hold back. Several big stars sympathized with him here, but they didn't know that
he was better off than anyone else. No one in the room could match that!
Xie Liu's mouth twitched and his eyelids twitched, as he looked at several difficult brothers
and brothers with difficulty in expressing himself. He wanted to speak several times, but
then held back.
After they had a good time speaking, they opened their mouths and muttered, "They are
doing better than us, big villas, good fish and meat, fresh fruits to eat, imported snacks to
grind teeth..."
A few dads looked at Xie Liu with silly eyes and couldn't help but want to touch his
forehead. "Did you hallucinate? Or did you dream in broad daylight?"
Xie Liu snorted silently and even pinned down his son's head to prevent him from saying
anything. If he didn't believe it, then he wouldn't believe it. He also wanted to see the
expressions on these faces when he found out that he was enjoying his life.
He is morally upright, and everyone is a difficult brother and a difficult brother. Can't we
just be fooled by their father and son? Be foolish together, embarrass yourself in front of
the camera!
Photographer: "..."
 Chapter 70 – Actor Dad (29)

On the third day, Xie Liu's father and son couldn't hold on anymore and surrendered with a
white flag. They went to seek refuge with the Zhu Ying Emperor and his daughter, who had
a large villa, carrying both big and small bags.
Xie Liu and his son haven't had a good night's sleep in the past few days. They have been
bitten by mosquitoes all over their bodies and are now covered in a pitch black sky. Forget
it, they are getting heatstroke from the heat. The production team doesn't even mention
contributing a fan, it's so inhumane!
I still lack money on my body. I went out to find a way to earn living expenses on a hot day,
but didn't make much money. I almost got heatstroke, and I didn't even want to buy an ice
cream stick to cool off. What did I eat in the morning and evening when I spent the money?
On the third morning, the father and son got up from the bed with a chicken coop head,
looked at each other, and let out a collapsed roar, almost scaring the staff to death.
Afterwards, the two of them woke up in a daze and washed up, pinching the remaining
money on their bodies to buy a few breakfasts and strolled towards the direction of the big
villa.
Faced with the intentions of Xie Liu and his son, before Zhu Ji could speak, Tuanzi clapped
his hands and agreed that this villa was a self built house with a large area. The second and
third floors, combined with several bedrooms, could accommodate a few more people.
Tuanzi likes to be lively, and Xie Anan and Uncle Xie are moving in. She also has an extra
little brother to play with and watch cartoons together. It's great.
Xie Liu's father and son's lively move caught the attention of other wet dads.
Last night, this guy was still half dead and his speech was unreliable. Did he take some
stimulants early this morning?
Xie Liu is not crazy or foolish. He moved into a big villa with his son, and now they also
have people living in big villas with air conditioning!
The other three dads are curious, and the mysterious courtyard is no longer inhabited.
Where are we going?
Follow behind with a few children to see what's going on.
Xie Liu knew they were following behind, with a smile on his lips, but he didn't stop them.
There were times when they made a fool of themselves!
Three celebrity dads watched as Xie Liu and his son swaggered into the big villa in front of
them, their eyes almost popping out. After three days here, they didn't even know there
was another big villa?
The three of them looked at each other, and Yang Li touched his chin and said, "Did the
director open a back door for Xie Liu?"
The three of them have the same idea in their hearts, otherwise how can we explain why
Xie Liuneng moved into the big villa?
At the moment, his eyebrows were so angry that he turned around and asked the staff who
followed him, saying, "How can we give Xie Liu a back door?"?
They are also going crazy living in that dilapidated courtyard house. They can't eat or sleep
well, let alone feel so uncomfortable. They have never suffered so much in their lives.
The staff shook their heads. They all knew internally that this was the place where Emperor
Zhu and his daughter are currently living. Emperor Xie had given up and insisted on staying
for two days to enjoy.
"What does shaking your head mean? Is it not to say or is there something unspeakable
that cannot be said?"
A photographer who was taking photos with him thought for a moment and felt that he
couldn't let the guests misunderstand the fairness of the program team, so he said, "There's
no back door."
I can't say anything else. How can we shoot the show even if we talk about it? They are just
mobile cameras, just use them as a background board.
Mo Qi is an older brother, be more stable. He said kindly or would he lend us his phone?
Their phones have all been confiscated and can only be borrowed from the staff.
You can borrow your phone and call the director. Zhang Daxi has been watching on the
backstage screen for a long time, and the smile on his lips hasn't faded as he watches the
footage coming back from there.
I cleared my voice now and then answered the phone.
I don't know what was said over there, and Zhang Daxi wasn't angry either. He smiled and
said, "I didn't give Xie Liu a back door. That big house isn't part of our program team
either."
"Ask me? Where do I know? This is a reality show. If you encounter any difficulties or have
any questions, it's better for you to verify them yourself."
After he finished speaking, he smiled and hung up the phone, knowing it but not saying it!
Like Xie Liu and his son, the director also wants to see what would happen if these guests
knew this was the place where Zhu Ying Emperor and his daughter lived?
Watching others live a life of immortality and living a tight life, will you lose your
composure? These are all highlights, we need to record them well.
Mo Qi looked at the black screen of his phone and shook his head at the other two difficult
brothers. "The director won't say anything," he said
"Hmph, it's not the studio's house. Who owns it? How did Xie Liu move in?"
I wasn't planning to go into someone else's house originally, but now I can't help but feel
curious and have subtle grievances. The three dads looked at each other and lifted their
feet to walk into the villa.
The other three children can't bear it anymore, and the pampered children have never
suffered such cruel punishment in the past few days. In the past, they could eat whatever
they wanted at home, watch TV, have snacks, and have air conditioning. It's not like now
that there's nothing to ask for.
The children have made more than one fuss these past few days, saying they want to go
home and stop recording programs. They will never record programs again in their
lifetime. What's good about watching TV? It's too hard.
Now I see my dads entering the big house and quickly following them over. They look at the
big villa full of longing. Such a good house is just like home, it must have air conditioning
and TV to watch!
Xie Liu stood by the window, arms clasped in his arms, his eyes furrowed. When he entered
the villa, he didn't have time to tidy up his things and entered the living room. He stood by
the window, watching as he waited to see when these few people would come in.
He wants to see their jaw jerking foolishness as soon as possible. What's there to see
through the TV? This kind of good thing needs to be seen in person!
Tuanzi and Xie Anan are sharing snacks, and we are eating them together. We don't
understand the tricks of adults, nor are we interested.
Zhu Ji was tinkering with the computer on the side. He made a deal with the owner of the
mobile phone and computer store and brought back all the laptops that couldn't be
repaired at once.
The boss later found out that this was a celebrity filming a program and confidently asked
him to take away all his computers. It was also a pleasure, as his small shop was exposed to
the light of a big celebrity and wanted to appear on TV!
Neither the older nor the younger ones paid attention to Xie Liu's bad taste. He still stood
with relish and saw a few people stepping into the door. He quickly ran to the sofa and sat
down, crossing his legs like an old man, thinking about turning on the central air
conditioning.
Zhu Ji: "..."
Tuanzi scratched his chin and said to Xie Anan, "Brother Anan, your father is becoming
increasingly strange."
Xie Anan doesn't want to talk to his father. His father has been foolish for a day or two, so
he doesn't learn from him. He is a smart child!
Three dads walked in with their children, feeling a chill in their faces. They couldn't help
but enjoy taking a breath, feeling really comfortable in the hot weather.
Xie Liu's lazy voice came: "Why are you still standing at the door? The brothers are all
brothers, don't be polite, come in and sit down."
He took on the host's demeanor, with a stern expression on his face. He then got up and
went to the kitchen fridge to grab a few bottles of drinks, saying, "Drink it. Oh, are you tired
after walking so long?"
Three dads: "..."
With a twitch at the corner of his mouth, he took the cool drink and sat on the spacious
sofa. Looking beside him, Zhu Yingdi didn't even lift his head and fiddled with the computer
in his hand. On the soft carpet next to him, two little ones sat eating snacks and playing
with toys
They widened their eyes, almost spitting out the drink they had just taken.
Yang Li: "Why is Teacher Zhu also here?"
Zhu Ji remained silent and was too lazy to speak. Based on his understanding of Xie Liu, this
was where he was prepared to play.
As expected, Xie Liuna's flattering voice rang out the next second: "Why can't Brother Zhu
be here? This house is borrowed from me and An An by Brother Zhu. Without Brother Zhu,
how could there be a place for us to live without us, Xiao Yinyin?"
This guy lives in a big house and doesn't call him Teacher Zhu anymore. He just calls him
Brother Zhu.
"I even blew on the air conditioning and drank a drink. Do you know, they wish my brother
Xiaoyinyin a great meal. What do you want for big fish, big meat, fruit snacks? Do you envy
me?"
Xie Liu had a proud expression on his face, thinking that what he was talking about was his
own. It took him a meal to accept this fact in the beginning, and after that, his entire
mentality collapsed.
Xie Anan silently looked up at his father and thought to himself that he had indeed been
greatly stimulated by Uncle Zhu. He has not recovered yet, and he has been feeling very
nervous these past few days.
Xie Liu was satisfied as he watched the shocked expressions of several difficult brothers
who had forgotten to pick up their chins on the ground. He even secretly waved his hand to
signal the photographer to take closer shots and give them some close-up shots. It would be
best to take a clear picture of that big mouth and nostrils. Look, it's even dumber than him!
After taking a break for a while, several wet dads didn't even recover. I wish the Best Actor
a person who doesn't have a house to live in. I heard he moved in the next day. How did he
do it in a day?
Zhu Ji smiled but remained silent, saying that he was grateful to his daughter. Tuanzi waved
his chubby hands and said, "It's thanks to Dad. Dad drives and sells vegetables. Dad is the
best."
Everyone: "..."
Three wet dads walked out of the villa door, looking stunned.
Their three children abandoned them and stayed firmly at Uncle Zhu's house to play with
Yinyin's sister.
With air conditioning, snacks to eat, toys to play with, who wouldn't want to stay? Only
fools can leave!
Three dads: "..."
What kind of thing are these born of? Abandoning my father at a critical moment and
rushing towards a corrupt life! Don't you know what wealth and status mean, can't you
have sex? We need to strengthen education when we go back!
The backs of the three dads who left were not only accompanied by bleak music in post
production, but each person was also adorned with a dark cloud of rain on their heads, so
miserable that netizens laughed and laughed until their stomachs hurt. They were also
used by netizens to create various emoticons.
"False father son relationship," "Break up, I'll go back to my shabby house, you stay in your
big villa," and so on, are referred to by netizens as the spoiled dad trio.
Xie Liu, who played tricks on his brothers, was not spared. This mess overturned the image
of a powerful actor in the past, and fans were heartbroken. They cried and picked it up,
sticking it together, and finally accepted that Ai Dou was actually a cheap and silly dog.
They crazily called on the production team to become individuals, forcing good actors to
become what they are like. Don't harm others anymore, and @ Xie Liu every day. Tell him
not to bring bad luck to Xie Anan and stay away from their idol son.
Xie Liu: "..." That's my son!
Speaking of which, the first three dads left in despair, feeling quite uneasy. Have you had
good luck with the movie emperor? Just as I had an unprecedented lack of housing in the
front, I moved on to a big villa in the back.
They would be happy to live in a big house just by selling vegetables!
Mo Qi kept an eye on it. Just now, she specifically inquired and Xiaoyin Yin said that the
owner of the house, grandparents, will come to pick vegetables tomorrow to sell. She was
also excited and said she would help her grandparents sell vegetables!
The three dads muttered to themselves and decided to get up early tomorrow to go
squatting. They also want to live in a big house! What is selling vegetables? It's okay to
show off your laughter!
 Chapter 71 – Actor Dad (30)

The old man's surname is Luo and he is a local. His family lives in the town and is not far
from the mountain villa. Selling vegetables is something that happens sooner rather than
later, and they arrive at dawn early in the morning.
Tuanzi set an alarm for his father last night, and when the old couple came over early in the
morning, they saw a small ball squatting at their doorstep.
The female doll sat on the steps, her chubby hands propping her chin and dozing off. Her
big, foggy and round eyes were staring blankly, and her small head was gradually getting
bigger.
The young father next to him was running around the yard when he stopped and greeted
them with a smile.
Tuanzi heard the sound and opened his eyes quickly. He then stood up and ran over,
looking up in surprise. "Grandpa and grandma, you're here!"
Grandpa Luo smiled and said hello to Tuanzi. Grandma Luo touched Tuanzi's little head on
the side. The old man told her when he went back that the child was really well behaved
and considerate, and even cared about her.
Mr. Luo remembered yesterday when Zhu Ji called him and said that a friend with a child
was also here to film a program, and he wanted to borrow their house. One of them lived
there, and two also lived there. When asked, he said he was a big star, and Mr. Luo agreed.
At this moment, when I think of the two of them, what about the person who moved in
yesterday?
"Uncle Xie and Brother An are still in bed, still sleeping." Tuanzi spat out his tongue,
"Brother An is a mischievous ghost. Yesterday, he agreed with Yin Yin to help his
grandparents pick vegetables together, and today he will be in bed."
It's normal for a child to be bedridden. Not everyone is as obedient as the child in front of
her, Grandma Luo thought. Looking at Tuanzi, her eyes were even more kind. She held a
thermos in her hand and walked home holding Tuanzi's hand. "Grandma brought you
breakfast, go eat first," she said
Breakfast was a vegetable porridge cooked early in the morning. It was soft, rotten, and
sweet. It was suitable for children's appetite. After eating two small bowls of dumplings,
they felt their bulging bellies and said they were full.
Tuanzi has always cherished food, and whoever treats her well will kiss someone. She
hugged Grandma Luo's arm and acted coquettishly, making the elderly person very happy.
After breakfast, it was already around six o'clock, and it was getting late. The market for
this dish had already opened for a long time.
Tuanzi was more anxious than anyone else, holding her grandmother's hand and urging
her father and Grandpa Luo to hurry up. She also remembered that she went to sell
vegetables late the day before yesterday and had nowhere to place them.
Halfway through the vegetable picking, the two large baskets were already halfway
through the cart. Xie Liu and his son finally got up with sleepy eyes, stood at the door,
rubbed their eyes, and watched a pair of elderly people and Zhu Ji father and daughter
squatting on the vegetable field in the yard picking vegetables.
Xie Liu immediately woke up and said, "Brother Zhu, you didn't call me so early."
He ran over again and crouched down to ask for help. He looked at the elderly couple and
said, "Is this Uncle and Aunt Luo?"
"I heard from Brother Zhu a long time ago that you two are old and moving in has caused
trouble for both of you."
Xie Liu usually doesn't adjust or adjust, and when it's time to be serious, he doesn't have a
beard. He helps pick vegetables with nimble hands and feet, and his attitude looks good,
like a humble newcomer.
The old lady glanced at him and nodded, while the old man became more enthusiastic. She
asked the young man if he was sleeping well? "Haven't you had breakfast yet, have you?
Stop being busy and go eat first. It's only half a car away, and you'll be ready soon."
The small three wheeled carriage is not big, so it can hold four baskets of vegetables and fill
up for two more people. Moreover, the whole group only orders a few dishes, and if you
pick too many, you'll have to pick too many.
Xie Liu didn't refuse either. He and his son were going to sell vegetables with him, and as
soon as they got up, they had to go and clean up. They looked like a person, so they couldn't
wait for someone later.
With nimble hands and feet, he took his son to brush his teeth and wash his face. "Son,
hurry up and change into more attractive clothes. Just wear patterned backpacks and pants,
which are quite good. We can't let your Yinyin sister compete."
Xie Anan: "... I got it."
After thinking for a moment, he emphasized, "Dad, Yinyin's younger sister is a girl, and it's
normal for her to look better than me."
"..."
The vegetable pickers here are busy, but they don't know that there are three young men
with three children sneaking inside the villa, resembling dogs, separated by a low fence
wall.
The three children were instructed not to speak today and had to be obedient to live in the
big villa. At this moment, their little hands covered their mouths and they followed their
father as if they were acting as spies, stretching their necks to look.
After watching for a while, the three of them squatted down and discussed for a while,
exchanging glances and patting their clothes. With a smile on their faces, they swaggered in
with a few children.
"Brother Zhu, Brother Xie, where are you?"
"What are you busy with? Picking vegetables?"
"Don't be polite where we should do this dirty and tiring work. The guys are strong and
hardworking, they can do anything."
As he walked inside, he greeted the two elderly people with a smile and said, "Are you two
the owners of this house?"
"Nice to meet you. We are here to shoot a program, and Zhu Ji and Xie Liu are colleagues
with us."
After a series of conversations, the three big men became enthusiastic, but their
enthusiasm went too far, without any hint of modesty. The old man couldn't stand it, and
the old lady remained silent with a tense face. The old man let out a faint sigh.
Three people: "..."
At the critical moment, it was the children's awesome. Several children grew up well with
the star's parents. Their lips were red and their teeth were white, and they smiled sweetly.
If they shouted "Good bye" to their grandparents, their hearts would soften.
Finally, a large group of people rushed to the market to sell vegetables in a lively manner.
Tuanzi was held by the old lady and sat in the carriage, while the old man sat on the other
side. As usual, Zhu Ji drove the car, and now he is also familiar with the way. Driving this
small three wheeled car is like driving a luxury car, with a calm expression on Qingjun's
face.
The other few people who came along to join the fun can only come up with their own
solutions. What else can they do?
There is a row of bicycles on the mountain villa for guests to use, which has become their
transportation tool in recent days. One person rode a tricycle with a child following behind
them, and their legs were treading hard, sweating profusely.
Today is another sunny day, and the sun is scorching early in the morning. As soon as we
arrived at the vegetable market, it was indeed crowded. Passing by the fruit selling aunt,
she saw the little doll being held by someone at a glance.
Smiling and waving, "Little girl, come over here, come to Auntie."
Tuanzi ran over, remembering the kind aunt who showed them the way and even gave her
sweet peaches to eat.
Looking up with a soft smile, he said, "Hello, Auntie."
Auntie smiled even happier and saw her father next to her. She said, "You came late today
and there are no more seats. I'll make room for you."
As she spoke, she moved up to the side and then spoke to her familiar neighbors, one by
one, to make room for another.
The three dads who came for the first time saw this scene as soon as they arrived. They
raised their eyebrows and said to themselves, "I wish you a peaceful life. This girl has
nothing to say, and at a young age, her social skills are so good, much stronger than her
father.".
After the dishes were served and the fruit seller noticed the two elderly people, who felt
their faces were a bit familiar. After thinking for a moment, she patted her thigh and
shouted, "Oh, isn't this Uncle Luo and Aunt Luo?"
After chatting for a while, I found out that the little girl and her father and daughter were
helping the old couple sell vegetables. The old lady seemed to be talking to them and taught
a lot about the little girl to Mrs. Luo nearby.
The little girl is only three years old and has appeared on TV. She is very well behaved and
knows how to share the burden of supporting the family with her father. She went to pick
up bottles and sell them for money. She also said that the little girl has performed well in
the show, winning every time, and no one can match her!
Three dads twitched at the corners of their mouths.
The three brothers and brothers were very proactive in living in the villa, with a handsome
face and a smile on their faces. At first, they couldn't let go of it. Later, when they saw the
three year old children shouting "sell vegetables", they also followed suit, shouting louder
than the human child.
Xie Liu didn't hesitate to let his son and father join the battle, shouting loudly. If he hadn't
been stopped by his son, he would have wanted to sing a song to attract more guests to
come.
Sound: "..." The three uncles, like Uncle Xie, are becoming increasingly strange
For a while, all four of them shouted hoarse and didn't come over to sell vegetables.
Occasionally, passersby glanced over, and their eyes were like looking at a fool,
Four people: "..."
The aunt on the side comforted and said, "This is normal. Vegetables are not easy to sell
here. Your car will have to sell for a day, and it may not be sold out either."
Xie Liu didn't believe it after listening, "Why did my brother Zhu and Yin Yin sell out last
time? It's less than half a day!"
Auntie naturally said, "How do you compare yourself to our little girl? We are organized
people!"
"What organization?"
"Fans! Mom fans! The little girl is our good little one!"
"..."
Auntie glanced at the four silly young people and said, "Don't believe it? Wait and see, it's
only half an hour!"
She took out her phone and chuckled in the group, "Come on, come to the eastern vegetable
market. Our little girl has come to sell vegetables again! We won't wait for the expiration
date!"
The group immediately became boiling, with several pieces of news scrolling out. In the
blink of an eye, the old lady looked at them proudly and said, "People need to have self-
awareness. You don't have a pretty little girl, and you don't have a smart and obedient little
girl. How can you be confident that you can sell vegetables in our market?"
Four difficult brothers and brothers: "..."
In less than half an hour, it took only about ten minutes for a few people to run towards the
stall here. They were running, not walking slowly, like rushing to buy supermarket specials.
As soon as they arrived, they casually pointed to a dish and said it weighed ten or twenty
pounds.
How could anyone really buy groceries without even picking? Even if you're not picky, you
never buy so many dishes at once. Nowadays, people love to eat fresh food, and usually
weighing two or three pounds of the same dish is considered too much.
The four of them looked over with suspicion, their heads filled with question marks.
The person who bought the groceries couldn't bear to leave. They brought their own pony
and sat on the side, their eyes turning green from time to time. They couldn't tell who they
were looking at, but their gaze... how could they look like common brainless fans in the
circle?
Who can be a group of idiots and fans? These days, everyone loves square dancing, who is
still chasing stars! Impossible!
This is just the first batch, and within the next hour, it will completely broaden the horizons
of these four people!
Groups of people rushed over and crowded the small vegetable stall, inside and outside
three circles. Occasionally, some people even shouted, "Stop squeezing, hurry for
reincarnation!"
"I can tell you in the front row that being a kind person is important. Don't be so
unreasonable, just keep some for us!"
"What? Ten pounds? That's not enough! Two pounds, one person can't weigh more!"
"Five pounds! Give me five pounds!" Pooh, who listens to you!
"..."
The four of them were blinded and their eyes were empty. They were already in a state of
not knowing who I was and where I was. However, the four children accepted quickly, and
they could see that these uncles and aunts were coming towards Yin Yin's sister.
That's right, Yinyin's younger sister is so cute. Who wouldn't like her?
A few little Douding gathered around Yinyin's sister, helping to entertain guests and
clumsily helping to pack dishes. The guests waiting for checkout were not in a hurry and
looked at them with a smile, wishing they could move slower so that they could see the
little girl more.
Look at those beautiful eyebrows and eyes, they are as white and tender as a freshly baked
bun, likable!
The more I look, the more I like it!
In less than an hour, a whole cart of vegetables was sold out, and the four of them had no
room for improvement. They watched as they shouted their voices hoarse and no one
came. I wish the young girl of the Actor's family stood there, there was no need to shout,
and there were a bunch of people rushing to buy!
"...???"
The four of them looked unattainable, squatting in the corner to look at each other. They
stopped talking and were about to shut themselves down.
Xie Liu and the others finally figured it out, why do they want to understand? Wishing the
movie emperor a bad luck, he drew an empty ticket to take his daughter to live in a tent,
and then he could live in a big villa. Love is the credit of his three-year-old daughter?!
Now the four of them looked at Zhu Ji with a strange look in their eyes, with a hint of envy,
jealousy, and even a bit of gritting their teeth
Let's take a look at our silly and happy little ones again. The four of us are even more
desperate. Even if we can't compare ourselves to others, why can't you both be as little as
others?!
Yinyin smiled and said goodbye to the last reluctant guest, "Auntie, goodbye!"
The four of them thought it was just like this, but who knew that after a while, the elders
and aunties came back and ran over with something in their hands.
"These are about ten eggs I just picked up, to nourish our little girl's health. They were laid
by my own local chicken, nutritious."
"We have a lot of snacks at home, and children have heard that they love this one. My little
girl, please keep it and eat it slowly."
"This plum is sweet and not sour. You can eat it after washing it clean."
"This is the fish my son just went fishing for in the reservoir..."
"Hey, stop crowding. How dare I take out the things in front of me? I brought my own
stewed taste. Red-Stewed Duck and chicken are all available
Four person group: "..."
Looking back at the four baskets that were originally sold short after the stall was closed,
they were filled with food again, and there was even a big sister who gave a doll as a gift
"..."
The staff who followed the photo were laughing uncontrollably, their shoulders trembling
uncontrollably. What does it mean to not give up until you see the Yellow River? That's it! I
think I have great charm and can do anything, but reality teaches them to be human and
tells them, no, you're not even as good as a three-year-old child.
Four celebrity dads squatted in the corner together, looking down at their feet and
doubting life.
"..."
 Chapter 72 – Actor Dad (31)

The act of selling vegetables made several dads doubt life, and their faces were dazed all
the way back.
I don't know what to think, whether it's a broken jar or an unbearable environment
without air conditioning and mosquito bites in the courtyard. When we went back, Qi Qi
and Mr. Luo requested to also stay.
The two elderly people waved their hands and said that the house was temporarily lent to
Zhu Ji and the little girl. They agreed and then turned to ask Zhu Ji. After receiving the
agreement, they went back and packed everything together to move in.
Xie Liu followed in front of and behind, his mouth could anger a person, mocking the three
of them for hitting their mouths. Yesterday, he even said that they wished the teacher pity,
but now he has moved in with the footsteps of others?
At this point, the five guests and four others who had broken jars and fallen all gave up,
lying comfortably in the villa with air conditioning, eating fruits, eating melon seeds, and
watching TV, living a beautiful life.
Director: "..."
How can this work? For the program team, the biggest failure is for the guests to lie still
and not fight for it! How can I shoot a program without any highlights?
Although these guys changed back and forth, and Zhang Daxi and the others enjoyed
watching, it really made them lie still. That was not the original intention of the program
team. Who could have expected them to give up without caring? Don't you want face from
big stars anymore?!
The director group is still trying to figure out a way. Now it is the third day of recording the
program. It was originally agreed that this festival would last for five days. Then it would be
divided into several episodes according to the editing. Tomorrow will be the the fourth day
day. The fifth day will be packed and packed. There is not much time left. What will they
play at home?
The deputy director suggested to the director, "Lao Zhang, do you think this is okay? You
can just live in a big house. It's really hot today, and it's a bit difficult for a spoiled celebrity
to live in it for so many days."
Zhang Daxi nodded after hearing this. He didn't really consider this at first. He thought it
would be cooler in the villa, but he didn't know that there were many trees here, all of
which were mountain mosquitoes. Taking a bite was very poisonous, and he didn't dare to
open the window when sleeping at night, so he had to die from the heat?
The deputy director nodded before following suit and said, "Now a few guests have broken
their jars and thrown them into a pool of stagnant water. Let's add some ingredients to this
stagnant water and make it boil."
"How about adding?"
"I heard that there is a welfare home in the small town at the foot of the mountain, where
dozens of orphaned children live. Unlike the city center, the conditions here are not up to
par. Why don't we launch a call to donate money, materials, and volunteer activities to the
welfare home?"
"When the time comes, let the children vote, and everyone will vote for whoever they like.
The top two with the highest number of votes can be resurrected directly, which also
avoids the current situation where Zhu Ying Emperor and his daughter stand out alone."
Zhang Daxi's eyes lit up and he said, "This idea is good. It not only responds to the theme of
caring for the weak above, full of positive energy, but also has a program effect. This idea is
very good, very good. I will add a big red envelope to you later!"
The deputy director squinted his eyes and smiled. No, no, no, he doesn't have such noble
sentiments. He just wants to continue watching a few guest dads embarrass themselves. It's
so interesting haha.
A few dads lying on the sofa watching TV suddenly felt cold all over, rubbed goosebumps,
and simply turned off the air conditioning. Oh, blowing too much air conditioning is also a
worry!
There is no need to buy food materials for lunch. The braised chicken and Red-Stewed Duck
sent by Aunt are cut and platted, and then heated in the microwave oven.
In addition, there are many ingredients that cannot be finished. I picked some and cooked
them for lunch, and put the rest in the refrigerator.
The old man jokingly said that the little girl made more money on this trip than they sold
vegetables.
Then he took out the money from selling vegetables today and paid the big guy his salary.
According to the old man's words, they can only sell a cart of vegetables for one or two
hundred yuan on a regular basis. Today, the good guy sold five hundred yuan, and it only
took a round trip. The money was earned too easily. From start to finish, except for picking
vegetables, the old couple didn't put in much effort, and the money had to be distributed
according to work.
Zhu Ji drove as a laborer, and as soon as he arrived at that stop, he gave off a feeling of glory
and reliability. He collected money and worked quickly, without much ado, but he never
left behind the work he was supposed to do.
So he received fifty yuan in labor costs.
The old man looked at the other four people again. These four young people looked quite
hardworking, but they didn't have much effect. They didn't seem to be in a good position
when standing there, but at least there was no credit or hard work. Each person was
divided into twenty yuan.
Then he lowered his head and looked at the five eyed little bean pudding.
In addition to Yin Yin, the other four little puddings just started selling vegetables for the
first time today and it was not easy. They performed better than their fathers, at least not
causing any trouble. Even if they were clumsy, they worked hard to help pack and deliver
vegetables, so they earned more than a few fathers, 30 yuan per person.
When the old man handed the money to the buns, a few buns were holding the tickets with
red eyes and almost crying. This was the first time they had earned money on their own
since they were so old. In the past, the pocket money given by the adults was all big money,
but now they are holding thirty yuan in their hands, which feels hard won and heavy.
Xie Anan pursed his lips and glanced at his father, thinking that making money is not easy.
His father must be very tired every time he goes out to film, so he reluctantly tolerated his
silly behavior of frequent thrusts.
A few little bean puddings finished sighing and were excited. They jumped happily in place
a few times, dancing and asking Grandpa why he didn't give Yinyin's sister money?
"My younger sister puts in the most effort!"
The old man looked at the little girl with a happy smile and counted the remaining money
in his hand. There were still half of the five hundred yuan left. The old man took out a red
banknote from his hand and handed it over, stuffing it into the big pocket in front of
Tuanzi's chest. "Today's guests are all coming to the little girl, not only for her credit but
also for her hard work, so the little girl is the most."
The old man counted his hands and added some change, and there were still over 180 yuan
left, which was similar to the usual money for selling vegetables. He didn't lose money and
made some time, mainly happy. The first time selling vegetables was so lively and lively, it
felt much younger when a few young people and children made a fuss.
They are not short of money either. They have all the houses and cars at home, and their
children are also quite successful, each with a stable source of income. The elderly couple
selling vegetables is seen as a pastime.
He originally wanted to give all the remaining money to his little girl, but the old lady
stopped him and said he couldn't do it. The celebrity also didn't lack this money, and most
importantly, the child's father looked very particular and would definitely not agree to let
them give all the money to his daughter.
This distribution is very good. Keep the usual capital and distribute the rest to others
according to their work. As expected, no one has any doubts about the distribution.
Not only a few children are happy, but also a few fathers who have been devastated by the
blow all along feel like they have come to life holding money. Seeing this money makes
them more excited than a few children. This money proves the existence of their efforts,
proves that they have not wasted their efforts, and someone has affirmed their labor!
A few dads excitedly thanked the master, saying that you are a very fair person and have
good looks!
The old couple said, "..." These young people don't seem normal. We need to find an
opportunity to talk to Xiao Zhu and avoid letting the little girl have contact with these
people, for fear of causing harm to her.
Later, the photographer who took the photo with him caught the old couple privately
telling Zhu Yingdi about this matter, which was edited and broadcasted by the production
team. When a few dads saw it, they said, "..."
This damn program!!!
A few dads worked together to make a big table full of dishes, with a strong aroma. These
days, the little bean cubes who couldn't eat or sleep well have been staring at those dishes
with drool. When the "head of the family" Zhu teacher spoke, the chopsticks and spoons of
the adults and children never stopped. After a lively meal, the two of them, Mr. Luo, and Mr.
Luo, left.
Just after finishing dinner, the harassing phone call from the production team came.
It was received by Zhu Ji, and the photographer's phone was placed on the table and turned
on for hands-free external use.
The director's annoying voice rang out from inside: "Do you want a chance to resurrect
now?"
Daddy, shake your head, don't fall for it, don't fall for it as a shitty director!
Director: "There is a Sunshine Welfare Home in the small town, and the children inside are
the same age as your children. They have nothing to eat or wear. Now, we have a task to
represent the program team to care for them personally and give them warmth. Whoever
can get the most votes from the children can be resurrected. If the quota is limited, the top
two can be resurrected."
As soon as they heard the number of votes, everyone instinctively looked at the actress's
daughter. The director saw it on the screen and smiled, saying, "Don't worry about Yin Yin.
Xiao Yin won't participate, she and her father won't be eliminated. This is a resurrection
mission, so rest assured."
The dads thought for a while before agreeing. Now it's like the director agreed to let them
live in a big villa and gave them a chance to come back to life. So let's just participate!
Besides, taking children over can also cultivate their sense of responsibility and love.
So in the afternoon, a group of people stormed down the mountain again and headed
straight for the welfare home.
The welfare home received a notice from the town mayor early on that a program team
would come to offer a charity event and be able to appear on TV. Perhaps when they do,
they can attract sponsorship.
For this remote welfare institution that few people know about, it's like sending charcoal in
the snow. Not only do the children in the institution have problems with their livelihoods,
but also going to school has become a major challenge. They have to pay for nine-year
compulsory tuition fees and have to pay for living expenses. There are also some children
with some physical disabilities waiting for money to be spent.
The arrival of the program team was warmly welcomed by the dean, who had been waiting
at the door with the children for a long time. They also hung a banner saying "Welcome
Love Angel to My Home". This banner was held by any volunteer organization in society,
and for children, those who were willing to help them were like kind and beautiful little
angels in fairy tales.
This afternoon's trip to the welfare home made several dads feel more normal, even when
they were voting, the children asked why they couldn't vote for Yin Yin's sister? I didn't
compete with a three-year-old child anymore.
The situation at Sunshine Welfare Home is really not good. Several children are lying in bed
waiting for the surgery fee, including those with heart disease, blood disease, and some
deaf mute or physically disabled children. Looking at the eager eyes of these children, few
people feel good in their hearts.
A few dads emptied all their money, with only a few tens to hundreds of yuan, buying them
candy, storybooks, toys, and playing with the children all afternoon.
Xiaodouding and others joined the children's group to play games with them. Children
don't have as many ideas as adults. If they like you, they will play with you. Before leaving,
they took out all the snacks in their small backpacks and shared them with the children.
They also promised to share the New Year's money with their friends when they returned
home in the future.
Among the crowd present, perhaps only Yinyin is the wealthiest. Her father's money for
repairing the computer is in her small backpack, the money for selling vegetables is also in
her bag, the labor cost given by her grandfather is also in it, and the 100000 yuan check
given by the program team for winning the first episode of the show is also in it.
Before leaving, Tuanzi took her father's hand and secretly hid in the corner. She hung her
small head, her hands restlessly stirred together, and her chubby feet moved around like an
uneasy little cub.
Zhu Ji smiled and squatted down to be level with her daughter. She touched her small head
and gently comforted her, saying, "Does Yinyin have anything she wants to say to dad?"
Tuanzi's chubby face furrowed, his eyes watery, and he looked at his father and whispered,
"Dad, can Yin and Yin give them all the money in their backpacks?"
Zhu Ji understood what his daughter was saying about them. The young Tuanzi may have
suffered before, and his heart is more sensitive than anyone else. When he played in the
afternoon, he couldn't seem to be as heartless as usual. He gently said, "That's the money
earned by Yin Yin. Yin Yin Yin can handle it any way she wants. Dad supports you."
"Where's Daddy's?"
"Dad gave money to Yinyin, and it's Yinyin's money." He knew what his own child was
thinking, holding her chubby face in his big hand and saying, "Yinyin, don't be afraid. We
have money in our family, Dad will make money, there's no need to move bricks. Besides,
the director will give us some money after filming the show, don't be afraid."
He repeatedly comforted Tuanzi's heart and told her not to be afraid.
Tuanzi finally smiled brightly and happily. She kissed her father's profile with a soft and
coquettish sound, saying, "Baba is really good!"
Zhu Ji smiled and picked her up.
So, after the members of the program team left, the dean found a beautiful cartoon pink
small backpack on the table where the children were eating. There was a note pasted on it,
and several hearts were drawn with a crooked pencil.
The following text is clearly written by an adult and reads: "Hello Dean Zhang, this is a gift
from my daughter to my friend. I hope you will accept it."
There is no signature on it, the handwriting is clear and powerful, with a sense of stability
and reliability.
Although it was not said who left it, Dean Zhang knew whose small backpack it was. When
the daughter of the Best Actor came over, she carried the backpack on her back and didn't
put it down while playing. It was extremely precious.
She shook her hands and opened her small backpack. Inside, there were neatly stacked
money, ranging from whole hundred to some scattered change. She tied it up like a baby
with a beautiful rubber band, and inside was a check for 100000 yuan. The deadline for
redemption is at the end of this month.
Zhang Yuan's eyes turned red throughout the journey. The children loved Yinyin Sister the
most. When they first saw her off, they couldn't bear to part ways. The two parties agreed
to meet again in the future. It's unclear how long it will be, but she believes that the
children will always remember that lovely and kind little Yinyin Sister.
 Chapter 73 – Actor Dad (32)

The five-day parent-child reality show finally came to an end. The director laughed
uncontrollably and gave gifts to every baby. The child who performed the best on the show,
Zhu Yinyin, also received a diamond studded crown from a sponsor and wore it beautifully
on her head.
The end of five days is only one day away from the start of the program.
The program team rushed to edit and cut out an episode to be aired on Saturday night at 7
pm on time.
The official Weibo account of the program team and the Fruit Channel have both posted
promotional materials on Weibo, some of which are jokes from the filming process, like
squeezing toothpaste, releasing a little bit to catch the audience's appetite.
Tuanzi followed her father back home. The small dilapidated house in the Guanzi Building
couldn't compare to the big villa she had lived in for a few days, but it was always her own
home, it was her and her father's home.
As soon as she returned home, Tuanzi excitedly cheered and threw herself onto the small
cloth sofa, rolling back and forth. The atmosphere was filled with her and her father's
breath, giving her enough sense of security.
Zhang Daxi wanted to invite Zhu Ji and his daughter as regular guests for the program, but
Zhu Ji did not agree. The contract they signed was for one season, just like other guests. The
director said that if they couldn't be regular guests, they could renew the contract for the
second season.
Zhu Ji didn't agree. He only said that he didn't have any other goals and had other matters
to attend to. As for this trip, it was just to accompany his daughter out for fun. The director
asked Xiao Yinyin again, and Tuanzi also said she wouldn't participate. She was very
reasonable and said that she had already earned enough money to support her father. Why
did she still participate?
Director: "..."
Zhang Daxi knew that he would stop as soon as he saw something good. Now, the success of
this program depends entirely on the wishes of the Emperor and his daughter. It's time to
be content.
The first thing Zhu Ji did when he returned was to bring a paternity test certificate to his
household registration, and then he enrolled Tuanzi in a kindergarten.
This is a private kindergarten that is relatively niche, with not many children attending
school. The entire kindergarten consists of only over 100 students from small classes to
large classes, all of whom are from the second and third generations of government or
academic and scholarly families.
This kind of kindergarten is very exclusive and has strong privacy. It is not easy to enter,
and besides being recognized for its background, it also requires a recommendation letter
from a respected person.
Zhu Ji entrusted his mentor Professor Yu De to help find connections and transfer her to
another class. In addition, he used half of the server research results as a stepping stone to
become a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences before arranging his daughter to
join.
These things went through the process because they had already communicated with
Professor Yu, and everything went smoothly. In just one day, all the procedures were
completed. Zhu Ji applied for the Chinese Academy of Sciences dormitory, which is a one
bedroom, one living room standard. With his current qualifications, he really cannot get
better treatment. On the same day, Zhu Ji moved home with his group.
There aren't many things to move, and it's summer. The clothes and blankets are all thin,
and one of the two large suitcases contains clumps of things.
She used to play with the toys she used to play with, holding a sleeping bunny doll and
collecting beautiful little things like treasures. She packed them all away, but on the other
hand, Zhu Ji only brought two clothes to change clothes and didn't bring anything else.
Standing at the entrance of the dormitory building of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Zhu
Ji held Tuanzi's hand and met a dormitory manager who warmly greeted her. The aunt
smiled and looked at Tuanzi, "Zhu, is this your daughter?"
She clearly knew what was being asked and couldn't move her eyes away from Yuxue's
lovely dumpling. She smiled and said, "Don't be afraid to live here with your father in the
future, just like your own home. If your father is not here, you can ask your aunt for help.
Auntie will help you."
The dormitory of the Chinese Academy of Sciences is not small, with a bedroom alone
measuring around 20 square meters. Zhu Ji specially bought a small bed and placed it next
to her. In the bedroom, there is a large bed and a pink bed arranged side by side. Tuanzi
happily rolls on it, and she is also a child with a princess bed!
After finishing the rolling ball, something suddenly came to mind and he asked, "Dad, that
aunt downstairs is so enthusiastic!"
Zhu Ji said, "Hmm."
The process of obtaining household registration, arranging school, and moving to find a job
only took the father and daughter a day. Fortunately, they had already contacted each
other, so completing the procedures came quickly. The reason why Zhu Ji was so rushed
was not only because she was afraid that she would be too busy studying and not have time
to take care of her daughter, but also because she considered the impact of the program
after it aired.
When he went to participate in the second episode of the program, he suddenly realized
that too many people already knew Yin Yin. Yin Yin was only three years old and pure like a
blank sheet of paper, unable to distinguish between good and bad people.
Zhu Ji cannot guarantee that everyone in this world is good people, nor is he afraid that
some gangsters may impersonate fans of Tuanzi and do some extreme things. Therefore,
before the program aired, he took Tuanzi to live in the dormitory of the National Academy
of Sciences. The security here is sufficient to ensure that people outside cannot enter in
troubled waters.
The kindergarten is not far from here, and it takes less than half an hour to shuttle back and
forth every day. Tuanzi, holding a newly bought small backpack, tearfully turned around
and walked into the kindergarten gate. Zhu Ji nodded to the teacher and watched Tuanzi
being taken in before leaving.
On the other hand, the Sunshine Welfare Home sent the sick child Xiaobaoya to the hospital
on the same day. Baoya was only four years old and had symptoms of congenital intestinal
hypoplasia. Recently, she has been unable to eat, drink, and defecate normally. Although
she is a four year old child, she is so thin and weak that she is not even as thin as a two year
old child because she cannot eat normally.
The doctor said that the operation should be carried out as soon as possible, otherwise the
delay would easily lead to inflammation and infection. The welfare home has been raising
money before, but so many children need to eat. The Sunshine Welfare Home is not famous,
and usually there is no sponsor. President Zhang has not raised all the money.
This surgery requires at least 200000 yuan as a minimum. The 100000 yuan check given by
Xiaoyinyin from the production team can be said to be a timely help. Even if there is still
some money left, you can use this money to perform the surgery first. Pay half of the money
first, and just save Xiaobaoya's life. After that, you can think of a solution. Life is always the
most important thing.
Director Zhang waited in the hospital for a day before receiving the news that the surgery
had finally been successful. The doctor had just come out of the operating room and said,
"Although the surgery was successful, she is young and has weak immunity, which can
easily cause infections. She needs to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of
time, take good care of herself during this time, and wait for the wound to heal before
undergoing a second surgery."
Dean Zhang nervously rubbed his hands and said as long as it was okay.
The child, who is only four years old, is too weak. She scored three surgeries and has to be
hospitalized, spending thousands of yuan every day. When Dean Zhang brought the child to
the hospital, she was thinking that once the surgery was successful and the follow-up
surgery costs were not enough, she could only lick her face and beg for donations
everywhere.
Watching the child lying peacefully asleep on the ward bed, Dean Zhang breathed a sigh of
relief and sincerely appreciated the child. Without her 100000 yuan, she couldn't have sent
Baoya for surgery.
Baoya can't eat normally, she has been eating liquid food and drinking glucose water for a
long time. When Baoya was left at the entrance of the welfare home, she probably didn't
have the money or energy to take care of such a child. She had to carefully watch her food,
drink, and urinate, and one mistake could lead to a fever.
The doctor said that as long as the surgery is successfully overcome, Baoya will be fine in
the future!
Dean Zhang took out his phone and logged into the Weibo account called Sunshine Welfare
Institute, which had no more than 300 followers. Excitedly, he posted a Weibo message:
"Good people have good karma, good children. You are a kind little angel, and you will have
good karma."
Tuanzi attended kindergarten for a whole day and had already missed her father. She stood
at the back of the queue and saw her father waving his chubby hand vigorously.
On the way back, Tuanzi chattered a lot, but she was suffocating and wanted to say a lot to
her father.
"The desk mate was very generous and gave Yinyin an apple. Yinyin gave her the candy in
her backpack."
Zhu Ji nodded, it's great to have some interaction.
"My classmates asked me if I had watched TV before, and I told them I had watched it with
my dad. They wanted to see my dad."
Zhu Ji paused and looked down at Tuanzi's expectant gaze. He silently said, "We cannot
invite outsiders into our current residence. If we invite children to our homes, we will wait
until Dad buys a house for Yin Yin in the future."
Tuanzi nodded and although he really wanted to introduce his father to his new friends, his
father was right
Tuanzi suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Dad wants to buy a house?!"
She couldn't believe it and said, "Didn't we agree to make money for our dad by buying a
big house?"
Zhu Ji suppressed a smile and said, "Hmm... Yin Yin's big house is in debt for now. Besides,
Yin Yin and her father can earn enough money to buy a house from watching TV."
Tuanzi was satisfied after hearing this, yes, it was the money she and her father earned
together!
In fact, Zhu Ji had no intention of using that money. Although the contract he signed with
the program team was as high as 50 million yuan, which was enough to buy a big house to
live in, Zhu Ji planned to divide the money into two parts: one was to buy an education and
growth fund for his daughter, and the other was to deposit cash directly into the bank for
occasional needs.
If it were Zhu Ji himself, he would probably directly invest his money into
entrepreneurship, but now he is accompanied by a three-year-old daughter who has no
direct family members besides him. Zhu Ji has to consider that if the entrepreneurship does
not go as smoothly as he expected, or if there are any accidents during the process, it can
also provide sufficient security for his daughter's future life.
From beginning to end, this money was never included in Zhu Ji's entrepreneurial plan or
the plan to buy a house, but at this moment, looking at Tuanzi's proud face, he felt
inexplicably guilty?
At the dinner table, Zhu Ji pondered for a long time and finally spoke out the question.
Tuanzi noticed that his father had something on his mind a long time ago and held onto his
chubby little hand. "Speak up, dad, what are you keeping from me?"
Zhu Ji: "... Dad wants to make money before buying a house. The money he earned from
watching TV and music this time..."
Zhu Ji originally intended to deposit the money into the bank so that Yinyin would become
a little rich woman in the future, but after thinking about it, Tuanzi probably wouldn't be
too happy. He said, "How about Dad saving some of this money for Yinyin's education in the
future, and borrowing money from Yinyin to invest in Dad's project?"
"What is a project?"
The young group couldn't understand a lot of things, so Zhu Ji broke it apart and kneaded it,
saying that it was for making money. Projects are like eating a meal, you have to feed
yourself with money before you can make money.
With this, Tuanzi understood and she was very excited. "Will Yinyin be the big boss in the
future?"
How majestic the big boss is! The biggest boss that Tuanzi has ever seen is a supermarket
owner. He is so impressive. He runs such a big supermarket and can take whatever he
wants to eat. Being a boss is really comfortable!
Zhu Ji's mouth twitched, touched Tuanzi's head, and chuckled lightly, "Hmm, from now on,
our Yinyin will be the big boss."
On the other hand, a group of people nervously gathered behind the Baby Daddy backstage
at Fruit Channel. It was almost time, and this was the first time this program had officially
made it to the prime time slot on Saturday at Fruit Channel. You must have an outstanding
performance to stand firm!
The station has also assigned a task, requiring an average viewership rating of 0.85 or
above to pass the level. If the target is not achieved, the program may be cut off after airing
this season.
Even though I know it's unlikely, based on the previous number of votes, no matter what, I
won't fall into the street. However, time is still tight, and even Zhang Daxi, who was
confident before, can't sit still and walks back and forth in the office,
At the same time, many households across the country turned on their televisions, and the
head of the household, uncles and aunties who controlled the remote control, and their
children reached an agreement for the first time. They did not compete for the remote
control and without hesitation chose Fruit TV.
At 6:59 pm, there is still 60 seconds of advertising time before the program airs.
Like Li Da's family, like an aunt selling fruits in a small town... even Dean Zhang of the
Sunshine Welfare Home is standing next to Baoya and opening her phone to watch.
Baoya was already awake, half lying in bed with a small body. She pursed her lips and
showed a shy smile, hoping to say, "Dean's mother, is Yinyin sister coming out?"
Director Zhang smiled and touched her head, "Hmm, I'll be out in a while. Hurry up and get
better. When you get better, Mom will take you to find Yin Yin to play with."
"Okay."
 Chapter 74 – Actor Dad (33)

At the beginning of the program, when Naimeng Naimeng Tuanzi appeared with her father
holding her, her mother fans were boiling in front of the TV, and the barrage was filled with
screams.
"Twenty one spring and autumn have passed, but my little ones are still so cute!"
In the first episode of the show, the impression of the cub and the actor's father winning
the first place without hesitation was still in the minds of the audience. They
subconsciously felt that the cub would still have a smooth sailing in this episode, and it was
enough to be responsible for being cute and adorable.
Under the strong insistence of other guest dads, the director finally announced that the
accommodation would be determined by drawing lots. There was one vacant lot, and if one
was drawn, there would be no place to live, while the other four had a courtyard house to
live in.
The audience disdains a few dads who are timid and cunning, afraid that our little ones will
have to keep talking. Hmph, even if it's a draw, our little ones can still get the best!
"No matter how many conspiracies and schemes you have, you can't beat me, Yinzai!"
The audience unanimously believed that even the cubs could definitely win the lottery.
Who knew these cunning dads suggested that the dads come to draw lots
Zhu Yingdi was the first to draw lots. His face remained calm and gentle from beginning to
end, without even frowning, unable to tell whether he had won or not.
"With the support of my voice master, Dad will definitely win!"
"To be honest, I have no doubt about the luck of my cubs, but if it were to wish the Best
Actor Emmmm..."
After the four dads finished drawing lots, they looked happy and the audience had a bad
feeling. As expected, they saw the director announce, "It's a pity that Teacher Zhu drew an
empty lot. It's okay, the production team will provide you with a tent."
Audience: "..."
Want a damn tent!
"Ah Bang! Director, you can be a person! Dare to let my cubs live in a tent???!"
"I was so shocked that I almost couldn't sit still. Didn't I say I had a good start? Why do you
call me Yinzi, who doesn't have a house to live in??"
"I wish the Best Actor good luck. As expected, without a daughter, the Best Actor is
nothing... Hmph, it's affecting my little baby!"
The audience, especially the fans in the organization of mom and pop fans, are extremely
heartbroken. They watch the show with pitiful eyes all the way, while cursing the director
harshly on the barrage, which is extremely bad!
The other four dads are not doing well. If it weren't for their bad behavior, if the cubs went
to draw lots, they would definitely have won the house!
As mentioned earlier, the majority of the over 100 million votes for this program come
from Yinyin Mama fans. Therefore, the vast majority of viewers who come to watch the
program are members of the Mama fans, even if they are not, they are also some passersby
fans, sister fans, and so on.
Under the pity and scolding of the audience, Yin Yin and the actor's father spent their first
day.
The ingredients prepared by the production team were not in their portions. The father
and daughter went down the mountain to a restaurant for a meal, carrying the 100 yuan
given by the production team and spending it all.
The audience couldn't help but laugh and cry, both happy that the father of the cub was
willing to spend money on the cub, and secretly sighed at how the father and daughter
could live such a life of spending money! There are still four days left, what do they eat and
use?
Who knew that the actor turned around and found a job repairing computers, and even
performed a series of "hacking" skills in public. This move was so smooth that the audience
and the onlookers were intimidated.
At this moment, someone said, "I remember, Zhu Yingdi is still a famous high achieving
student at Imperial University. He used to be admitted as a provincial top scorer, and I
heard that he also participated in an international computer competition after college,
winning the second prize in a team competition and a good score in an individual
championship. So what? If you don't know anything about it, go to the encyclopedia and
take a look..."
Fans: "!!!!"
"During this period of being influenced by the gangsters' pace, I almost forgot that Zhu
Yingdi has nothing to say about his education or acting skills. Moreover, it seems that he
treats his cubs well. The spoiled little one doesn't believe that he's not a daughter slave!"
"So what do those black guys who are still bouncing around think? They've been black for
so long and still persist. Someone behind them gave money, right?"
"I don't care about anything else, but seeing Zhu Yingdi obedient to his cubs and pampering
them in the palm of his hand, I don't think he's like what is said online. It's really
impossible. He's a good dad and won't be so tasteless."
Watching Zhu Silent fix the computer, Tuanzi proudly boasted about his father to the little
brother who fixed the computer, saying that it was right to listen to her. This proud and
proud little appearance has melted the hearts of fans and mothers.
At this moment, the mothers remembered, "When it comes to whether the actor can take
on the job or our cubs, our cubs shamelessly recommend it to others. How about relying
solely on the actor?"
"Emperor Zhuying is the one who was taken away by the cubs, we do not accept
refutation!"
"..."
The audience was trembling with fear. From the beginning, they saw that the cub had no
house to live in and had to live in a tent. Although she looked satisfied and even said that
the small house was cute and beautiful, her mother fans looked at it with heartache.
Later, the actor, who couldn't make ends meet, spent all 100 yuan on a meal. The audience
was worried about what the group would eat tonight and tomorrow, and how they would
live these days. They couldn't ask their cubs to pick up bottles anymore?
Absolutely not! Several viewers left comments on the barrage saying that if Zhu Yingdi asks
the cubs to pick up bottles or something later, they must go to his Weibo account and spray
him to death!
He doesn't raise cubs, they raise them! Can't these mother fans still afford to raise a cub?
Now it's great! With the strong recommendation of the cubs, I wish the movie emperor a lot
of effort, successfully transferred 1000 yuan, and even reached a deal with the phone store
owner. At least in the next few days, I won't let the cubs eat so well, but I'm sure they won't
be hungry anymore.
The program was broadcasted until it was dark, and Zhu Yingdi carried his daughter to the
pink tent to sleep. Seeing this, the audience felt heartbroken.
These places where flowers, plants, and trees are thriving have the most mosquitoes,
especially in the hot summer. There are many mosquitoes, and there may be dew in the
middle of the night, and maybe it will also cool down. Sleeping in such a small place makes
me feel heartbroken.
Unfortunately, the camera turned off after nightfall, and in the blink of an eye, it was the
next day.
The next day, I saw that the father and daughter of the Best Actor had a good complexion
and good mental state, while the other dads and babies looked less energetic than those
who slept in tents. Now they all had dark circles under their eyes, and the audience was
delighted. Especially when someone went to the director and said they wanted to change to
a tent, they looked silly and foolish, which amused many people.
But even if the cubs seem to be sleeping well, it's hard to make them sleep in a tent in the
hearts of mom fans. They want to rush into the show and threaten the director with a knife
to give up a room for the cubs to live in.
Who knows, the audience was worried that not long after, she solved the problem on her
own!
Early in the morning, Zhu Yingdi took a walk with his daughter towards the back mountain.
As he watched the cubs excitedly shout for the big house pointing to the villa, the
audience's heart skipped a beat, feeling inexplicable.
This feeling was verified later.
They walked with short legs to help their unfamiliar grandparents pick vegetables, but the
old man proposed a deal and asked them to help sell the vegetables. As long as it was sold
out, the house would be lent to them for a few days!
Some know that the cub was selling groceries with their father a few days ago, and some
even went to buy them. Mom fans who had taken photos with the cub suddenly realized.
"It turns out that letting the cubs sell vegetables was not the idea of the production team.
Fortunately, I scolded the director for being unscrupulous for a long time. When the cubs
were only three years old, they let her sell vegetables..."
"Ah! If I had known that the cubs were on this show, I should have paid more when I
bought groceries. The director was inhumane and took all the money away. The guests had
to earn money and spend it themselves, it was too difficult!"
"Don't worry about the ones in front. I've seen the cubs in person, but it's not good to have
bought their dishes before? I'm so envious!"
The father and daughter struggled to bring a cart of vegetables down the mountain. On the
way, they encountered a passionate aunt who explained the situation of the vegetable
market, saying that everyone here grows their own vegetables and there is no shortage of
vegetables and fruits, which is difficult to sell.
Some local fans also bubbled up and said that Aunt was right, "Our vegetable market is the
opposite of other places. There are few sellers and there is no profit. It's not certain how
many vegetables we can sell in a day. I'm afraid you'll be disappointed."
Fans who have participated in the rush to buy groceries laugh but remain silent,
deliberately remaining silent and waiting to watch the show.
Not long after, the audience felt that they still didn't understand their little girl Yin Zizi
enough and didn't trust their fan organization enough. They were the fan support group
that threw a record breaking 100 million votes with their own efforts!
At the beginning, the cub performed very well. She had short calves, so she was simply
carried by her father to the slate table and placed with those vegetables. Little Naiyin
worked hard, shouting "sell vegetables", which made the fans' hearts melt. On the barrage,
she was shouting "little cub girl".
A customer who was attracted by her bought some. She held a small ball of tomatoes and
ate them carefully, savoring them so deliciously that she sold a basket of tomatoes.
After hesitating, everyone saw Zhu Yingdi and put a green vegetable into their daughter's
hand, almost laughing uncontrollably.
"Actor: Baby, you have such strong sales ability, and these unsold vegetables rely on you!"
"Green vegetables, come to my daughter's hands to boost your morale and sell yourself as
soon as possible!"
"Hahaha, I'm laughing at my bald head. Our brats are amazing, the troubled little eyes of the
actor are xswl..."
This is the program's camera switching to other guests.
Watching them struggle to find various ways to make money, and on a hot day singing and
playing the flute on the street, no one paid attention. Later, Mo Qi surprisingly took his son
to do the job of a doll dad in the square.
Holding a balloon in my hand, I interacted with the children for half a day before earning a
hundred yuan. It was so hot that I was sweating all over. Apart from him, the other guests
were not doing much better. In this comparison, it seemed that the children and the Zhu
Ying Emperor were very relaxed.
Even if the place they live in is not as good as theirs, the actor takes good care of the cubs.
Sitting at the vegetable market selling vegetables without sunbathing, the job of selling
vegetables is simply amazing.
This is not over yet. Half of the vegetables were sold, and the cubs were recognized by
people! A mother pointed her phone at the photo on it and asked the cub if it was her?!
The audience held their breath as they watched, wondering what the cub would answer
and whether it was about to fall off its horse
With a loud bang, the scene disappeared, and the music of the baby dad's battle was played.
The TV footage turned into a collection of some behind the scenes
I watched it on the computer, then looked at the progress bar, and finally, it's the end of the
first episode!
Audience: "..."
"Grass, is it really okay to play around like this?! Open your mouth and get beaten!"
"Ah, ah, ah, I want to see my family's voice. The director is so bad. Wuwu, I want to know if
the cub has fallen off the horse, if the vegetables have sold out in the end, and if they have
lived in a big house. I'm crazy about wanting to know!! Where is your conscience, director?"
"Sisters, send a blade to Zhang Dazui in a group. Let's go and go to Weibo!"
 Chapter 75 – Actor Dad (34)

After the first appearance of the Baby Daddy Battle on the Fruit Channel, director Zhang
Daxi and the official blogger of the production team were instantly screened.
The audience screamed and said they couldn't see their daughter enough, while cursing the
director and the production team for being unscrupulous and not releasing it all at once,
making it uncomfortable to grab their hearts and lungs at critical moments.
"Pooh, if it weren't for my little one, I wouldn't have watched it!"
"The garbage program team is fearless!"
Every few seconds, a new page of comments can be scrolled out, and it's all just cursing
them. Zhang Daxi stands in front of the backstage computer, but flowers bloom!
He watched helplessly as the ratings, which had been as high as 1.0 from the beginning,
slowly climbed upwards, changing almost every second. After the broadcast started, he
sang and triumphed all the way, with numbers soaring to 1.5, then 1.8, and by the end, it
had already reached 2.1!
What is the concept of 2.1 ratings?
In terms of current variety shows, the comprehensive ranking of variety entertainment on
major TV stations is less than 1, hovering between 0.8 and 0.9 year-round.
The top rated program on the Fruit Channel was a senior program that had already been
withdrawn. Later on, perhaps the program lost its freshness and its ratings were not as
good as before. It was trampled on by the opposite family, losing its first place and failing to
maintain its second place, often around three or four.
The Fruit Channel is holding its breath. Not only Zhang Daxi has high expectations for the
program, but also the leaders on the channel want to create a popular variety show and
regain the first place.
Nowadays, unlike in the past, there were fewer entertainment programs and the audience
was not picky. Any variety show could easily make a splash, without a shortage of viewers
to watch.
Unlike now, variety shows are so diverse that the audience has long been captivated and
easily won't click to watch them.
The highest viewership on last week's variety show chart was the flagship program "Love
at First Sight" produced by Fruit TV and Haijiang TV. It is a blind date program, with
handsome and beautiful jokes constantly attracting viewers.
"Love at First Sight" has been performing well since its broadcast, with ratings consistently
leading the way with an average rating of 0.86. Last week's highest rating was 0.9. Based on
this data, what does their highest rating of 2.1 represent?
It's not an exaggeration to say that as long as the production team doesn't give up and
smoothly film and broadcast the program, this is a phenomenal reality show variety show!
Not to mention variety shows, in this era of diverse entertainment, even TV dramas rarely
have ratings above 2. Zhang Daxi asked the staff to quickly calculate, "What is the average
rating, and during which time period the ratings fluctuate the most, all of which will be our
experience in the future!"
Zhang Daxi's first time filming a program was not yet familiar with these things. They were
all just passing by feeling the stones. Fortunately, he had the audacity to ask Zhu Yingdi and
his daughter to participate. Otherwise, his program might not have been able to beat Zhao's
romantic variety show back then.
Zhang Daxi has been grateful for his vision countless times.
On Weibo, Zhu Yingdi and his daughter have once again been trending.
#Wishing the Best Actor to Take His Daughter to Sell Vegetables#
#The cub fell off the horse#
#Wishing the Best Actor the Hidden Hacker Boss#
#Baby Daddy's Big Battle#
The first three items were directly topped by angry audience fans on the hot search, while
the program team once again grazed the spotlight of the father and daughter of the actor,
climbing to the top ten of the hot search.
Watching the heat gradually rise, the staff of the program team were so excited that their
faces turned red. They worked overtime until late at night, but no one felt drowsy.
This seemingly explosive program was born in their hands, and the red envelope bonuses
given by the station are indispensable. Even if they go out in the future, this is also a shining
resume!
On the other side, the audience and mom fans who watched the program were heartbroken
and stuck there in one breath, wishing to immediately send blades to the program team, or
just pull out a knife without giving the following text!
After running to the official Weibo of the production team and the trash director Weibo to
curse, some mom fans clicked back to watch it again.
"The first time I've been watching my family's music show, I haven't remembered the
program rules or anything. I'll go over it again!"
"Wuwuwu, my little girl is so cute! There is no one like her in the sky or in the earth! I'm
not sure why she's so moved to see her cub's positive attitude no matter what difficulties
they encounter. Dad didn't draw a lot for the big house, so she wasn't angry. She really felt
happy for that pink little tent, and she worked hard to sell vegetables. Seeing the little one
pushing hard, I felt like even if I had to work overtime tomorrow, it wouldn't be a big deal. I
can do it!"
"I love my voice!"
"I blindly guessed the future development, and the aunt recognized Yinzi. Then, with a
wicked smile and a wave of her hand, she said, 'I'll take all these dishes!'"
"The brothers upstairs are the talents!"
In addition to these comments, there are also many speeches mixed with the style of
veteran cadres, using the most ordinary and common facial expressions, and the typed
words do not look like the style of young people speaking.
Li Da watched helplessly as her old master didn't sleep, holding his phone and fighting
against the crowd. She didn't sleep or let anyone sleep, and her husband was pulled by her
to call his little girl. His son didn't want to worry, but if he was willing to be filial to her
mother, he had to treat their little girl well!
Li Da: "..."
Li Da feels that he is not far from going crazy. This program is broadcasted once a week,
and according to this frequency, their home is not peaceful every Saturday.
Li's mother is still unsatisfied, cursing the director on Weibo and criticizing him for not
being kind. She has provided all four houses, but why is it that one of them is so close that
their little girls can't live?
Anyway, it's just bad, it's too bad!
She has learned a lot from her old sisters in the group recently. She knows that if you want
to make people value the little girl, you need to constantly cheer her up on the Internet. The
old sisters said that now, what's the popularity of watching online? The more people know
about the little girl, the more she gets angry.
Not only Li Mama, but also Yin Zai Mama Fan, a mysterious organization, is very active.
More than half of the group are over thirty years old and claim to be Zai Zai Mama Fan. In
the past, people who have reached this age point would go to bed, but this night, Mama
Fans persisted until after midnight.
The next morning, Zhang Daxi asked the station director to call him over. The director left
him in the office for half an hour and spoke earnestly. He then patted his shoulder and
urged him to work hard, taking advantage of this momentum to quickly establish his
position as the big brother of this program.
The station chief squinted his eyes and said, "Based on the data you reported, the current
Weibo hot searches and related search keywords are all related to Zhu Ji's father and
daughter. You can find a way to sign a second season with them, any amount of money is
fine, as long as you take them down."
Zhang Daxi felt a little frustrated. He had known that when he signed the contract with Zhu
Yingdi, he shouldn't have only signed one season. If he could sign two or three seasons in
one go, would he still have to worry about whether to continue expanding the program?
Zhang Daxi was feeling frustrated, but someone was holding a computer and editing last
night's program. He remembered the rumors in the industry this morning and felt lost in
thought.
Director Zhao has been filming variety shows for over a decade, but even a momentary
failure did not make him give up. He has been closely watching the reality show that kicked
him off for a long time.
He knew the internal information earlier than the average person. He heard that the
highest yield there was 2.1, and the average viewership was also 1.88, which was infinitely
close to 2. His mind fluctuated, and his previously vague ideas gradually took shape.
He lost the program at the beginning, losing the golden time variety show on the Fruit
Channel. He had put in no effort to prepare for half a year, but when he returned, he put
aside his prejudice and carefully studied Zhang Daxi's program.
Director Zhao, who has been in the industry for so many years, still has a keen eye. He
thinks that this program is novel and novel, but the popularity of this program is largely
due to the likable three-year-old child in the program.
It's hard to say if the next season's show will still be so popular with new guests, especially
in the first season where the child who supported the show is gone. What will happen to
those viewers?
Director Zhao has heard that their child did not sign for the second season
If Zhang Daxi fails to find someone who can take over to continue this popularity, this
program will likely have to start high and run low. The better the start, the more difficult it
will be to sustain later on, which is considered infuriating!
So having a popular guest on a variety show is both a good and a bad thing. Once the guest
leaves the show, it is very likely that the show will not continue.
Director Zhao learned this lesson and came up with an idea. What if he starred in a
personal reality show with a young girl from the National Academy?
Those fans on Weibo are screaming to see their children, and it seems that the actor is not
ready to open a Weibo account for his little baby. If he can shoot a reality show of his little
girl without a script and just shoot daily life, those fans will have to go crazy?
Think about it, the fans of Zhu Yinyin, the little girl of Zhu Yingdi's family, can pull their
baby dad's vote count to over 100 million on their own. If he only shoots Zhu Yinyin on a
program, fans will definitely go crazy!
Even if you're not a fan, watching interesting and cute little dolls can help you relax. Not to
mention, Director Zhao has watched all the videos related to the daughter of the Best
Actor's family.
As he watched, he suddenly forgot what the purpose of watching was, and after watching it
from beginning to end, he suddenly remembered that he was here to study the
corresponding program.
However, his eyes became brighter and brighter. Professionals like him could be led away,
attracting attention, not to mention the audience. This shows how strong the innate sense
of variety shows is for Zhu Yingdi's three-year-old daughter.
Director Zhao is not currently at the Fruit Channel. He was not originally a member of the
channel. He signed the contract only after the program was successfully aired, but later lost
and failed to be aired. He turned around and left the channel, accepting the invitation from
the channel to Jiahaijiang TV.
If he could create a program that would invite the Best Actor's daughter over and assign
her as the main person, he would be able to firmly establish himself on Haijiang TV if the
program were successful.
Early this morning, the air pressure in the station was very low, and several leaders in the
station furrowed their brows tightly. They dared not speak up and down in the station,
fearing that their anger might accidentally turn into cannon fodder.
How much enmity do they have between Jianghai TV and Guoguo TV? Now they have
turned the other party around, with terrifying ratings. Their flagship programs are not as
popular as others, and they have reduced the gap by more than twice. It's infuriating?
Director Zhao sat in his office, picked up a pen, and wrote a business plan.
Two hours later, he knocked on the door of the deputy director's office.
"Live streaming network comprehensive?"
Jianghai TV is also a powerful and wealthy television station, with its own video website,
just like Banana Video on Fruit TV.
Director Zhao said, "I have observed and think that most of the popularity of the current
program on Fruit Channel comes from Zhu Yingdi's daughter. They did not sign a second
season, so this is our opportunity."
"I have referred to some emerging live streaming websites' models for online variety
shows. I believe that for personal live programs, using online variety shows as a form of
live streaming should achieve good results. Then, I will edit some Easter eggs and put them
on our TV station to complement each other."
Director Zhao stayed in the deputy director's office for a full hour before leaving. As he left,
his brows and eyes relaxed and he was confident.
 Chapter 76 – Actor Dad (35)

Wei Ming received a public welfare documentary, which is a documentary that CCTV is
preparing to vigorously promote this year. Although the remuneration is low, not everyone
can participate in the filming, especially since Wei Ming is still a newcomer.
This drama was created by the system after seizing the fortune of Zhu Ji. As long as this
documentary is filmed, it is equivalent to receiving official recognition. In the
entertainment industry in the future, not to mention anything else, just the reputation and
future will be bright. It is expected that the resources will not be poor in the future.
Wei Ming played the role of a teacher who went to the mountainous area to volunteer for
teaching. This public welfare documentary, with the visual exposure of the male lead
volunteer teacher, reveals the impoverished lives of left behind children and elderly people
living alone in remote mountainous areas. The aim is for society to pay more attention to
the living conditions of the elderly and children in the mountainous area, and to strengthen
the construction and development of the surrounding areas to attract investment, which is
why such a public welfare film has emerged.
After finishing his career, Wei Mingzhi felt proud, as if he saw a day in the future when he
would be as magnificent as the man who had taken over the top seat of the entertainment
industry, admired by thousands of people. No, he would be even better than Zhu Ji!
However, the good mood from filming to now has not been maintained for long. Just
returned from that place where there is no way to even access the internet. As soon as I
opened my phone and connected to the internet, the internet was covered with news of
Zhu Ji and his daughter!
Wei Ming was stunned for a moment, and his assistant beside him ignored him when asked
what was wrong.
He was stunned for half a minute before frantically tapping his fingers on the screen. He
spent half an hour scrolling through Weibo and news in the car. When he got home, he
drove his assistant away without saying a word. The assistant left silently even though he
was tired.
After the assistant left, Wei Ming suddenly changed her face and knocked over all the vases
and miscellaneous items on the table, even the phone that had been scrolling through the
news for half an hour couldn't escape. The clanging and piercing sound finally vented some
frustration.
Wei Ming called out the system in his mind a few times, like a stone sinking into the sea.
The other party did not respond, and Wei Ming's heart sank.
His face was gloomy. He opened the nearby laptop and brushed through the variety show
that Zhu Ji and his daughter were attending online. The more he brushed, the darker his
face became. It wasn't until the end of the latest episode that his fingers trembled and he
heavily covered his notebook.
Wei Ming dislikes that man and is jealous of his talent and fortune, but he still has at least a
discerning eye
In this parent-child program, Zhu Ji and his three year old daughter's performance was so
captivating that he, as someone with malicious intentions, couldn't say anything bad about
watching the show, and even couldn't vent his anger on the cute child in the show.
He read some comments online and even secretly clicked on Zhu Ji's Weibo, realizing that
the online comments had quietly changed direction since he left or started filming.
Netizens were intimidated by some of his videos and photos in the past, and with the help
of those with intentions, the marketing account didn't mind the big picture, forcing the high
and mighty actor to be taken down from the altar. In addition, the old owner who had
stayed in silence for twelve years came forward to hammer him to death, and various
situations almost nailed him to death.
The most important thing is that there is a system called "suggestion", which makes almost
the entire network believe in the black material of Zhu Ji.
Unfortunately, after this person had an accident, he silently paid all the liquidated damages
without saying a word. Wei Ming grasped his seemingly indifferent attitude and hated it
extremely, as if he had everything, so losing it didn't matter, but he suppressed it with great
effort.
Even if this person admitted losing money and withdrew from the circle, he didn't want to
let it go. Before leaving, Wei Ming threw another two million yuan and asked those people
to keep an eye on him, continue to stir up trouble online, and not give him any chance to get
up.
Who knew this person... actually took their daughter to participate in a variety show, didn't
they drop out of the circle? Why are you coming back!
Wei Ming's teeth are cold. If he really wants to come back, can he really stop him? Is it true
that the system's so-called "suggestion" implies that the outside world believes that Zhu Ji
is such a person and believes all his black information?
Wei Ming thought that online comments have overturned most of it now, with many people
openly saying that the way the Best Actor loves his daughter in the show is not like the way
black media describes him as "hiding rules, playing big names and bullying newcomers..."
Moreover, seeing him getting along with other guests like spring breeze, he occasionally
shows off his daughter in a childish manner.
This kind of actor is different from those who used to focus solely on filming in the
Buddhist style, and also from the appearance in the videos and photos in the black material.
It's hard to say, but it feels very real anyway.
Wei Ming was shocked to find that the hints under the system seemed useless. Unable to
contact the system at the moment, he picked up the phone with a broken screen on the
side, reinstalled a card, and skillfully pressed the number.
The other party answered, and as soon as he spoke, he angrily rebuked, "Are you useless?
Give it to me in the millions, and you'll give me this result? You can't even control the
field?"
The leader of the navy over there looked bitter and said, "Big brother, how many people are
there in my studio? Even if you buy countless navy soldiers, can you compare them with
tens of millions of fans and hundreds of millions of viewers?"
Wei Ming was stunned and her tone unconsciously slowed down. "How many millions? Are
you joking? He has already destroyed Zhu Ji. Where are there tens of millions of fans?"
The captain of the navy sneered and said, "He gave birth to a good daughter, and those tens
of millions of fans are all his daughter's. You disappeared without a trace during these days.
Maybe you don't know. Last week, with his daughter's show team, he garnered hundreds of
millions of votes. Do you think there are just tens of millions of fans? I still say it's too
little!"
Wei Ming remained silent for a long time, opened his mouth, and he didn't believe it.
The captain of the navy said, "I don't care what you think. Anyway, I won't do this business
anymore. If I continue to do it, it will ruin my own brand. You don't need to pay the final
payment, let's call it a day."
After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone and let out a sigh, "What the hell!"
Wei Ming was completely flustered. Sitting from afternoon until evening, the lights in the
room were not turned on. Just then, the sound of the system suddenly rang out, as if it had
paused. "Wei Ming," he said
"You're here, I'm here, where have you been?"
"Do you know that Zhu Ji is about to turn over again, he..."
The system interrupted him, "I know." His tone was mechanically cold, "It's also that you're
useless. With such good conditions for you, nothing was done."
Wei Ming's tone was full of complaints, "So what's wrong with your suggestion? It seems
like it doesn't work anymore. Now people are starting to believe in Zhu Ji."
The system was in a hurry and wished it could teach this foolish guy a good lesson now.
When he thought of something, he persevered and said, "It's a suggestion, not a prank from
you humans. If Zhu Ji doesn't show any signs of improvement in his life, it will work. If
there is any turning point, the effect of the suggestion will only make people feel delayed,
but what should be reflected will still be reflected."
Simply put, this implies that when this matter becomes a foregone conclusion, he has the
ability to enhance the effect, but once irreversible changes occur, the effect is lost.
The system and Wei Ming calculated and predicted Zhu Ji's personality accurately, but they
didn't expect that his suddenly emerging daughter would be in trouble. If it weren't for this
"turning point", Zhu Ji might have been stuck for a lifetime.
Currently, half of the online public opinion is discussing the dark side of Zhu Yingdi. It's
strange that a good person has been popular for twelve years, but why suddenly becomes a
bad person?
Most people, especially the "Yinzai Mama Fans" organization, firmly believe that Zhu Yingdi
is a good father, so it means he is a good person. If he can't do anything bad, someone must
have harmed him.
Mom fans would say this, on the one hand, many of them are older, and looking at their
cubs is like looking at a child. That boy has a clear and upright gaze, and it's hard to imagine
what kind of bad things he would do.
On the other hand, it was purely out of the mother's fanatical affection for her, and she fell
in love with her child. After all, the cub is so cute, how could her biological father be a bad
person?
Wei Ming flipped through these comments, feeling overwhelmed. She clenched her mouse
and wished to throw it away.
Zhu Jiwo, who had been missed by Wei Ming, had been sitting in the research institute for
several days, so busy that he couldn't touch the ground. The only time he could spare was
to pick up his daughter from school. His phone was left in the corner with dust, and dozens
of unanswered calls didn't catch a glance.
Director Zhao is so anxious that he can't even reach the number he finally managed to call.
Zhang Daxi was also extremely anxious about the same style. No one answered Zhu Yingdi's
phone, and as the second season of the show was about to be planned, the most important
guest was not invited. It was really uncomfortable.
He didn't just invite Father and Daughter Zhu Yingdi. The first season's team guests were
all invited, but Xie Yingdi had a schedule that couldn't catch up. Yang Li also had to return
to training to prepare for the World Championships. The other guests directly said,
"Teacher Zhu, if we participate, they will also go.".
Zhang Daxi: "..."
Unable to contact Zhu Ji, Zhang Daxi called Zhu Yinyin on the phone. Who knew that there
was always a busy voice over there, and Zhang Daxi realized that he should have been
blacklisted?
"..."
Later, I changed the number and tried to call but still couldn't get in. I guess the other party
set up a rejection of unfamiliar numbers. It's also because I wish the Emperor would value
his daughter. For the sake of her safety, it's not surprising that she set it this way. After
Zhang Daxi figured it out, he felt even more frustrated. Is this to avoid him?
Tuanzi thrived in a kindergarten filled with second-generation officials and graduate
students, relying entirely on that variety show. Young children, knowing that she had
appeared on TV and envied her, gathered around her to ask questions.
What must one contribute to please good people? For children who are not short of money
and have good manners, the most direct way is to contribute small snacks. Tuanzi goes
with an empty backpack every day and comes back full of backpacks.
Of course, occasionally she would bring small snacks that she no longer likes to eat and
share them with her friends, claiming to be frugal. Before living in a big house, in Tuanzi's
mind, she and her father were both poor and could not spend money recklessly.
Zhu Ji: "..."
When the second episode of the program was broadcasted, Xiaobaoya was discharged from
the hospital and the surgical wound had already been sutured. The doctor asked her to go
back and rest well. When she recovered, she could undergo the second surgery next month.
This time, the hospitalization fee and surgery fee cost 120000 yuan, which was partially
waived by the hospital. There were still two surgeries left to completely cure the condition.
However, with little money on hand, Dean Zhang was worried and took Xiaobaoya out of
the hospital.
The Sunshine Welfare Home is still the same as before. Older children come back to help
with household chores and handicrafts to make money, while younger children are also
very sensible. They clean themselves up and try not to cause trouble to the already busy
dean and older siblings.
After Xiaobaoya was discharged from the hospital, the children were very happy. That
evening, in front of the only television donated by volunteers in the welfare institution,
Dean Zhang watched a program with the children.
"This is a program filmed by the uncles, brothers, and sisters who came last time. They
were on TV."
The children lined up well and were excited to watch TV. Their friends were on TV! The
children sat upright with their small chests, watching TV with Yourong Yan.
 Chapter 77 – Actor Dad (36)

"Wow, Dean's mother, that's Yin Yin's sister!"

Seeing a few friends appear, especially the best looking and favorite music sister appearing
on TV, the children were overjoyed. Being able to appear on TV within their limited
understanding was a great thing.
The TV was just approaching the end of the previous episode when the aunt recognized the
sound. The young Tuanzi was carefree and busy picking up vegetables while taking a
moment to take a look. She tilted her head and was surprised why the aunt had her photo.
Audiences: "..."
Oh, hello! Their silly girl! It was so easy to fall off the horse, but luckily they guessed for a
while, wondering if there might be any big moves!
Just like a little girl, what should we do if we encounter bad people? Don't just turn around
and be scammed away!
The barrage is flying high, and now even those old ladies and gentlemen who don't like the
internet know how to watch videos to flash barrage.
"That old lady, stop your gaze at my little one! What kind of gaze is that? Pooh, my little one
is not something you can imagine!"
"The little girl is smart, but she's still too naive. I have to go back to Zhu Yingdi's Weibo and
tell him to teach her well and not let bad people deceive her."
In the video, as soon as Aunt heard Tuanzi's words, her eyes lit up and she followed with a
bald mouth, saying, "Hey kid, I'm your mom!"
Audiences: "...!!!!!"
Looking at the helpless and bewildered eyes of the little girl, as well as the bewildered and
slightly sinister aura in her eyes, which were the same as her legitimate father's, the
audience was overjoyed, while the mother fans exploded.
"Wipe, can we still tolerate this? The brat belongs to everyone. Hey, you stinky and
shameless person, you actually want to be our daughter's mother?"
"Hmph, big sister, don't you even look at how old you are? Looking at your own
appearance, can you give birth to our adorable and universe invincible little cute kids?"
After Auntie picked up her phone and brushed and pressed it a few times, the audience
realized that not only Auntie was shameless and thick skinned, but also that the fan group
she belonged to was just birds of a feather!
The photographer was very clever and gave the camera of the phone, so the audience could
clearly see the chat content inside.
My daughter, who is three years old, said, "Ah ah ah ah, our little girl was touched by me at
the market!"
Yin Zai's mother is the most beautiful: "Where is it, where is it?"
The first mother of the cub said, "Wang, please don't move yet. Hurry up and send the
address over!"
Following that, several nicknames adorned with "cubs" appeared, including her sister, aunt,
and grandpa. They sent several messages asking for the address, but the aunt casually sent
the address and turned off her phone. In the video, only a few people in the chat box said
they wanted to come over.
The audience was stunned and dumbfounded, their nicknames were simply shameless!
Someone even went to Weibo @ Zhu Ji and said that someone is going to snatch your
daughter. It's not just one or two, but a large group of people who can spit on you and
drown you.
The pure audience and passersby suddenly realized that these mother fans are so crazy, no
wonder they were able to pull over 100 million votes for the program team on their own.
Don't underestimate these big mom fans. At their age, they are basically the head of the
family, with those in charge of the elderly and those in charge of the young, known as the
old Buddha. Every family has this kind of person, and if they develop, the whole family will
have to obediently follow the old Buddha? Old Buddha likes whoever he likes!
Speaking of which, the audience's passersby don't care about their mother's fans. Those
who didn't go or didn't know, after watching this scene, they exclaimed loudly that these
old fairies are using the cheap advantage of location to attack their daughters! He even
posted a barrage saying to Zhu Yingdi's father to stop selling vegetables and quickly take
away his daughter, so that no one can take advantage of her!
There are also fans in that group, watching from beginning to end, even those who couldn't
personally run to the market to find their little girl know the follow-up.
Those aunties and uncles came back and chatted in the group, taking a group photo with
each person and adding a handful of vegetables. They boasted that not only did they take a
photo with their daughter, but they also got vegetables picked and packaged by her own
hands!
Watching the chubby girl clumsily and carefully put vegetables into the bag, happily giving
them the food, I felt like there was nothing more satisfying than eating honey.
Holding this photo everywhere, I feel like it can be hung in the living room as a treasure of
the town. When I have free time, I look at my daughter's chubby and cute little face, and the
air is much fresher.
Those who didn't make it either didn't have time or were far away, and the rest of them
were filled with sour talk from these old ladies.
Taking advantage of the current broadcast of the program, I vomited my frustrations in
advance on the barrage and accused those old ladies of not being too strict in their
behavior. The cubs belong to everyone and must abide by the rules. We cannot take
advantage of the cubs just because we are close!
Pooh, what's the name for that? Baby his mother, her sister, her father, her mother and her
aunt all have milk. How shameless! I have never heard that Zhu Yingdi has so many
relatives. They are orphans!
The audience roast here for most of the day, and then less than half an hour later, people
came here one after another. At this time, most of the people who have leisure time to come
here are those retired or housewives' aunts and uncles, and occasionally one or two young
people.
This group of people came over like locusts entering the country. They glanced directly at
the cubs, waved their hands and brought a basket of vegetables. The beans weighed ten
pounds, and there were only a few people, so they had to wrap up all the vegetables in one
go. There were no more people coming from behind, and the group almost didn't fight over
the purchase of vegetables.
The aunties and uncles started arguing, each spewing like thieves. This area, which was
originally considered a remote and secluded vegetable market, instantly became a lively
stage theater. Many people gathered to watch the excitement, and the camera was full of
people.
The aunties and uncles were arguing fiercely, wishing they could grab the vegetables and
run away. No, they should grab the vegetables and take a photo with their daughter before
running away. At this point, an older auntie couldn't bear it anymore and shouted before
continuing the argument. When someone else came later, they couldn't even buy if they
wanted to!
A group of talented people were dumbfounded and obediently lined up, turning their heads
to look at the little girl's bewildered face, which looked like a gentle spring breeze and
drizzle. It was completely different from the way they rolled up their sleeves and prepared
to fight just now. They were afraid of scaring the cubs, spoke softly, and the fine lines and
wrinkles on their faces were all wrinkled with laughter. They were so gentle and gentle
that they didn't even have such a good attitude towards the little ones at home!
Not long after, all the dishes on the table were empty. I bought all the two pounds, three or
five pounds for one person. The aunties and elders still thought it wasn't enough. They said
that the little girl would come next time and let me know in advance that they would bring
a big basket to buy groceries!
This operation can be described as fierce as a tiger, leaving the audience stunned.
Mom fans have a strong sense of empathy. To be honest, if they were present at the time,
they would have done the same. Now, watching the cute little round faced egg Yuxue in the
video, they also want to hold people in their arms, and even pinching and kissing them
can't be satisfying!
These aunties and grandfathers are able to restrain themselves and not take away their
cubs. Mom fans think they have great qualities and deserve praise!
At the same time, I also feel proud in my heart. Their organization, Yin Zai Mama Fan, is
always standing behind their cubs, just like their mothers. When the cubs encounter
difficulties, how can they say? Just go straight up!
Following closely on Weibo were hot searches such as # Buying Vegetables and Raising
Babies # and # National Girl Mom Fans with Terrifying Combat Power#
Two hot searches have completely brought the mysterious organization Yinzi Mama Fan to
fame, even uncovering the story of how this organization helped the Baby Daddy program
survive and break records.
Passersby who haven't watched any programs online feel amazed after watching hot
searches. The daughter of the movie star is only three years old. What can she do when she
is three years old? What can you understand? I'm afraid I can't even understand what a fan
is.
But they have tens of millions of mom fans by selling cute things, and they are still mom
fans with purchasing power, money, leisure, and people!
Even those celebrities feel a bit sour after watching it, and they can't even say it. Think
about it, is it ridiculous to say that you, a person in your twenties or thirties, are jealous of a
three year old baby? Speaking of it, even true fans may have to give you a cold eye and tell
you to be a good person.
The celebrities in the circle couldn't help but feel sour in their hearts. In order to please
these mother fans, they even took advantage of the trend and shared the program team's
Weibo account. They also circled the Best Actor and said that his daughter is so cute. When
will she bring her out and meet everyone.
A well-known mother and baby brand directly @ Zhu Ji on the official website that day.
Firstly, they praised the cute daughter of Zhu Yingdi, who looks like her father and has a
high appearance and personality. They also said that the image of the little angel is very
consistent with our brand. They asked Zhu Yingdi if she has considered asking her
daughter to shoot an advertisement for their brand and become a brand spokesperson.
This release has exploded other brands related to mother and baby products.
These capitalists have also understood. Although their young daughters may not
understand anything, there are countless mother fans behind them.
These mother fans, if they don't pursue stars, especially if they pursue a baby doll, they will
be held in pain like their own daughters. They have strong stickiness and purchasing
power, and are mostly the head of the family. Men cannot control what the family wants to
buy.
Especially in the area of mother and baby, of course, women are more aware of what to
buy. If the little girl they hold in their hands endorses this brand of things, what are they
waiting for? It must be buying, buying! Let the kids and daughters at home use the same
brand of things!
These mother and baby brands that emerged later secretly despised the one who first
spoke up, muttering that they were cunning, and they originally wanted to watch and see.
After all, the Best Actor has not been cleaned of the sewage yet. As his daughter, she is
afraid of controversy and plans to make a decision after the show is aired. However, it is
better for them to take action first, forcing them to do so.
The earlier you throw an olive branch, the more sincere you become. The person in charge
no longer hesitates when they think of the group of mother fans behind the daughter of Zhu
Yingdi. With a wave of heart and a big hand, they are as sincere as they say on the official
blog, fearing that they may not elevate the young daughter of the people to the sky.
After watching the program, netizens watched the excitement on Weibo, watching several
well-known domestic mother and baby brands compete with each other while trying to
flatter the daughter of the Best Actor.
This round of melons made passersby feel refreshed and refreshed, and the mom fans
walked with style. Their little girls were just so outstanding! Everyone likes and everyone
praises! What does it matter how big the brand is? Still rushing to ask the little girl to be the
spokesperson!
A mother with a powder like expression of helplessness actually boasted on Weibo and
exclaimed, "Hey, our little ones are only three years old and we're going to make money
from advertising. It's really not easy! Others are still playing with mud when they're three
years old, and I feel sorry for my daughter!"
Gualu Man: "..." Pooh, come on!
This season's program was edited by the director in three installments. In the second
episode, it was broadcasted to wish the Best Actor and his daughter to exceed their
expectations, sell vegetables to earn money, and even live in a big villa. Best Actor Xie is so
funny.
After learning about it, the father and son were dumbfounded at each other. After a dinner,
the father and son had a broken mentality and cried while eating. The next day, they wore a
chicken coop with black circles under their eyes and even bought breakfast to bribe Zhu
Yingdi and his daughter. They broke the jar and begged to move into a villa.
The audience laughed uncontrollably as some were eating snacks and drinking water,
almost choking. When the house was divided before, this guy sympathized with them and
even gloated.
They said that the Emperor Zhu Ying had bad luck and was willing to accept and accept
things. Now, relying on their daughter's good luck, they have moved into a big villa
together, with air conditioning blowing and TV watching big fish and meat eating, but their
mentality has collapsed.
The barrage here is full of hahaha, saying that Xie Liu is not worthy of sympathy, he should!
At the end of the program, several other dads and cute kids tiptoed behind Xie Liu's father
and son, trying to see what this guy was up to.
Just stop here, it's gone down.
Audience: "..."
 Chapter 78 – Actor Dad (37)

After each episode of the program, director Zhang Daxi would make the audience curse him
for being on the trending list, which is a normal operation. He is very calm and doesn't care
about anything.
There's only one question now. We still need one episode to top the show, and the second
season must start filming immediately. We haven't been able to contact the father and
daughter of the Best Actor Zhu yet. Later, he thought about it and decided not to wait until
the next few seasons. We can't wait for the show at the moment.
Nowadays, the show is so hot, and there are many people who are eager to join. Even those
on the first and second lines who can catch up with the schedule want to compete. As long
as there are cute children at home, they can bring the festival catalog together for a few
days and create a new image of a wet dad, making it even more popular.
Those who have already passed out want to take this opportunity to turn red, while
newcomers who have just become popular want to step onto this trend, which is already
good, just add icing on the cake.
It would be even better if one intends to let their children enter the entertainment industry
in the future. With the example of wishing the daughter of an actor, even if it cannot be as
popular as others, laying a good foundation for fame and leaving a good impression on the
audience is a good start.
These people are all watching Zhu Ji rekindle their popularity through this program, and
using this as a way to vaguely whitewash themselves. How fierce was the previous scene?
A single program gave him signs of turning over. Many former fans have returned, and
there are also many new fans. Moreover, his daughter's tens of millions of mother fans are
to some extent one father and daughter, a family, and can also be considered his resource,
which is much stronger than 11.
Looking at the daughter of Emperor Zhu Ying, a three year old child who only aired a few
episodes of a variety show? If it becomes so popular, then the number of fans is not inferior
to that of top tier and second tier brands. With such a good starting point, if Zhu Yingdi
intends to let his daughter enter the entertainment industry, then this circle must have
become her world?
She has been pampered by fans since childhood, and when fans see her, their mood is like
watching a daughter. Even if her professional skills are not very good in the future, with
these old fans supporting her, she will not be bored! At least better than most people.
Looking in the positive direction, I wish the daughter of the Best Actor looks like her father,
has a good appearance and a sweet personality. As long as we follow the normal
development logic, she will only get better and better in the future. With such a high
foundation, what kind of person is she getting better and better?
These can't be thought of, thinking about them makes it sour.
Similarly, this is also the reason why other celebrities are eager to join this program despite
the fact that the Best Actor and his daughter have received the most attention in this
episode. In fact, the popularity of other guests is not bad either.
Xie Liudu has made netizens laugh on the hot search several times, and his newly made
movies have become much more popular. Weibo fans have also increased significantly, and
other guest dads have their own characteristics. Taking advantage of this trend, he has
gained a lot of traffic,
Everyone is not a fool. Everyone is willing to see this kind of situation where everyone is
doing well. A few celebrities received invitations from the production team before and
refused them because a program that had not yet been scheduled was shot. If it were to be
shot, how embarrassing would it be?
So I didn't agree, and now I regret it so much. I envy Xie Liu and his friends for their good
luck. It's a beautiful feeling to be taken away for nothing, isn't it?
Xie Liu said it's quite beautiful. He received a new movie script this time, playing a father
and even joining the production team with his son.
My son played the role of the male lead's son in his script when he was young, and he had a
lot of scenes. Due to his childhood experiences, this character had many opportunities to
play and even earned the audience tears after filming. It was very suitable for gaining fans.
He was able to take on these two roles thanks to the parent-child show he filmed.
The director muttered in disdain, especially candidly, "If it weren't for the fact that Zhu
Yingdi's daughter is only three years old, or if she dresses up as a man, I would have
wanted to invite their father and daughter to come and play. Anyway, it's not that
important whether they are male or female, and it's hard to tell if they're wearing makeup
or clothes."
Xie Liu and Xie Anan said, "..." It's so uncomfortable and so happy, eh... I've taken advantage
of it!
Before going to the training camp, Yang Li also took his son to shoot a sports brand
advertisement, and they also invited both father and son to come forward and endorse
their sports brand.
When the salary subsidy for athletes is low and they don't make money, they rely on
advertising endorsement fees and bonuses. Isn't the bonus only available a few times a
year?
When it comes to seasons, you may not necessarily get it once a year. With this advertising
fee, you can eat it for another year. Yang Li happily filmed an advertisement and gave the
money to his wife to support the family before going to the training camp.
Before the third episode of the program, Zhu Ji's research server finally achieved results,
and on that day, all the staff of the Computing Information Office of the Chinese Academy of
Sciences were boiling.
At first, Zhu Ji brought a semi-finished product into the Chinese Academy of Sciences and
not many people paid attention to it. One reason why he was able to enter was that this
server was not easy to study, and the core concepts he explained and the level he
demonstrated were indeed good. Another reason was the recommendation of Professor Yu
De, so the Chinese Academy of Sciences made an exception to admit him.
At present, the level of all servers in China is actually average, and top tier servers are
mostly purchased from abroad. Can you use them with peace of mind when it comes to
things related to others?
Moreover, it's still something like the internet, and it's too easy to get started on servers.
This has always been a concern for the top leaders. For official websites of the country, they
would rather use their own servers than take the risk of using external resources.
If a server cannot keep up, it can only make great efforts in terms of security, but as the
saying goes, in terms of network construction, a good server is equivalent to a foundation.
With a foundation to support it, what can't we do?
When Zhu Ji was first brought in, no one had high expectations and just thought about
having one more person to study. What if there was a breakthrough?
Who would have thought that in a short period of time, he not only made a breakthrough,
but also gave a perfect answer sheet beyond imagination!
Several leaders at or above the level of department heads from several academies have
tested it, which is much higher than the existing server level in China, and even among the
top tier globally.
This server, named "Y2" by Zhu Ji, may not necessarily surpass the most technologically
advanced country M in other aspects, but its data retrieval capability and huge database
capacity are unheard of and unseen by many members of the Academy of Sciences. It is
almost like a bottomless pit, where anything can be placed inside.
The Dean of the Academy of Sciences walked excitedly back and forth in the laboratory,
trembling for a while and saying, "Wishing you, how did you manage to do it?"
To be honest, due to the previous lack of attention from the Academy of Sciences and Zhu
Ji's insufficient qualifications, he was unable to bring others along. Therefore, the Academy
only provided research facilities and hardware, and this project was almost equivalent to
Zhu Ji's own project, which he independently completed from beginning to end.
The other staff members in the same office were still confused, saying that they didn't pay
much attention to Zhu Ji's busy schedule every day. Unexpectedly, they quietly made a big
mistake.
Zhu Ji smiled, his intention to smile was faint. With a clear and gentle face, he smiled like a
spring breeze. Everyone was in a daze, and remembered that this quiet and influential Zhu
clerk was still a well-known actor in the entertainment industry!
Zhu Ji said, "I have previously mentioned to the leaders my purpose for entering the
Academy of Sciences."
Several leaders nodded, and the clerk was very honest. As I mentioned before, he was
studying a network server for the convenience of our research here.
Everyone wants to study this kind of thing and it won't take three to five years to come up
with anything. He said at the time that once the research results are achieved, he will
temporarily withdraw from the Academy of Sciences and start a business. All of these have
been reported and recorded in his employment record.
"I believe everyone knows that the current server prices in China are both expensive and
not ideal. If you want to save money and use it skillfully, it is best to research it yourself."
Everyone rolled their eyes and researched on their own... If this could be easily researched,
would it still be necessary to wait for so many years for everyone to honestly pay attention
to using broken servers?
This staff member is a freak! The logic he said cannot be applied to ordinary people!
Zhu Ji continued: The software I am currently researching is a learning assistance software
that includes all the learning content from early childhood enlightenment to university,
covering all existing subjects. After going online, I plan to add some content such as
graduate students and doctoral students, and even cover knowledge beyond textbooks in
the future, so that people from all walks of life can use it in addition to students. This
requires a service with strong computing ability and huge capacity To support. "
At this point, everyone understood that the reason for the emotional connection was
because the development of this learning software found that the server was not enough,
so they sneaked into the Academy of Sciences to conduct research?
Several leaders twitched their eyelids, but suddenly remembered something and widened
their eyes. "Zhu, can you really make this learning software you mentioned?"
"Can we create a specialized branch for our Academy of Sciences in the future? As you
know, some of our things cannot be leaked. Can we create a communication and learning
section for internal learning and use, so that we can progress together?"
At this moment, just listening to what Zhu Ji said, everyone had no concept at all. They just
felt that this server really sounded like what Zhu Ji said, and needed a top-level server to
support it. They didn't think much about anything else.
After all, these people here are all academic achievers, and at their level, they are not
interested in learning content below doctoral level. The first thing they think about is that
this learning software is quite convenient. If they also have an internal one for their level,
how great it would be for everyone to make progress together!
It wasn't until later that this learning software went on the market and became popular
throughout China, benefiting millions of students and even their younger generations that
they were amazed by the power of this software.
At present, a few big shots were laughing and casually gave an opinion. After mentioning it,
they turned their attention to the server and patted Zhu Ji's shoulder with satisfaction,
saying, "Young people are just creative. You did a great job!"
The dean said, "We will send this server to them later for further testing and trial use. If
there are no issues, it should be given priority in military and other areas. I wish you all the
best for your achievements this time, and I will truthfully report it to them. Also, please
prepare your paper report and it will be available in a few days."
After finishing speaking, he couldn't help but laugh and said, "Don't worry, according to
what we agreed at the beginning, you can use the server as your personal account, not for
commercial transactions, to avoid being exploited by foreign companies."
Zhu Ji nodded, knowing that he was going to pack his things and start his own business
tomorrow. The dean still felt a bit reluctant and sighed, "You should know that you were
able to research it so quickly. I shouldn't have promised you to leave with just one vote."
"Alright, you should still be seconded to our side. When the academy needs you, you can
come back and contribute your own strength. The expected benefits will still be in
accordance with the regulations. This time, when the paper is submitted, your professional
title will be raised."
"I heard that you haven't obtained your doctoral degree yet? When the server can be made
public, you can take this paper directly. I'll say hello to your school and graduate directly
with your degree. The school won't teach you anything about that."
The Dean of the Academy of Sciences spoke while walking, and it was rare to find a good
seedling. He talked to Zhu Ji all the way and watched him go back to the dormitory building
to pack things before carrying his hands back.
The news reached Professor Yu De's side. He opened his family's treasured Erguotou and
drank several cups, but no one could stop him. He rushed up to show off to his wife and
children, saying that his proud disciple is gold that shines everywhere. He, as a teacher, has
a bright and happy face!
"Zhu Ji has been smart since childhood. When I first entered university, I valued him at a
glance and brought him to my side to teach. You see, he has been in the entertainment
industry for so long, and when he comes back, our circle is still smooth. You young people
like to say, 'What is that called?'"
His son silently spat out, "Dad or your dad."
Professor Yu picked up the chopsticks at hand and knocked them over, "Who's the father?"
"..."
On the other hand, Zhu Ji went to pick up her daughter and went home, and the third
episode of the program began airing that evening.
 Chapter 79 – Actor Dad (38)

Zhang Daxi, who had been scolded by the audience for a week, finally managed to catch his
breath. He had just finished work and went back without stopping after filming the second
season of the program.
This is the finale battle of the first season of the program, and all the staff involved in the
filming of the first season have voluntarily worked overtime, and none of them are willing
to go back.
If it weren't for the good foundation laid by the first season of the program, it's still
uncertain whether their program would be able to make it to the Fruit Channel during such
a good time. It's fortunate that they could have defeated veteran players like Director Zhao
back then. If they hadn't invited the Zhu Ying Emperor and his daughter, it might not have
been so smooth.
At 7 o'clock that evening, every household consciously turned on their TV, turned on their
computer, and used their phones to retrieve them.
During this period, many families have developed a habit of not having to grab the remote
control and consciously broadcasting the channel to the fruit channel on Saturday nights. It
is not controversial for everyone to watch Little Girl together.
At first, the young people didn't want to see it, but later, due to the authority of the old
Buddha at home, they reluctantly followed them into the pit and couldn't get up at the
bottom of the pit anymore.
In the last episode of the program, it was broadcasted that several dads followed the crazy
and crazy Xie Liu father and son, wanting to know what they were up to.
This has made the audience curious for a long time.
The program didn't talk nonsense either. At the beginning, there was only one minute of
behind the scenes and the opening chorus. After getting through this segment, the scene
that the audience was looking forward to was broadcasted.
The camera first caught a sinister smile at the corner of Xie Liu's mouth. He looked behind
him without leaving a trace, clearly knowing that he was being followed and suspected of
deliberately doing so.
The camera followed Xie Liu into this large house, a luxurious countryside villa.
Xie Liu casually placed his salute aside and didn't rush to tidy it up. He turned his head to
the window and looked at the few people outside.
For about half a minute, a few people outside muttered to each other and followed in. The
photographer gave Xie Liu a close-up, and as he watched the person enter, his lips curled
up, revealing a sinister smile.
Then he ran quickly to sit on the sofa, turned on the air conditioning, crossed his legs, and
pretended to be very aggressive.
The audience made his teeth ache, and the screen was full of words urging him to be kind,
or else he would be slightly mocked.
After several dads came in, they were startled, just like Grandma Liu who entered the
Grand View Garden. Especially when they found out that the house was borrowed by
someone else for the Zhu Ying Emperor and his daughter, and Xie Liu came with his son to
seek refuge, their expressions were not quite right.
The whole person was in a daze, and the audience was almost making them laugh to death,
especially considering that the previous episode was still airing. For them, the time point
was only last night's event, and a few people gathered together. The dads said they wished
for silence, saying that he was in a daze and couldn't see the end. How difficult his life was?
There is nothing to eat, nothing to drink, and nothing to stay in. The production team is
desperate, and they feel quite sympathetic. Some people regard Zhu Yingdi and his
daughter as inspirational objects, thinking that they are living such a miserable life. At least
they are not at the bottom, and they feel comforted.
Unexpectedly, after only one night, my cognition was completely reversed!
In places they couldn't see, they wished the Emperor of Shadows and his daughter a good
life. The days of immortality were the same as before they joined this unscrupulous
program group. They lived in a luxurious mansion with air conditioning, cold drinks, TV
snacks, and even the food was delicious. They lived a great life.
Beside him, there was Xie Liu, a scammer who constantly supplemented his knowledge and
helped Zhu Ji and his daughter show off. After listening to this, several dads had blank
expressions, not knowing what kind of expression to make. Anyway, they looked foolish.
Xie Liu, this cunning guy, signaled to the photographer for the close-up action to be seen by
the audience. He smiled and patted the table, stating that this guy was probably caused by
Zhu Ji's father and daughter's manipulation, which made him lose his mentality. He was
unwilling to drag down several difficult brothers and sisters. Black, too black!
Even Xie Liu's fans couldn't speak out of conscience about their love for beans... Xie Ying Di
was quite reliable before, handsome and family oriented, and powerful. It took him so
many years to earn a prestigious award and establish himself firmly.
Fans have been constantly boasting to people lately, saying that their idols are reliable and
have always been mature and stable in the style of veteran cadres. At first glance, they are
down-to-earth in acting and not acting as demons. Fans like them can remain fans for a
lifetime.
Who knew that when the bull boasted, the idol turned around and dealt them a heavy blow,
overturning all their boasting. Now everyone is laughing and mocking them.
Finally, he had to say dryly, "Our actor Xie was stimulated and confused, and he is usually
very reliable and steady."
"Yes, that's right. It's all thanks to Zhu Yingdi and the cubs. They're doing too well..."
It's okay not to explain, but forcing an explanation is even more hilarious.
"Don't explain it, Xie Liu is the true nature of Erha. If he pretends too much in his daily life
and his mentality collapses at critical moments, he will reveal his true nature. You must
learn to accept such love beans and mourn!"
"..."
The progress has reached the second turning point.
A few dads returned with a broken expression on their minds, leaving their fathers
abandoned and stuck in the villa. The desolate figures of the dads, accompanied by emojis
and music, were immediately laughed at by netizens on the hot search.
A few dads watching the program said, "..." I feel like I've collapsed and no face to see
anyone anymore. It's all thanks to Xie Liu's cunning heart!
The dads gritted their teeth in hatred, wanting to drag Xie Liu out and beat him up. They
also didn't want to be angry with themselves who recorded the program at that time. It's
not that they haven't lived in a big villa, or haven't been exposed to air conditioning or
eaten good food. How could a little basic thing make them collapse like this?
After thinking for a moment, I thought it was still Xie Liu's fault. When I recalled
sympathizing with others the night before, discussing whether to give them some help, I
was all slapped in the face the next day. Xie Liu, this guy, was still holding back and not
saying anything. Several dads looked at their silly self in the video, their faces twisted.
I don't want to look at the back anymore, I don't have the face to look at it!
They are eager to help sell vegetables and embark on the path of wishing the movie
emperor prosperity and living in a big house. Who knows
The audience was laughing to death, and the last episode of the show had a lot of
punchlines, laughing from the beginning to the end without stopping. Those who watched
the show after eating laughed until their stomachs hurt, while those who were watching
while eating dared not eat, afraid that a meal would be ruined.
The delicate little ball carved with jade carving was surrounded by stars and moons at the
center, followed by several other cute children. Fans flocked to her, and in ten minutes, the
dishes were emptied. After a while, she turned back and gave back a lot of food, making the
empty basket full again.
A few dads looked bewildered, once again bewildered. From yesterday when they entered
the villa with Xie Liu, to today when they shamelessly came to sell groceries, the most
common expression on their faces was their bewildered and helpless expression. The
audience couldn't help but feel a loss of sympathy.
Damn it, it's so miserable! Excitedly thinking about selling vegetables, hoping to replicate
the path of success with their strength, several handsome and delicious dads worked hard.
Shouting so loudly that my throat was hoarse, and no one came to buy groceries.
Occasionally, when the camera scanned, the eyes of passersby looked at me like they were
looking at a fool, making me laugh so hard.
"Puhahaha, I'm sorry I made a pig laugh while lying in front of the computer. My mom told
me to keep it down and not delay her from watching her daughter... Yes, she's watching TV
in the living room."
"Suddenly, I caught the cuteness of an older man... Haha, I'm serious!"
"There is a way to heaven, but if you don't go to hell, there is no door. If you break in, can
you compare us, Yin Xiaozi? You have a bit of self-awareness, buddy! Grandpa and grandma
are fans of Yin Xiaozi, not you!"
"Grandpa and Aunt: Who are those silly kids? They're keeping me from looking at my little
girl!"
"I'm worried now that if we hang out with these uncles for too long, we'll get infected with
the same kind of foolishness."
A few dads here just made the audience laugh at them without hesitation. For Mo Qiyang
and his team, the most shameful thing is not their hard work, nor is it that no one bought
the vegetables, but the result is relatively tragic.
A three year old baby doesn't need to do anything standing on top of it. She stands
obediently and skillfully. Occasionally, when someone comes, she smiles sweetly, and
customers are willing to pay. Not to mention the mother fans who flock to support her, her
combat effectiveness is just like that of a locust passing through.
They are all middle-aged men in their thirties, but they have been dumped by a three-year-
old baby for more than eight streets. They were thrown directly out of the central circle of
the imperial capital and outside the fifth ring road. The dads were hiding in the living room
while silently turning off their computers, even looking at their farts and losing face
"Hahaha, these dads are so pitiful. I have to pay attention to them, give them strength, so
that they can continue to be foolish and create a source of happiness for us!"
"Who can't be compared to? I don't know if mom fans are a huge and mysterious force in
the entertainment industry. They are powerful and beautiful, coming and going without a
trace, unable to defeat anything, and most importantly, they are pups!"
"I finally understand what it means to never die until you reach the Yellow River. Watching
several dads' hearts turn to ashes, I have a deep understanding and decided to take a
screenshot to make an emoji to commemorate them."
"Hahaha, the guys in front are poisonous! Daddy: Do you think we need it? Get out of here!"
"Life has become so difficult, and I even met a group of sand sculpture netizens to light a
candle for them."
"As soon as I made a move, I knew if there was one. You were all mocking the dads, only I
noticed? Yin Yin remained calm throughout the entire process, showing a great general's
demeanor at a young age. He truly deserves to be my little one!"
"Isn't it... that the cubs are too young to understand that these are her fans, let alone that
they are here for her?"
"Mom fan:... it's heartbreaking."
"No matter what, I want to protect our Yinzi from growing up! One day she will know how
good Benma is!"
After a tiring day, everyone went back exhausted. After going back, they all broke down and
continued Xie Liu's old path. Even the big and small bags resisted entering the villa, and
regardless of the task of the production team, they lay down with air conditioning to eat
and drink.
The audience continued to laugh when they saw this, and this time the comedy program
team was cunning enough to meet them. Isn't Xiaoyin still bowing her head?
The production team came up with a compromise solution, and in order to stimulate these
guests to reignite their fighting spirit, they came up with a way to revive the competition.
The factor that determines their resurrection is the vote of the children in a welfare home.
At this moment, the children at the Sunshine Welfare Home were also watching and
exclaimed in surprise when they saw this place. The name of their welfare home was
mentioned on the TV, and they turned to ask the dean's mother, asking if it was the last
time Uncle and the others came to their place to take a photo?
When the dean nodded, the children cheered and they were going to watch TV together like
Yinyin Sister!
A few dads were full of tricks, buying snacks and toys, contributing pocket money, and even
playing with them all afternoon. However, when their children voted, they expected to ask,
"Can't we really vote for Yinyin Sister?"
A few dads were about to have a shadow over the name Yinyin, and their lips twitched.
This part is actually quite heavy for the audience. Although there are joyful places, most
viewers see that the children in the welfare institution are not doing well.
It can be seen that they attach great importance to the arrival of the production team,
putting on the best clothes, but those clothes are still old and washed white, some don't fit
well, and the latest ones are also outdated styles, like the ones that have been eliminated
and picked up.
At first, they were cautious and slowly let go of their temper after playing with a few well
dressed and good-looking children. The children were innocent and particularly sensible,
and they tried their best to take care of a few newly dressed friends while playing, afraid of
getting their clothes dirty, which was heartbreaking.
Occasionally, when sitting in a row and sharing snacks, younger children at the welfare
home can't help but envy and tell their friends that if they could all have such delicious
snacks in the future, it would be great. It's not too much, just once a week would be very
satisfying.
She also said that Baoya's younger sister has never eaten snacks since birth because she is
not in good health and cannot eat many things. The dean's mother said that she can't digest
them and will have stomach pain.
The audience noticed that Yinyinda had been a bit preoccupied since then. She was very
sensitive, sat quietly and listened to them. She didn't even eat her favorite snacks, and
pushed them to new friends.
The more the audience watched, the more they felt that Xiaoyinyin's reaction was not quite
right.
According to her usual enthusiastic and lively personality, several children clearly centered
around her. She should talk confidently, shift the topic to her favorite dad, and then cross
her chubby waist to start showing off her dad.
This is Yin Zai Jicao. Fans who have watched several episodes know that the little one
brainwashes others at every opportunity, saying how good and powerful she is, completely
praising Zhu Ying Emperor.
However, when facing her new partner now, she not only didn't say anything, but also
remained silent. Her small eyebrows furrowed tightly, and she held onto her backpack
tightly with her little paws.
The audience couldn't help but feel heartbroken as they watched. Even to their death, they
couldn't believe that Xiaoyinzi, who has always been a small financial fanatic and takes it as
his responsibility to earn money and raise rice cakes, would make such a decision.
 Chapter 80 – Actor Dad (39)

Watching Tuanzi grabbing clothes and twisting his little skirt into Fried Dough Twists, a
small fat face crinkled, and the audience's hearts also pulled.
They saw their beloved little girl telling her father... she said she wanted to give the money
saved in her backpack to the friends at the welfare home.
She also said she wants to see her new friends have new clothes, shoes to wear, snacks to
eat, a big house to live in, everyone can have their own room to sleep in, money to see a
doctor when they get sick, and occasionally get their favorite toys
These are all things that Yinyin had never received in her former world. She hopes her
friends can get them because she now has a father and everything.
The audience watched with a heart clenched into a ball, more tangled than the little skirt
twisted into Fried Dough Twists in the boy's hand, and even could not help wiping tears
and sniffing snot.
Adults always have a different perspective on things from young children. They are rational
and emotional, unlike Tuanzi, whose ideas are particularly simple. She does not donate
money out of sympathy or pity, and even in her heart, this money is not a donation, but a
gift.
She gave it to her new friend just because she wanted to improve their life, that's all. Her
idea was simple and pure, surprisingly warm.
"Wuwuwu, my mom and I both cried. We cried like dogs on the sofa. We were running out
of tissues, and my little one was too warm."
"Ah, I'm dead! My little one is as warm as ever. She has a childlike heart that no one in this
world can match. I sincerely wish the actor could hold my daughter every day, listen to her
little voice, take a sip of her father, and make people's hearts melt!"
"A pure passerby, I used to see the crazy love for Zhu Yinyin on Weibo, including on the
bullet screen, and also looked on coldly, feeling that everyone had gone too far. But at this
moment, I finally understand why those mother fans love her so much! My inner touch tells
me that you have become a fan of this three-year-old girl, she is so adorable!"
Someone took advantage of the advertising time and with passion, went to Weibo and
posted a long Weibo post:
Rain or shine, love the cub: "Everyone, do you remember when you first met Xiaoyinyin?
She walked with her short legs and dragged her big pocket to pick up bottles. Every bottle
was picked up very carefully, and she even stood in front of passersby waiting for them to
finish their drinks. She cherished the money each bottle could sell, even if it was only one
cent or two cents."
"At the beginning of the first episode of the program, Xiaoyin cried and apologized to her
father. She said she had deceived him because she wanted to appear on TV to make money.
She took out all the money she got from picking up bottles and gave it to her father,
carefully watching a pair of small hands holding a pile of small change, scattered and
small."
"To be honest, that scene deeply touched me, and my heart seems to have shattered. I am
still deeply impressed. Old fans who have been fans all the way know how financial we
Xiaoyinyin are. Her magical little backpack is like a Pixiu's big pocket that can only enter
but cannot exit. Even my father is not allowed to take out money to stay in a hotel from
inside. She protects the money she has finally saved for that backpack tightly."
"But who can tell me? Now she has effortlessly saved up a backpack and given it to the
children at the welfare institution. Oh my goodness! My heart is now as moved as being
soaked in sour water, and I am truly jealous of the children at the welfare institution. I am
really going crazy! Please forgive my incoherent writing, viewers."
"Finally, I seemed to see a pair of beautiful little wings inserted behind us, Xiaoyinyin. She
was as beautiful as a shining little angel! Also, I decided to follow Xiaoyinyin's footsteps and
donate money to Sunshine Welfare Home tomorrow!!"
This blog post quickly topped the trending list and was eagerly reposted by marketing
accounts.
Netizens have given the national girl a new nickname, "Little Heart Liver". How can the
name of the national girl on such a bad street match their beautiful and sweet little angel
cubs?
Be careful with your liver. That's their most genuine thought in their hearts! The little ones
are their beloved babies! To be a fan for a lifetime, to watch her grow up like that!
With the impact of this scene, the audience did not care much about what was shown later
in the program. Sensual aunts wiped their tears, took out savings notes, and clicked on the
balance of Alipay. Daughters should not be allowed to contribute alone. It's a big deal that
the family should also donate a little to eat less meat this month.
The housewives dug out their savings and pondered how much money they could donate
for a night. The office workers quit their afternoon tea and decided to donate the money
they saved. The student party didn't have much money, but they tightened their belts and
ate fewer snacks. They could still save over a hundred yuan a month. Even the old men
thought about whether they could save a few hundred yuan a month by smoking two fewer
packs of cigarettes?
Fans have unanimously decided privately to follow in the footsteps of the cub and not allow
her to contribute on her own. She is still a three year old baby and just needs to be happy
and joyful! Other adult mom fans like them come and take care of them!
Liu Li is an elderly single young woman who is a middle and senior management leader of a
listed company. At her age, she can sit in this position and earn an annual salary of one
million yuan. She can also be considered a successful person, commonly known as a white-
collar spirit in the workplace.
Liu Li is busy with company affairs every day, trying to win over clients, dealing with
leaders, and managing her own department. She is so busy that she doesn't have much time
to watch TV or pursue celebrities, let alone the leisure time.
It was also a coincidence that I would watch the show "Baby Dad's Battle". Her mother
came to see her from her hometown this week and planned to stay with her for a while to
help her recover and supervise her in finding a partner.
Coincidentally, Liu Mama is a seasoned fan of Yinzi Mama. Her daughter has been strong
and independent from childhood to adulthood, just like a tomboy. From childhood to
adulthood, she doesn't have to worry about being a mother, and she's not even allowed to
be controlled. Liu Mama has no sense of achievement as a mother.
Her daughter is successful, she doesn't have to go to work. She spends her days at home
watching TV, chatting with neighbors, boasting, and dancing square dances. Since watching
that program, her mother's heart has been overflowing, and she can't get out of Yinzi's pit.
Coming to my daughter's side happened to be the last episode of the program. On Saturday,
dinner was not even finished. Liu's mother urged my daughter to turn on the TV and even
picked up a watermelon to nibble on, enjoying watching her beloved little one.
After watching the program, Liu Mama cried at her age and turned into a fool. She wiped
away her tears and said that the little girl was really painful, and she didn't know how a
father would teach it. Even adults couldn't teach such a child. In the words of the elderly,
she was full of spiritual energy, and after watching it, she couldn't help but feel pain.
At first, Liu Li was forced to follow her mother and watch. Watching her fall in love with
herself, she froze for a while and went back to her room to take a shower. She couldn't fall
asleep in the middle of the night and got up to open her laptop. She picked up her long
unused Weibo account and sent a long message.
"Do you all call her Xiaoyinzi? Then I'll do as the Romans do when I'm in Rome. My mother
calls Xiaoyinzi 'sweetheart', a little girl from mouth to mouth, wishing to take her home and
raise her. This is a story from before."
"I was forced to watch a program tonight and got to know Xiaoyinzi. It has to be said that
the program was well filmed, very realistic, and most of the time was very joyful and stress
relieving."
"When I saw behind me and watched Xiaoyinzi reluctantly sneak her backpack onto the
table at the welfare home, I suddenly understood something."
"I am in my thirties and have been struggling in society for so many years. I have gained
fame and fortune, but now let me think about the reasons for my struggle in the past. I can't
think of them, and I feel like that's all. I don't feel anything now, even if I become a leader,
earn a decent salary, and drive a good car. So what?"
"The numbness in the adult world is terrifying. I thought I was living a sober life, but in fact,
I had already lost my way. But now, I seem to have regained my initial feeling. Just now, I
stayed up late and wrote a leave letter to my leader's email. I decided to take a two-month
break, take my parents out for a good walk and play, eat and drink what they should, and
volunteer at a social welfare center. For no reason, I just want to live a down-to-earth and
pure life."
Various social media apps on Weibo's social circle are quite lively. In the eyes of the three-
year-old Tuanzi, when she gave money to her friends, it was very painful. However, when
she thought about how her friends improved their lives by having snacks to eat and clothes
to wear, she became very happy.
The money she won't want to lose in the future, she is now full of heart and eyes, starting
from scratch, striving to earn money and let her father live in a big house as soon as
possible. Dad has said that the money she spent on TV has been invested in his company,
and in the future, Yinyin will also be a big boss.
The big boss is the most comfortable person in the world. They can eat candy and snacks as
they please, and have whatever they want. That's really comfortable!
Zhu Ji did not disappoint his daughter. He prepared the server and came out of the
academy with a thin chip. He turned around and organized the team, dividing the work into
different roles. With the server, there was also a core design, and the software needed to be
developed with only a few codes.
Professor Yu really introduced several game owners to Zhu Ji, all of whom are well-known
technology company owners in China. They are very strong in the game industry, and the
market has basically been divided among these people.
I tested and played Zhu Ji's game in front of these bosses, and then showed them how to get
started. As game company bosses, there were not many who didn't know how to play it,
even if they were not good at it, they had the most basic vision and a keen sense of the
market.
After playing around, several bosses lit up their eyes and didn't mention buying games.
They patted Zhu Ji's shoulder and said that future life is frightening. They even
enthusiastically asked him if he was interested in changing careers? Go play as the director
of the game planning department in their company?
After hearing Zhu Ji's sincere and gentle refusal, several bosses regretfully took a break
from their thoughts.
Why not start talking about games? A few old foxes are all human spirits. Even if a game is
good, it cannot compare to the people who created it. If the designer is recruited to the
company, what game will they want? This is a hen that can only lay golden eggs!
If you can't find someone, you can come up with a solution in the future. A few bosses
focused on the game itself and initially considered offering a high price. However, when
one of the bosses couldn't accept the high price, the other bosses glared at the person and
followed the quote.
In the end, several bosses fought fiercely, their faces turning red and their prices rising step
by step. Zhu Ji silently looked at his mentor, Professor Yu, who wore reading glasses and
smiled kindly.
Zhu Ji remembered this morning when Professor Yu smiled and patted his shoulder, saying,
"Call a few more people. As soon as there are more people, the initiative will be in our
hands. Isn't this price rising?"
In the end, the game sold at a high price, much higher than Zhu Ji had expected, in a bidding
style similar to bidding among several bosses.
The technology company, ranked second in domestic market value, bought out all the
copyrights of the entire game in one go. They were wealthy and gave 50 million yuan in one
go.
This 50 million is not a big deal. After taking this project back, the investment department
immediately gave an evaluation. It is expected to make a profit of at least 600 million yuan
within three years, which is a conservative estimate. If the game becomes popular, this
number can still increase several times. This is a project with a very high return on
investment.
After selling the game, Zhu Ji hired a professional manager. He didn't have the energy to
take care of the company, including registering, recruiting, and establishing an
organizational structure. He let this professional manager run errands, while leading
several alumni to develop their projects.
Technology companies are different from other companies. As long as you have the
technology in hand, this company is in your hands. The person Zhu Ji is looking for is a top
graduate from Wharton Business School, with education and experience, but not very
lucky. He was framed abroad and almost got sued and sent back to his home country.
A large company with such a background and experience was unwilling to hire him. After
Zhuji found out about this person, he was picked up.
It has been proven that his vision is not bad. After the release of the Y2 all-around learning
software, the entire company has basically been on track, with all the necessary
frameworks in place. Although there are few people in each department, the entire
company only has 20-30 people combined. The office space is rented in a 200 square meter
office on the first floor of the software park, which looks well-organized.
After deducting the expenses of renting a company and hiring someone, Zhu Ji still has a lot
of money left
The company is registered with a capital of 10 million yuan, selling games for 50 million
yuan and leaving 40 million yuan. In addition, with the 25 million yuan invested from Xiao
Bu Dian, who is still in kindergarten, this money is more than enough for promotion.
The R&D department of other companies has always been burning money, but Zhu Ji comes
in the opposite direction. He is the boss and does not spend money on software
development. Zhu Ji has taken care of the most expensive server on his own, and the core
design is also his.
The other few alumni are helping to complete some side by side tasks, each with their own
division of labor, gradually improving the entire software.
After the learning software was developed, several top students couldn't help but sigh,
saying that they didn't miss out on their studies by a few years. If they had this thing during
the college entrance examination, they would have had to stay up late and study hard every
day?
Not all academic achievers are born naturally. Except for the perverts like Zhu Ji who seem
to be able to do everything with ease, everyone else is achieved step by step through their
own efforts. With an average IQ and over 90% effort, many things are still possible.
However, if such a divine tool were present at that time, the possibility would have become
100%!
The alumni who slowly climbed up from being a scumbag back then turned red in the eyes
and said, "Children today are blessed!"
After finishing this task, I wish Ji had some time to look at the phone that had accumulated
dust somewhere.
My phone has run out of battery and turned off. When I open it, there are hundreds of
missed calls and dozens of text messages.
A few strangers, Zhu Ji, didn't watch it. They first watched Yang Bingbing. Yang Bingbing
was very aggrieved and said, "Ji, where did you take my niece after filming the program?"?
Why can't we find anyone?
He also said that he has been following every episode of the show, and now he is a fan of
Yinzi's father. He bought many snacks and toys for Xiaoyinyin, and asked him to remember
to reply to his messages when he was free.
Zhu Ji simply sent an address, which is where they are currently living. Zhu Ji bought an
apartment next to the company, which is not large and only covers an area of 80-90 square
meters. The apartment has already been renovated and the environment is also good. Zhu
Ji moved in with her daughter.
After scrolling through some other information, he found that meaningless people were too
lazy to read their wishes. The only two people who caught his attention were Zhang Daxi,
who was a notorious thief and caught Director Zhao's attention. His second season of the
show was very disappointing, and with the first season as a comparison, the aunties
shouted, "Why can't we see the little girl in the second season?"? The reputation has
plummeted, and I have been chased and scolded by aunties online, saying that I came for
my little girl. If you don't let her go, why don't you fart?! He also said he regretted voting for
the program team, and lost his little daughter when his relationship ran out.
Zhang Daxi is really unjustified. He wanted to invite someone to come, but as soon as he
finished filming the show, the father and daughter went missing and ran away with money.
Where did he go to find someone!
Zhang Daxi said in the message that he was very aggrieved and didn't call him Brother Zhu
anymore. He just asked Brother Zhu to be kind and pitiful to them.
After reading it, Zhu Ji passed without any fluctuation in his heart. He then went on to read
another message, which had more phone calls than Zhang Daxi. He sincerely introduced
himself, saying that he was the director who had fought against Zhang Daxi before, Zhao
Sheng.
Saying it's not summer vacation, Xiaoyinyin should be on vacation soon? He doesn't need to
make the little princess work hard to go out and shoot programs, just put a camera in their
house, and live stream the daily life of the little princess to the audience without any delay.
Live streaming for two or three hours a day, with a low posture and pleasant speaking. The
lower the requirements, the more it goes. At first, it means live streaming for five or six
hours, followed by two or three hours, and finally just one or two hours.
With the end of the first season of Baby Daddy's word-of-mouth fermentation, the
mysterious organization of Yinzi Mama Fans has grown stronger and stronger. Even if she
is a three-year-old child and doesn't show up on Weibo, mother fans don't mind it at all.
They rely solely on brain nourishment to nourish their children, and the more brain
nourishment they have, the deeper their love in their hearts.
After the second season of the show was hit hard, it became even more apparent that the
first season was good. Nowadays, even the families of celebrities are not short of money,
and their children are also pampered. In the first season, a few children get along quite
well.
Even the most bear Mo Yangbao has restrained a lot under the influence of Yinyin Sister, so
the audience doesn't think he is bear, at most he is a little arrogant.
But the second season of the show is different, and I don't know if the director was unlucky.
Out of five children, there were three bear children, and the other two were crying ghosts.
The show was called a car accident scene, and the children were making trouble every day,
crying and howling. In this situation, could filming be good?
Unfortunately, after the program became famous, the second season was still dominated by
big shots, and it was difficult to deal with children of this kind of people easily.
The audience is not harsh either, even if there is no one they want to watch in the second
season, they can still watch it even if they are all little angels. Who knew that there were
five bear kids coming out, so when watching the show, don't worry too much. Watching it
would make you want to pull out your shoe sole and rush into the TV to hit someone.
At this point, it became even more prominent that they were so kind-hearted that Zhang
Daxi couldn't even read Weibo.
After reading the news, Zhu Ji's lips curled up. First, he replied to Zhang Daxi's rejection
message. He made it very clear that the child was still young, so it was enough to have this
experience once or twice. He didn't expect it to continue to develop, and filming a program
was also quite tiring.
At the end, I added a straightforward sentence, which means that everyone is adults. I can
understand that you are the director for the sake of the program, but things cannot be
repeated. I didn't argue with you about the last time because my daughter had a lot of fun,
but it doesn't mean he doesn't mind.
With this statement, Zhang Daxi understood and didn't have the face to bother anymore.
After all, his TV shows were just average. If he really wanted to develop in the long run, he
had to rely on himself. He couldn't always rely on his guests, so he decided to go home and
raise pigs.
On the other hand, Director Zhao's text message, Zhu Ji pondered for a moment but did not
reply. He had to think again.
Zhu Ji has never been a parent before. This is the first time he hastily became a father to
someone. Unlike most parents in Chinese families, he does not believe that children should
be fully responsible for their children when they are young.
Within the controllable range of the matter, Zhu Ji would like to hear the baby's opinion.
He remembers that Zhu Yinyin, a child with an outgoing and enthusiastic personality, loves
and enjoys communicating with others. In her eyes, there is nothing bad about this world,
and everyone is a good person in her eyes. The difference lies in whether she likes it or not.
Most of the time, she doesn't easily dislike someone. Even if you are not good, in the eyes of
Tuanzi, you can find your strengths. She is very good at discovering the beauty of others.
Zhu Ji doesn't want to erase the spiritual energy on her body. Within her ability, let the
child freely choose what she likes.
Tuanzi just waved goodbye to the children here and made an agreement that after school
starts, she will become the big boss and give each of them a small doll.
At the entrance of the kindergarten, the children were noisy and their tall and slender
figures came out of the black car waiting nearby. As soon as Tuanzi was held in his arms by
his father, he took out a small red envelope and a certificate from his backpack.
"Dad, Yinyin has received a certificate of commendation. The teacher said Yinyin is very
well behaved, and all the children in the class have a little flower, but only three of them
have a certificate of commendation," he proudly boasted
After finishing speaking, she looked up and waited for her father to praise her. When her
father praised her, she pursed her lips with restraint.
Continuing on, "The teacher said she won't have to go to school from tomorrow onwards.
Yinyin is finally an unemployed child!"
Zhu Ji's mouth twitched slightly, unsure where she had picked up these words. She
remembered countless phone calls these days, as well as director Zhao's text messages
Take another look at the group of people in their arms who are frowning solemnly and
lamenting their unemployment.
"..."
No, you won't lose your job even if you're unemployed all over the world.
 Chapter 81 – Actor Dad (40)

Wishing Yinyin the child not being unemployed, her father not only made her a boss this
summer, with a continuous stream of pocket money, but also took on a business.
Director Zhao died of joy. He had previously heard that Zhang Daxi was also in contact with
Zhu Yingdi and his daughter, but could not reach them. Later, they sent him a text message
and refused to renew his contract.
Director Zhao thought that he had also sent over a dozen text messages and made
hundreds of phone calls to Emperor Zhu Yingdi, all like a sunken sea of rocks, without even
receiving a reply. It must be hopeless.
Who could have thought of it? Just as Director Zhao hesitated whether or not to continue
harassing the CEO shamelessly, he received a reply from Zhu Yingdi!
The other end said he should schedule a place to talk.
The whole process of this non negotiation conversation went incredibly smoothly. As I
mentioned before, Director Zhao couldn't contact Emperor Zhu at that time, and his bottom
line kept lowering. Therefore, in his opinion, Emperor Zhu's request was not a problem.
What kind of live broadcast should not exceed three hours a day, should not affect the lives
of the cubs, should have a moral bottom line, and should not capture any privacy that
should not be filmed... Such things are not a problem, there is no problem at all, so I asked,
"Teacher, does your daughter know about this? Does she know she is going to be on TV
again?"
Zhu Ji took a sip of tea and looked up at him. "You walk downstairs at my house every day
and let Yin Yin see," he said
Without saying anything else, Director Zhao had some brainstorming in his mind.
It must have been his earth shattering determination that caught the kind little cutie of the
actor's family's attention, which was why he pestered her father and agreed to this.
Think about how Zhang Daxi, who was shameless before, first dealt with the cuteness of the
actor's family before allowing the father and daughter to appear on his show?
The director brainstormed for a while and was moved to tears. He patted his chest and said
he wouldn't let the baby get tired, nor would he let unrelated family members come.
Anyway, he would make the baby comfortable to shoot, just like normal life!
He invested a lot of money to buy back two unmanned follow-up cameras, which
automatically sense the kind that will fly in the air. It cost him 20 million here!
Zhu Ji smiled and didn't tell him that his own baby thought he was a bad person wandering
downstairs every day and wanted to kidnap a child.
Tuanzi has been reading a lot of news at home lately and knows that there are those
villains who specialize in kidnapping children. She hugged her father's thigh and said, "Is
the uncle downstairs a villain? Should we call the police to arrest the villain?"?
Still, Zhu Ji patiently explained and took this opportunity to tell her about Director Zhao. As
soon as Tuanzi heard about it, he immediately agreed. The children in class lost their jobs
as soon as they had a break. She had work to do and could still earn money, and her voice
was the best!
Director Zhao happily returned with the signed contract to form the team for this online
comprehensive live broadcast. The project was approved early on, and the funding was
approved long ago. It was only after the guests agreed that it could be put into operation
immediately.
Just as Director Zhao was preparing for these two days, the mysterious organization "Yinzi
Mama Fan" became completely popular and made it to the CCTV news!
Huaguo has the highest ratings and the most authoritative news program in the country,
which is broadcasted every night at 8 o'clock. On this day, the host spent nearly a minute
reporting on the big things that Yinzi Mama Fan, a fan circle organization, has done!
The reason is that after the end of the last episode of the first season of the Baby Daddy
program, fans of Yinzi mothers were influenced by their own babies and felt that something
should be done.
They all planned to donate money and materials privately, but when chatting in the group,
they found out that not only were they preparing to do so, but everyone had the intention
to donate. A few mothers and fans combined and called for it.
Let fans who are interested in donating or donating items register their names and what
they want to donate, and all the donations will be recorded in one account.
This account was given by a strong woman who runs a company, and she is also one of the
fans. She has a good reputation in society and won't be greedy for this money. Everyone
trusts her.
Another warehouse was provided over there for all donations to be sent, and several large
trucks from the company were also dispatched to transport the donated items to the
Sunshine Welfare Home.
These mother fans are purely concerned about their own offspring and come up with a
solution. It's nothing to them, just to eat less meat and snacks.
A few fans gathered these together for good management, fearing that any mishaps would
have a negative impact on the cubs. After all, they didn't think too much about it. It was just
a matter of putting in some effort and spending some time, which was not a big deal for
them.
But never expected that these small things would come together and they would do a big
deal!
In just three to five days, the account received donations from mom fans from all over the
country. In the end, the female powerhouse fan head was transferred to the accountant in
charge of this matter, which shocked the chin. They donated over 50 million yuan and are
still increasing!
These fans are mainly elderly parents, who have money and leisure time, and are more
emotional as they get older. I didn't expect to receive so much money in less than five days!
And the snacks, clothing, toys, stationery, and other items received from the warehouse
have filled a medium-sized warehouse, and several large trucks may not be able to
complete a single trip at first glance.
These things, as those fans have said, are not used by children at home. For example, if a
child has a lot of clothes and has not worn them yet, they will grow taller in the blink of an
eye, and the clothes will be left unused.
Most of the things sent are good, even if they have been worn and used only once or twice,
they look no different from new.
Now that living conditions are better, there are more things that the family buys for their
children, so there are also more idle items. There are still fewer things that have truly been
used. If they are too old, they will be directly thrown away. How could they be sent out to
bury people? Isn't that embarrassing for our own offspring?
Mom fans say they won't do this! They have registered everything they donate, but when
they come back, everything they donate is good. You just donate some trash, how come
you're still in the group?
Aunties say they are old, but a vain heart will not change. They just love face and can't do
these things!
There is not much explanation in the news, but it is said that in the recently popular variety
show, there is a three-year-old child who has become popular all over the country. Fans of
Zhu Yinyin, the daughter of the Best Actor, organized a public welfare activity to donate
money and materials to the Sunshine Welfare Home in a small town in the suburbs of
Beijing.
Donating money and giving love is a good thing, but accidentally donating too much. The
Sunshine Welfare Home expressed that they were flattered and sincerely said that their
welfare home is small, and there are not many children, so they are only a few dozen
people older. They don't need so many things, and they have more money.
There was an interview with the director of the welfare institute in the news, and Director
Zhang was so excited in front of the camera that her eyes turned red. She said that when
the production team came here to shoot the program, she never expected it to attract so
much attention.
Those who know about these donations of money, goods, and love are all fans of Yinyin's
mother. She wiped her tears and said, "When the production team left, Yinyin left about
100000 yuan for our welfare home. There is a four year old child named Baoya at the
smashing door welfare home. She is born with incomplete intestinal function and cannot
eat."
The audience was heartbroken as they watched Dean Zhang pause and continue, her eyes
filled with emotion: "I had inflammation during that time, and the situation was quite
serious. I urgently needed surgery, and I was in a hurry. This 100000 yuan really saved
me."
"The first stage of the surgery has been successfully completed now, and Baoya can eat
some light liquid food. I am very grateful to her. Although Yinyin is only three years old, she
is now a role model for children in the entire welfare institution, and children all like
Yinyin's younger sister."
When it comes to receiving the love donation this time, Director Zhang is very grateful, but
she is not greedy. She expressed a meaning that there should be many welfare institutions
like them in the country, and they should not occupy so many resources.
In the past, when others donated hundreds or even tens of thousands of yuan, it was
enough for them to use it for a long time. This time, tens of millions of yuan can be used for
a long time, which can make the entire welfare institution renovated. That's right, but this
money should be used first by the welfare institution that needs it even more to save.
So, looking at the entire news, apart from shocking a three-year-old girl and triggering a fan
group donation incident, the commotion is purely due to the chaos. The mothers and fans
of the wealthy donated so much money that a welfare home could not digest it all. So, let
society think of a way to handle it properly?
When this news was broadcasted, Zhu Ji led the group to play a building block game. The
father and daughter heard their names and raised their faces, looking at the TV.
The TV in the newly purchased house is very large, occupying only half of the wall. The TV
news specially circled a screenshot of the third episode of the program where the group
put down their small backpacks and sneaked away, telling everyone that it was the fan of
this three-year-old child who caused it.
Yinyin blinked her eyes and tilted her head to listen for a while. Xiaonaiyin felt a bit
confused and said, "Dad, Yinyin hasn't been on TV lately. Why is she on TV?"
She pointed her chubby fingers at her photo and asked, "Why is my little backpack in the
TV?"? She didn't pretend to give money to a friend at the welfare home?
Zhu Ji finished reading the entire news and looked down at his little group sitting on the
carpet, blinking their eyes in confusion and confusion.
Zhu Ji suddenly laughed and reached out to hold Tuanzi on his lap. At this moment, he was
also sitting on the carpet, with his long legs crossed and kissing Tuanzi's forehead.
Zhu Ji suddenly felt that the vocabulary he had learned was somewhat lacking, and he
couldn't find a suitable word to describe his current feelings. He wished he could hold the
soft ball in his arms and pet it in his palm, even as long as his daughter said she wanted the
stars and moon in the sky, he could switch careers and study spacecraft and rockets.
"Baby, the aunt in the news is praising you, praising your baby for being kind and caring,
and being the cutest baby in the world."
Yin Yin's eyes lit up, and she was not humble either. She waved her chubby hands and said,
"Where is there?" She even boasted that because Baba is so great, that's why the baby is so
great!
Zhu Ji's smile deepened in her eyes.
He thinks the baby is great, that's why being a dad is great, and that's why he wants to be a
better person, a dad that makes the baby proud.
The father and daughter here are sincerely boasting about each other, but the broad
masses of the people are exploding.
Unexpectedly, even the donating aunties and grandfathers never imagined that they would
have a day on CCTV's Dad News!
When an ordinary person has been like this for a lifetime, they never thought they would
become popular in such a way and show their face in front of their parents and fellow
villagers all over the country!
One day while eating, I was listening to the news with the TV on. I almost didn't spit out a
mouthful of food. I carefully read the news, wiped my eyes, and then dug out my ears. I
asked my family next to me if I heard or read it correctly?
Li Da struggled to swallow a mouthful of food, almost choking to death with a slap of his
mother's face. He helplessly said, "Mom, you heard me right. Our whole family is on TV!"
A family of three are all fans of Yinyin children. Li Da gave up smoking and donated three
months of tobacco money. As a mother, she cut out a little from her living expenses and
said she would eat less meat in the future. Now experts say that eating more vegetarian
food is good, don't just think about eating meat. Eating vegetarian food without
constipation can help you live longer!
Li's father immediately raised his hands and feet in agreement with the leader's words. He
used to love playing small cards and had to lose hundreds of yuan every month. Now he no
longer plays cards and has gone to the park to play chess. The family of three has donated a
lot together, and there is still a part of them in the more than 50 million yuan!
A family of three sat at the dining table watching TV and laughed foolishly.
Families who have donated money have similar reactions to Li Da's family. First, they were
foolish. After realizing this, they picked up their phones, took photos of the news page, and
then posted on Weibo and boasted on their social media.
"I'm not afraid to tell you, we are also people who have appeared in the news. We are three
good citizens who have been notarized by our CCTV father. If our grandchildren want to
offend us in the future, they must first consider it. CCTV father said, 'You must learn from
us!'"
"Ah ah ah ah ah, I'm crying with my mom right now. My mom said she's been ordinary for a
lifetime, but she didn't expect that because her fan girl appeared on CCTV News, she had to
print out the news page as a photo and hang it in the living room to promote it for a
lifetime!"
"Good people indeed have good rewards! I am proud of our organization! Who of you has a
fan organization that has been notarized by CCTV? I am proud!"
"There's nothing to say, as shown in the picture!"
"Although it wasn't me who donated, it was my mother, and I was forced to lose weight
because of it, what's the inexplicable pride now?"
"My parents have already picked up their phones and are making phone calls. They have
harassed all the relatives in my grandparents' house, showing off that they have been on
the news. What else can I say?"
These are the reactions of fans who have donated money. Audiences who are unaware of
this are confused and surprised.
Men, women, and children who didn't love surfing the internet or watching variety shows
earlier all knew about the organization "Yinzi Mama Fans". After reading the news, they
were curious to search for it, but it didn't matter... they also fell into a trap.
"..."
The little brat who boasted to her father didn't know that her fans had grown up again. She
was worried that the director's uncle would come to her house tomorrow. What clothes
would be suitable for her to wear?
Is it a pink skirt or yellow pants? It really makes Tuanzi worry!
 Chapter 82 – Actor Dad (41)

The big event that Zhu Yinyin's mother fans have brought to the news is not the happiest
for Zhu Ji and his daughter, but for the two directors besides the mother fans.
Because Zhu Yinyin's children have become popular again, the click through rate of the
previously aired program has increased several times, and the program "Baby Daddy" has
become popular again.
Another one is Director Zhao, who was so excited that he couldn't sleep all night. With the
news from CCTV, he saved a lot of promotional expenses, and even didn't even need to
promote. He just posted it on Weibo, saying that Zhu Yinyin's children are about to live
stream the program, and it's guaranteed that there will be more people watching!
Director Zhao is still calculating, afraid that his own radio station will be overcrowded.
He dressed neatly early in the morning and even bought several imported snacks and fruits
to come to his door, bringing a few members of the program team.
When the actor opened the door, Director Zhao looked at the room in surprise, which was
somewhat different from what he had imagined.
Even though I've heard before that Zhu Yingdi paid a penalty and didn't have much money,
the program on Zhang Daxi's side was based on the remuneration given by previous
celebrities, which was tens of millions, but he didn't switch to a better place?
To be honest, the location of the houses in Zhuji's area belongs to the commercial center,
which is quite good. It costs tens of thousands of yuan per square meter, and the interior
decoration is also good. There are only two big and one small ones that are more than
enough to live in. But when you think about it, some celebrities in the circle who have a bit
of status live in luxury houses. There is no 200 square meters that can be easily abandoned,
or you just need a small villa. How could it be as simple and simple as Zhu Yingdi and his
daughter?
First, I looked at the living room, which was decorated with all kinds of colors. A small
game area was set up beside it, about 10 square meters of space, surrounded by colored
foam railings.
Puppet toys can be seen everywhere on the carpet of the sofa, pink and tender, which do
not match the style of Zhu Yingdi, a big man, all according to his daughter's preferences.
Director Zhao sat down lightly on the chair with the staff and asked, "Where is the Best
Actor Baby?"?
Zhu Ji was dressed in a solid color home uniform. He was born tall and upright, with a
slender and slightly lean figure. The pure cotton material had a good drape, and wearing it
on him did not look messy, but rather had a unique charm.
Usually, he is gentle with a hint of alienation, making people feel close and as if he is far
away from the horizon. But now, looking at his body, his breath has softened a bit,
completely different from usual.
Director Zhao thought to himself that it might be due to having a daughter. With a cute little
brat by his side, he would act coquettishly and flatter every day. Even the Great Demon
King could become gentle with his fingers.
Zhu Ji poured a few glasses of water for the guests to drink, with a hint of indulgence in his
eyes and eyebrows. He chuckled lightly and said, "The baby slept late last night and was
still bedridden. I'll go wake her up."
Director Zhao made his smile terrifying, even if he knew it wasn't for himself, he couldn't
bear it. Wishing the movie emperor such a beautiful smile on him as a big man, why! He is a
man with a family!
When Zhu Ji entered the room, Director Zhao signaled to the staff to turn on the camera and
said, "Take some footage, organize it later, and post it on Weibo for promotion."
After a few minutes, the door opened.
Wishing the actor a small ball behind his butt.
Tuanzi rubbed her eyes, her eyes confused. When she saw the people in the living room,
her chubby feet stopped and she stopped walking, dragging her father's hand and running
towards the living room.
"Dad, if you don't say that the director's uncle is here, it's causing me to not wear a
beautiful little dress," he muttered in a milky voice
"Hey, don't take a picture! What should I do?"
A three year old Yinyin child is a face saving child. She complained to her father and ran to
the bed, where there was a small skirt she had been struggling with for a long time last
night.
That's a beautiful cartoon printed pink dress with a beautiful lace border on the hem and a
black big bow at the back, collecting all the most beautiful things in Tuanzi's aesthetics. I'm
extremely satisfied!
She followed and put it on her body, making it difficult to change clothes with short hands
and feet. Fortunately, it was a skirt that could be directly put on. After changing, she turned
around in place and looked up at Baba, saying, "Dad, does Yinyin look good?"
After changing clothes, Tuanzi was still very smelly and beautiful. She begged her father to
tie a pretty little tug and wore a beautiful little hair clip, and came out beautifully.
Director Zhao was very sensible and praised her for her beauty and cuteness. She received
a appreciative look from the little princess and obediently said good morning, saying,
"Uncle, your eyes are really good." Yin Yin likes uncles with good eyes. "
Director Zhao twitched his lips and said, "... okay, okay."
Staff: "..."
The three year old daughter of the Actress family always makes people say things that
make people laugh and cry. For example, at this moment, after praising the director's uncle,
she even looks at the uncles and aunts following behind him, looking up at them with
sparkling eyes.
A few staff members stared at the little princess in confusion, completely unaware of what
the children were watching them do?
Director Zhao glared a few wooden dumbfounds, gave a look, and made a mouth gesture,
"Praise."
Staff:???
The assistant who followed Director Zhao for a long time reacted and tentatively opened
his mouth, "Good, good-looking?"
Tuanzi nodded contentedly with his small hand on his back and said, "Big brother, your
mouth is really sweet.".
Other staff members: "... Yinyin kids are so cute!"
"The little dress that Yinyin is wearing today looks really nice!"
Tuanzi was very satisfied, nodded with a smile, and turned around to bring out his favorite
snacks, sharing them with the sweet talking uncles, aunts, brothers, and so on.
Director Zhao's face couldn't resist looking at Tuanzi's father's face as he couldn't resist it?
He thought to himself, "You're wearing a face that's the same style as the father of the
Gaoling Flower. How could you be praised for your thick skinned appearance?"?
Is it really okay to be so beautiful at such a young age?
My daughter is so stinky and beautiful. Do you feel okay, Zhu Ying Di?
Zhu Ji felt quite well, rolled up her sleeves and turned to the kitchen to prepare breakfast,
leaving a few staff members to continue letting her daughter ravage.
Director Zhao is a fearless person. He relied on the popularity of the group and never
promoted it in advance. It wasn't until an hour before the live broadcast that he leisurely
logged into Weibo and posted an official announcement.
Zhao Sheng is the winner of victory: "It is an honor to invite @ Zhu Ji's daughter Zhu Yinyin
children to join the first national live broadcast network comprehensive program. It will be
officially broadcasted at 9 o'clock, and the entire live broadcast is welcome. Friends are
welcome to support it, and the playback connection is xxxxx."
The official Weibo account of the newly applied program team also forwarded Weibo, and
the program was named "National Little Girl: My Summer Life"
My Summer Life as a Little Girl of the People: "Thank you to Zhu Yinyin for joining us. Let's
spend this summer together! @ Zhao Sheng is the Victory of Victory" It's an honor... "
Following that, the official Weibo account of Haijiang TV also shared it, and several
celebrities who had a good relationship with Haijiang TV's talent show debut also shared it,
causing netizens to explode.
I only appeared on the news broadcast last night. This morning, I searched for several
stories about Zhu Yinyin and the group of mom fans behind her that had to be told. The
popularity on Weibo was high, but I was confused by the official announcement of this
silent program on Haijiang TV.
They just made it to the news broadcast last night, and even dominated the hot search
headlines. Entertainment media followed in the footsteps of CCTV's dad and released news
releases, just like tap water. KuaiRenJia's baby blew into the sky, blowing everything up
and down. How long has it been?! Did you quietly turn someone around to do a show? This
move is too fast! It's not as fast as taking a rocket!
Industry insiders are choking their wrists, saying that Zhao Sheng, an old fox, is quick,
accurate, and ruthless in his actions. They thought he had been stomped on by Zhang Daxi
the previous time and would have been silent for a while. Who knew he would have dug up
Zhang Daxi's little lucky star in the blink of an eye?
They were also regretful, and immediately instructed their subordinates to contact Zhu
Yingdi and talk to him. Not only were they doing programs, but also filming and
advertising. At such a young age, they were publicly praised by CCTV dad. This future is
limitless!
Zhang Daxi is more confused than anyone else. He is dumbfounded. Last night, when he
saw the news and looked at his own program, he was overjoyed. Who knew that this
morning when he woke up, he saw his opponent who had been defeated by him before
poaching his little lucky star. He had already started working on the program?!
They are still live streaming, so there is no need to wait for a period of time. Just after the
official announcement, it can be broadcasted immediately, which is extremely efficient.
Zhang Daxi couldn't finish his breakfast and couldn't eat it. His heart was throbbing with
pain. Zhu Yingdi refused him and asked his daughter to film a program for his rival
He gritted his teeth and wished he could put a sack on Zhao Sheng, an old fox!
Even with just a short hour of warm-up, this personal variety show live broadcast
immediately made it onto the hot search list. Fans and viewers rushed around with tears in
their eyes, telling them that they hadn't seen any cubs in a long time, finally! I can suck on
my cubs to prolong my life!
That damn Zhang Daxi didn't have their cubs in the later episodes of the show, and Zhu
Yingdi was also very stingy. He never posted photos and information about his daughter on
Weibo, making fans miss her. They had to rely solely on imagination and previous
programs to satisfy their cravings, making them look like lonely elderly people. Whenever
they heard that they could see the little girl's eyes shining green, they crawled over through
the official blog connection.
Not only these old fans, but also new fans, passersby fans, and foodies
The influence of CCTV fathers is very terrifying. Just one news story has increased the
popularity of Yinyin children several times.
Previously, only viewers who watched variety shows and loved to surf the internet knew
about this little girl. She quickly gained fame overnight, while veteran officials who only
watched news on TV found out. Buddhists who did not pursue celebrities also found out,
and ordinary people across the country also found out
Even if you don't fan this person, you know this person. I left an impression in my heart
that the actress Zhu Yingdi's daughter was only three years old and made it to the news.
She was sensible, obedient, kind-hearted, and generous, donating around 100000 yuan to
the welfare home to save a precious young life.
He also led his elderly fans to donate tens of millions and was publicly praised by CCTV
News Broadcast... I don't know, but when I said it, I realized that this little girl, despite
being only three years old, has become so capable that she can't even boast for a while.
Director Zhao is also a chicken thief. After posting the official announcement, he asked his
assistant to quickly organize the materials he came to shoot in the morning, open his
notebook, and start busy at Zhu Yingdi's house.
The editor in charge of the group edited out the content they captured, eliminating the
unimportant ones. They went from being dazzled by the group and going out, to dressing
up beautifully in new clothes. They also confronted the staff and organized all the content
they were praising into a twenty minute short video, which the assistant posted on Weibo.
At this point, it's only half an hour since the live broadcast of the online variety show. As
soon as the official blog updates, fans will see it.
"!!!!"
 Chapter 83 – Actor Dad (42)

Netizens are dying of adoration!

Who is that little baby who comes out from behind dad in a daze? Who is that shitty little
fart bun who shyly hides back in the living room and cleans up beautifully?
That's their little one!
"Wuwuwu, crazy! It's really great to be able to suck on cubs early on weekends! I hid under
the covers and watched my phone shed tears of joy!"
"My mom argued with my dad for a while last night about which restaurant to go to for
dinner and celebrate the news today. They had different opinions, and all morning they
wore a bad face. I opened Weibo and presented my phone, and the Empress Dowager
immediately turned cloudy and sunny!"
"It's been a long time, a long time, and I haven't seen any cubs. It's heartbreaking! Finally, I
can take a sip and continue my life! I shed tears of emotion!"
"Hahaha, I didn't expect you to be such a brat, so stinky and beautiful. Hahaha, xswl!"
"Yin Zai: Quickly, praise your Yinyin! - Hmph, I'll give you a snack as a reward! (Hahahaha,
I'm sorry to make up for this, but I'll laugh out loud with a pig's voice o (*~)~*) o)"
"Xiao'er: The most beautiful group in the world with the original sound, why don't ordinary
people quickly worship it?"
"The big shots upstairs have lost, please expand!"
"I thought the baby was innocent, cute, obedient, sensible, kind, and beautiful, which is the
limit of my imagination. I didn't expect the baby to have other attributes, she loves beauty!
Stinky!"
"I just want to know how the Best Actor usually teaches his daughter... It's said that
children learn from adults, and I've caught a glimpse of something really big. Maybe...
shocked, the Best Actor is such a great actor!"
The audience was amused by this warm-up video and burst into laughter. As soon as it was
9 o'clock, they quickly opened the live streaming page.
This online comprehensive live broadcast is synchronized between two parties, Haijiang
TV Station, and the video websites under the TV Station will also be broadcast
simultaneously.
In the picture, Fan Tuanzi widened her eyes and looked around, "Dad, where is the
camera?"
At this point, the staff had already disappeared, and a pleasant voice from the actor came,
saying, "It's right above your head."
Two black and round small cameras flew over her head, and Tuanzi widened her eyes. She
tried to walk a few steps, only to find that the cameras followed her and moved their
angles.
The group, who had never seen the world before, was initially startled. After taking a few
steps, they found it quite fun and played with the camera with their short legs.
Audiences: "..." Oh my dear, did you forget to live stream!
Fortunately, the Best Actor is reliable. After getting addicted to watching Tuanzi, she
reminded her that many uncles, aunts, and sisters are watching her.
Tuanzi paused, and the audience watched as their little chubby faces changed their
expressions. She tightened her face, clasped her hands, stood up straight, and followed the
rules of bowing in front of the invisible person. Xiao Naiyin said, "Hello uncles, aunties,
grandparents, brothers, and sisters, everyone."
After reading a long string, Tuanzi finished all the titles he knew before taking a breath and
continuing, "Thank you all for watching my program. Yinyin is very happy."
On the barrage, there are polite comments, you are so good!
Who knows——
After reading the rules and regulations, Tuanzi couldn't hold her tension anymore. She
stuck out her tongue and said, "These are what the director's uncle taught me."
What???
What do you want to say??
Tuanzi's voice changed and he said, "Yinyin is really happy. Although I can't see you, Dad
said you can see me. Let's chat!"
Tuanzi walked onto the sofa, leaned against his father's back, and hugged his favorite
stuffed bunny to go on camera with him. He then shook his fingers and said, "Yinyin is
happy because you all watch Yinyin. Yinyin can go on TV and not lose her job..."
On the first live broadcast, Director Zhao was not at ease to personally join the group. A
small assistant was left beside him, and everyone around him asked him to call him back.
Director Zhao did not enter the country, so he sat far away, holding a tablet in his hand, and
watching the barrage on the show at any time.
Upon hearing this, he asked the audience why he was unemployed?
Tuanzi said solemnly, "Adults have to work to earn money, and children have to go to
school to study. Dad said this is called 'each fulfilling their duties', but the teacher said they
will give us two months off, no classes, no money... Oh, it's really frustrating!"
After finishing speaking, Tuanzi smiled and said, "Fortunately, uncles and aunties are
willing to watch me on TV. Dad said you like me, so the director uncle came to me to shoot
a program, so thank you!"
The audience is about to cry. Look, their little ones are so well behaved! Speaking in a
monotonous and sweet manner, do they also find it strange and reasonable to listen?
Zaizi successfully led the audience into a trap with his own theory and quickly sparked a
meme, which became popular online.
School holidays are called unemployment, company holidays are also called
unemployment, and having nothing to do at home is unemployment. What else can you do
if you don't study or work? You're not even as good as a three-year-old child!
Look at those three year old kids, they all know that doing nothing is unemployment. They
still have a sense of crisis. You're in your twenties, but you're not as conscious as a three
year old kid?
From then on, netizens stopped saying they were on vacation and directly asked, "Did you
lose your job today?"
If you have something to do at hand, it's okay. If you have nothing to do, just reply dryly: I
expect to be unemployed for two days. Goodbye... I'm so embarrassed!
When the aunties teach people, they also like to say, "Our little girl is only three years old,
and she knows how to work hard to make money. What about you? Why don't you get up?"
After listening, make sure you immediately tidy up and go out to find a job, study and learn.
Later, the majority of bosses and leaders found that the employees under your command
seemed to be much more proactive in their work and not too picky, which is a good
phenomenon! The bosses are laughing uncontrollably!
The teachers at school have also found that there are fewer people who fall in love with
class, sneak snacks, pass notes, chat quietly, and read novels in the past. Many students are
reading books seriously and listening attentively. A homeroom teacher was curious and
asked a scumbag why they haven't been slacking off in class recently?
The academic scumbag straightened his chest and said, "I'm already sixteen, I'm stronger
than a three-year-old child!" How can I not be stronger than someone else? I don't want
face!
This social phenomenon is quite interesting, # How can I ensure that I don't lose my job #
has become a hot topic on Weibo this year.
Wishing Yinyin children the title of the most advanced child in history by netizens!
"This is a child who is doing big things. Sigh, I can't help but believe that we Yinzi will
become gods in the future! Seeing us grow old at the age of three, we are so ambitious at
such a young age. Why worry about not succeeding!"
"Mommy, I feel so ashamed and ashamed. In my third year of high school, I wish the school
had a day off and let him go through waves for three to five years before saying anything
more... I'm guilty! I'm ashamed! I can't compare to a three year old kid!"
"Hmm... I can't find a reason to fall, it's great and powerful!"
At the beginning of the live broadcast, Zhu Yinyin was very excited, but she was also a bit
flustered and didn't know what to do. In her heart, she accepted the money from the
director's uncle, and these viewers came to see her. She had to behave well and deserve the
money from the director's uncle. Tuanzi is a responsible and good partner!
Gradually, after playing for a long time, she opened her mouth because she was too diligent
and responsible. She kept chattering away, feeling thirsty. Her slender and jade like hand
handed her a glass of water, a pink cartoon rabbit shaped cup. Tuanzi took several sips of
milk and said thank you, Baba.
Tuanzi leaned against his father's tall back to shoot the program. The actor only showed
half of his back and couldn't see the front. Just now, the audience was attracted by Tuanzi at
the beginning and didn't pay much attention to this. Now they have a reaction.
The barrage urged Dad to show his face too, it's been a long time since I saw Emperor Zhu
Ying!
The director reminded Tuanzi, and Tuanzi blinked his eyes as he climbed onto the actor's
lap. The camera was a clever ghost, and he followed the sensor and ran forward. Now, Zhu
Yingdi finally appeared on camera.
Netizens just saw that Zhu Yingdi had a laptop in front of him, and the dense code on it
made people dizzy.
"Dad, Dad, you're my dad! I can't understand, I can't understand. Kneel down!"
"Father in law is here, son-in-law is reporting!"
"My father-in-law, you take care of my daughter-in-law first. I'll come and pick her up in a
few years!"
"In laws, your son-in-law is in his mother's stomach. I have told you that we will be in laws
in twenty years, and I will see you there!"
"..."
Wishing the Best Actor another nickname, National father-in-law or National in laws. Fans
always want to get involved with you anyway!
After being disturbed by his daughter, he reluctantly reached out and rubbed the head of
Tuanzi. He stopped and picked up an orange and peeled it for Tuanzi to eat.
The clear and gentle man lowered his eyebrows and eyes, smiled at the corners of his
mouth, and the scene of holding a dumpling and peeling oranges in his arms was too
beautiful. The audience instinctively dared not make any noise, and even the barrage was
much less.
What can we do in three hours?
For Tuanzi, it's quite fulfilling.
At first, she was too excited to chat with the audience for a long time, but later her mouth
dried up and her interest didn't start to rise. She just jigsaw puzzles and piled up blocks for
everyone to see. Otherwise, she would eat snacks and tell everyone that this one is
delicious, and if it's not, don't buy it.
Finally, there was an hour left for everyone to boast about her father. At this time, Zhu Ji
had already gone to the kitchen to cook lunch, unaware that his daughter had been
bragging about him outside, and unaware that the program was being chaotic.
Tuanzi has only been boasting for a while, and hasn't said enough about her dad yet. The
director's uncle looked embarrassed and said that someone said bad things about her dad.
The cause of the matter is as follows: I wish the actor and internet gangsters a comeback
once again. I don't know which navy they are this time. Black people used to be a bit
reasonable and well founded, but this time they are brainless and black.
Tuanzi said his father is the most handsome, and the other end said that Tuanzi is only
three years old and so shameless. Who in the circle doesn't need an actor to look good?
Tuanzi said that her father is very well behaved and tells her bedtime stories every day. She
loves her father the most!
The black man said, "Alright, stop pretending. Wishing the actor enough to make his three-
year-old daughter lie in order to whitewash himself!"
Tuanzi said that her father is very powerful. She and her father will soon become big
bosses, and the black guys are even more furious.
"Becoming a boss? Zhu Yinyin, a little kid, listen to Uncle's advice and be a down-to-earth
person. Don't brag, who wouldn't know your dad went bankrupt and didn't have much
money on him?"
"The house I live in is so small that it doesn't look like a big celebrity's house at all. How
dare I say I'm the boss?"
"Oh, if your useless dad becomes the boss, then I'm still one of the Fortune Global 500!"
"What can a playwright do from a background? Don't boast, children, wash up and eat!"
At that moment, the bullet screen was too dark to be seen. The audience fans did not react
at first, and were stunned for a long time. Then they twisted their noses, rolled up their
sleeves, and fought with the sunspots across the screen. "Let you bully our son!" "Are you
ashamed to bully a three-year-old boy?"
Especially mommy fans are getting angry. Aunties can't type quickly and criticize them in
person, which can make you doubt your life.
But through the computer screen, I feel a bit frustrated. I can't type quickly, I can't spray on
others, but I try my best to point my finger, hoping to expose the screen.
How infuriating! When the cubs work hard to get along with their dad, they are so likable. I
have never seen a cuter baby like them before! These black people are just fools who lack
virtue, black hearts, and liver!
Director Zhao's face also looked a bit ugly. He looked embarrassed and hesitated at first. He
didn't intend to tell Tuanzi about this, thinking that the child was still young, so he
shouldn't tell her about these things that pollute his ears.
Or is Yinyin sensitive to human emotions? Ask the director uncle what's wrong, is it
uncomfortable or unhappy?
Later, unable to withstand Tuanzi's questioning, the director vaguely said that some bad
people were cursing your father and comforting Tuanzi not to take it to heart. They just had
no brains to talk nonsense.
The system suddenly popped up and taught the human cubs the words on the bullet screen
that she could understand. Tuanzi, with a chubby face and staring at the camera, was
furious. The little tug on her head stood up, and she was ready to have a soul duel with the
villains!
No one can say bad things about her!!!
 Chapter 84 – Actor Dad (43)

The reason why the suns came over so quickly was that Wei Ming finally couldn't help it
anymore. The system has been appearing and disappearing strangely in the past few days,
and there is still no way to provide Wei Ming with a solution.
According to the system, there are limitations to how it can help Wei Ming. Firstly, it needs
to face the other person face-to-face, and secondly, it needs to consume energy. This energy
source is the energy that is plundered from others. The system has good luck, and Wei Ming
needs to exchange points with him for various props and gold fingers.
Wei Ming got this system while he was a trainee. He stepped on countless people along the
way, and the energy of the people he used as stepping stones was naturally plundered by
the system as nourishment.
Zhu Ji is the person whose Qi luck is the strongest that the system has ever seen in this
world. Originally, Qi luck is something where the east wind overwhelms the west wind.
Either you die or I live. If Zhu Ji continues to decline, all of his Qi luck will be transferred to
him by Wei Ming in a period of time.
Who would have known that Zhu Ji himself was quite Buddhist, but he had a capable
daughter who was loved by the people all over the country. Along with this, Zhu Ji's career
was washed away for the most part, and the previous system's hints were no longer
effective. With this momentum, Zhu Ji should soon recover, and his luck will naturally
return to his master.
After suppressing Zhu Ji, Wei Ming truly experienced the benefits. Various announcements
came one after another, and even some luxury international brands threw olive branches at
him. As a newcomer in the circle, such treatment can be said to soar, not to mention the
completed CCTV public welfare films.
Wei Ming couldn't imagine what it would be like to lose, just like some of his
contemporaries who couldn't stand it. He had to go to the wealthy woman Fu Xiao to get
some insignificant resources? He can't accept it!
Two days after the system disappeared again, Wei Ming finally couldn't help but take
action.
His daughter appeared on CCTV News. As a father's farewell, her character was once again
mentioned. This time, it is developing in a positive direction. Netizens believe that a man
who can raise such a child will not have any bad character. Her daughter also appeared on
the news broadcast. If a father really has problems, can he appear?
Wei Ming became extremely anxious as she watched such comments ferment.
Coincidentally, the next morning, she even created a live broadcast network for the TV
station.
Wei Ming still remembers that when the child first appeared on a variety show, he helped
his father establish a good father image. The father and daughter gained a lot of fans, and if
this live broadcast online variety show were to have a big one, Wei Ming felt that even
relying on the system in the future might not necessarily win over him.
At this moment, Wei Ming hid at home, opened the live streaming page, and watched as the
navy he had invited came to an end. The scene was chaotic, and his gloomy expression had
finally improved in the past few days.
At the end of the broadcast, this program was completely beyond the control of the
director. Director Zhao held a tablet and stared at the screen, wiping sweat to live stream
the war situation for Tuanzi. He translated what the black guys had said to her, and his
heart was filled with despair.
Director Zhao had thought that his program would go viral and become popular, but he
never thought... that one day he would become a translator, diligently translating bullet
comments for his little guests in his program, and acting as a cheerleader to encourage her
to fight against black fans
He had an old face that was black and red, with two drops of sweat in the corner of his
forehead. The more he thought about it, the more desperate he became. Ah, this damn
suffocating program!
Director Zhao has decided not to come in person for the next episode, he still cherishes this
dog's life!
At this moment, Tuanzi, who was favored by her mother fans, stood barefoot on the sofa,
with her hands crossed over her chubby waist, glaring angrily at the camera.
Every time the suns say something bad, it is translated by Director Zhao. She opens her
mouth, and Xiaonaiyin is particularly angry. The suns say something she scolds, and if her
speed is not fast enough, she can scold a lot.
Watching Tuanzi's delicate eyebrows furrow, her mother fans brainstormed for her and
said, "Ah, it's all because of age restrictions! If it weren't for the young age of the original
voice and not being able to speak fluently enough, it would be up to you? Haha, it's not even
enough for the original voice to open your mouth and scold!"
"..."
Many mother fans were stunned at first. In their impression, the cubs were soft, cute,
beautiful, intelligent, and liked to boast about their fathers. There is no cuter little girl in the
world than this. If we insist on saying something different, it's the video posted by the
program group Weibo this morning. But yes, the cubs are a bit ugly, but they are so cute,
isn't that right?
I'm stunned... I feel like all three perspectives are being reshaped, fans are letting go of
themselves, but their eyes are fixed on the screen.
They gave up the battlefield to the angry sound cubs, and as a result, the barrage was filled
with pure black comments. Director Zhao was frantically translating, feeling like he
couldn't keep up with the rhythm of the group.
Zhu Ji's first black fan: "Like a father, like a daughter. You're only three years old and you're
so good at pretending. You usually deceive fans into pretending to be cute, but now you're
exposed, right? Little Mother Tiger!"
The little tug on the top of Tuanzi's head exploded into the sky, and she raised her
eyebrows. "What does it mean to have a father like a daughter? Does it mean that dad is as
cute as Yin Yin? You're right about this, but there's a bad uncle you're wrong about. Yin Yin
Yin doesn't belong to a female tiger or a rabbit."
After speaking, he proudly raised the little white rabbit doll in his hand.
Blackspots: "..."
Mom fan: "Hmph... the cubs are still so cute and powerful!"
Director Zhao's mouth twitched as he continued the live broadcast.
"Zhu Ji, my younger brother: I think even if Zhu Yingdi's character is not up to par, her
daughter won't be much better. Now, when we say 'as hot as you want', it's actually
packaged, right?"
Tuanzi immediately crossed her hips and fought back, even though she couldn't quite
understand many things, she could still fight back in the way she understood.
The battle between the group and the black fans shocked the entire entertainment
industry, and even made a name for themselves. The netizens who were fortunate enough
to watch the live broadcast of the battle almost laughed foolishly.
The appearance of Tuanzi battling the heroes has been turned into countless emojis,
becoming the most popular emojis of the year. At the same time, many golden phrases
spoken by Tuanzi have also become a catchphrase among netizens, creating many popular
memes.
For example:
"Don't think about the sound, I think about the sound."
"Is it okay for my dad to use it?"
"Uncle, are you lame? Dad is so well behaved, how could he be a bad person?"
"Dad is my dad, not your dad!" So it's none of your business!
"The director uncle said that you charge money for speaking ill of others? Uncle, if you are
poor, you can tell Yinyin that, Yinyin can still give you one yuan..."
Zhu Yingdi just went out to the supermarket to buy seasoning and asked Director Zhao to
help take a look at his daughter. Tuanzi saw his father go out and had even less scruples
and scolded the bad guys. He kept chattering incessantly.
Tuanzi's chubby face was tightly stretched, and he glared angrily at the camera with his
waist crossed. If it were an ordinary adult, it might look ugly, but if it were a little chubby
Tuanzi who was only three years old, he would already have a delicate and cute pink
carving. With such an angry little bird like appearance, he had a unique and cute contrast,
appearing even more lively and cute.
Anyway, in the hearts of mom fans, they have already been adorable and don't know where
to go. They are no longer angry and full of pride! The Blacks, a large group of people,
surprisingly couldn't handle their three year old cubs. They were scolded by the cubs and
became suspicious of their lives. They were really weak!
Mom fans are so obsessed with being careful that they only know how to cheer on the side.
Every time Tuanzi says a word, they follow behind and brush bullet comments, saying,
"Baby, you're right, baby is great. Cheer up, little heart! The baby is the best! The little girl
rushes towards the duck!"!
Director Zhao wiped away his sweat with exhaustion as he watched the show run in an
unknown direction. He prayed that the Best Actor Zhu would come back later. If the Best
Actor Zhu found out that his daughter was doing this on his show, he might suspect that life
would terminate the contract with him by chance
Tuanzi was in high spirits, and Director Zhao had already stepped aside to contemplate life.
Now it was his assistant who would translate for him.
The assistant is still a young man, at an innocent and playful age. He enthusiastically told
the group what black fans said, and even reported everything without hesitation.
In the live broadcast room of the program, only the high-profile little milk sounds continue
to rise one after another, while the number of online viewers is steadily increasing. Not
only on online platforms, but also on the live broadcast of Haijiang TV Station, the ratings
are rising in a straight line.
At this moment, even though it was not prime time, the ratings were soaring on the edge of
2. The person from Haijiang TV station smiled awkwardly and said they could look forward
to breaking 2 before the end of the program.
As soon as Director Zhao transferred to their TV station, the first program mentioned what
kind of live broadcast network variety show to do, and then synchronized with the TV
station to save the popularity of Haijiang TV station.
To be honest, at that time, apart from the director who dug him over, few people believed
that this guy could make it. Who knew that they quietly invited the actress's daughter to do
the show.
Originally, the topic of the Best Actor's daughter was quite high, but I didn't expect to
encounter a big battle with the Blackie. It's really rare. It's not so novel to have an adult do
this. It would be fun to have a three year old baby instead.
At this moment, Weibo has quietly climbed to the top of the trending list, and netizens are
spreading rumors that the daughter of the Best Actor is battling the Blackpot on a live
program, a rare sight in a century. If you don't watch it, you will regret it!
Tuanzi is still continuing.
The black man said that the father and daughter were poor and pretended to be the boss,
boasting about being the boss. He was too young to brag.
Tuanzi was very shocked. She widened her eyes in surprise and looked at the camera, "Dad
and I are so rich, can't you see that?"
She pointed to the leather sofa under her feet and said, "Have you ever sat on such a soft
sofa?"
Pinched a piece of candy again and got closer to the camera: "Have you ever eaten this
delicious candy? And have you ever eaten the shrimp cooked by dad? No, no, don't talk!"
Heizi: "..." Pooh, who hasn't sat on the sofa and eaten candy before? But... why does this
little brat always feel a bit reasonable when he says it?
The Black Sea Army may have become angry and ashamed, but they have also fabricated a
bunch of seemingly false black materials to attack Tuanzi.
Tuanzi is even more outstanding than them, but unfortunately she is extremely serious. No
one can see that she has any bad intentions. She also earnestly educates the black boys:
"Dad said that children cannot lie. Uncle, you have lived for so many years, even older than
Yin Yin, and you don't understand this truth. Yin Yin is really disappointed in you!"
When he said this, Tuanzi frowned and his big eyes were filled with genuine
disappointment. Children have such a good thing, their expressions are much richer than
adults, and everything they think is reflected on their faces and eyes.
Tuanzi said this seriously, and her small face reflected it vividly, like a real-time emoji. You
knew she was angry, she was criticizing black fans, but she was teased so hard that she
couldn't stand up laughing in front of the computer.
"Hahaha, Yinzi who is disappointed with bad uncles all over the world! 66666!"
"I have already ruined two keyboards to watch this program. The first one sprayed noodles,
and the second one accidentally sprayed water out just now!"
"As soon as I speak, no one can compete! Blackheads, retreat!"
An excellent netizen took a screenshot of Tuanzi and made an emoji and posted it online:
"I'm really disappointed with you. JPG, don't thank you for taking it!" Immediately received
several reposts.
"I have received the picture, thank you brother!"
"The treasure of 'Zhenwo Library' has arrived!"
There was a black person who didn't give up and cursed again, which was a bit unpleasant
this time. Tuanzi didn't know how to curse, she only spoke with reason. Even when she was
very angry and scolded someone, she felt like she was seriously reasoning with them.
"Uncle, you have a very bad conscience. Yin Yin advises you, 'As an adult, you must be kind,
so that beautiful sisters will like you!'"
The black spot over there: "..."
Breaking the heart with grass, it's just a matter of taking money to scold and curse people.
Why discriminate against single dogs and throw them away!!!!
This wave of Zhu Yinyin children, with their heart piercing skills, has earned a nickname,
which is the sound that single dogs cannot afford.
Heizi said that her father is a newcomer with hidden rules and is promiscuous in
relationships.
Tuanzi: "Who said that Baba likes to have promiscuous relationships with beautiful
aunties? Does promiscuous relationships mean finding a mother for Yinyin? Dad doesn't
even have beautiful aunties around him who likes it. Uncle, if you have a suitable
introduction for Dad, Yinyin will give you a red envelope!"
Heizi: "..."
Mom fan: "Hair, hair, Ma Ma pays for the baby!"
"I'm here to volunteer, what's that? Let the actor fuck me! That kind of thing!"
"Hey, it's shameless upstairs. Even if the actor wants to mess with me, I'm her mother!"
As the barrage comments turned in a strange direction as they watched the building tilt
again, the gangsters quickly turned the topic back and said, "If your dad had good
character, why did he bully the new handsome guy back then?"
Tuanzi didn't believe it and waved his chubby hands repeatedly, saying, "You said dad
bullied little brother? No, no, it's impossible! Dad can't even bully Yinyin, how could he
bully bad people? Dad is so kind, Yinyin worries about dad being bullied every day! How
about Uncle teach dad how to bully people, and Yinyin will pay you a salary!"
Heizi: "..."
Tuanzi: "What do you mean, dad is drug addict? Oh, can he become stupid? Baba is the
smartest person in the world, never stupid. Thank you!"
Heizi: "..."
At the end, Tuanzi was thirsty and gululu took a big sip of water. He impatiently said,
"Uncle, your words are so unreasonable! Yinyin doesn't want to talk to you anymore! I'll
give you a suggestion. Yinyin thinks your level is not even good at Yinyin, so you should go
to the small class. People like Yinyin have jumped to the small class!"
She wore a chubby face and said, "Uncle, don't be discouraged. Although you are a bit bad,
it's not hopeless. Go to school well, listen to the teacher, be obedient, and don't keep saying
bad things about others. This is not good. After Yin Yin finishes speaking, goodbye!"
"..."
In the end of this group black war, there were actually no more messages left by the black
guys on the barrage. Only a very few black guys fought tenaciously until the end before
collapsing. The barrage was still densely packed, what were they all about?
Mom fans and viewers, as well as netizens who later flooded in on Weibo, are frantically
calling the brave cubs in the verbal battle group!
Every netizen who comes in to eat melons holding cola and munching on sunflower seeds
will eventually transform into a fanatic, as if they have fallen for evil. Their fingers will be
typing on the keyboard, frantically cheering on the cubs and blowing rainbow farts on
them. No matter what the cubs say, they are all cubs. You are cute and right
Pushing the time forward a bit, at that time, the battle between the group members and the
black ones had not yet begun. Zhu Ji went downstairs without realizing it and went to a
convenience store downstairs to buy soy sauce and vinegar. There happened to be a TV set
across from the cash register of the convenience store, with Haijiang TV on the channel.
At first, Zhu Ji didn't pay attention. He picked two bottles of soy sauce vinegar and went to
the cashier to pay the bill before leaving. His daughter's tender voice was heard on the TV
The live broadcast ended, and Tuanzi took several sips of water before stopping. She even
looked towards the kitchen and didn't see her father. It was strange to ask the director's
uncle why his father hasn't come back yet?
The director's mouth twitched as he picked up his phone and prepared to call the actor. He
was about to leave, so hurry up and leave!
Before the phone could be called, the sound of the key turning came from the door.
Director Zhao: "..."
 Chapter 85 – Actor Dad (44)

A verbal battle caused by a live broadcast program ultimately led to the victory of the little
cub who crazily protected their father.
On that day, the internet exploded with flowers. Some people who saw the live broadcast
boasted and called everywhere, while those who had not watched it choked their wrists.
They touched the Haijiang video to watch the replay, and the click through rate exploded.
Haijiang TV station was overjoyed.
At the end of the program, their ratings successfully broke 2 and directly increased to 2.3,
which is not inferior to the previous parent-child reality show on Fruit Channel. The
highest ratings were higher than them, and the average ratings were almost the same. In
the end, they still won!
How many families are happy and how many families are worried? Wei Ming slammed a
computer worth tens of thousands and was so angry that he felt dizzy. He felt that the little
boy from the Actor's family was born to take control of him. Otherwise, how could he
explain that it was supposed to be good? This little boy frequently caused damage when he
appeared? Since she appeared, Wei Ming felt that she had not been able to pass smoothly!
When Wei Ming broke his second computer, his system finally came back. The system told
him, "The system has detected that Zhu Ji's daughter's luck is not worse than him. You
should first find a way to get close to that girl. As long as you touch her, I can help you get
rid of her. It's also easy to move Zhu Ji without her, killing two birds with one stone."
Wei Ming's eyes lit up as he listened. He had only snatched half of Zhu Ji's previous luck,
which had a miraculous effect. If he added his daughter's luck, wouldn't it be too bad!
Wei Ming felt that the previous difficulty might have been waiting here. The heavens
wanted him to accept the luck of the father and daughter, otherwise how could he explain
that he was fortunate enough to have a golden finger but always couldn't use it well?
The revelry that belongs to Wei Ming alone is unknown to the outside world.
They are crazily calling for the little cubs of the actor's family. In addition to their mother's
fans, a mysterious fan organization has also emerged. This fan group is called "Guardian",
and they want to protect the growth of their own idol babies!
The guardian fans claim to be the little fan sister and little fan brother of the music guru.
Although the cooking is still young, it doesn't matter. She was so amazing at the age of
three, and when she grows up, she will still talk?
After Zhu Yinyin, a child, engaged in a series of heated discussions about the ups and downs
of Zhu Ji, a lot of negative information about Zhu Ji has been scattered online. Most netizens
speculate that it may have been the black guys who caused the trouble before, and that
someone was behind it.
If a child is only three years old, it may seem childish, but when you think about it, there is
still some truth. Can a three-year-old child lie? There's definitely no such thing as a city
mansion. She said that his father doesn't have a beautiful aunt by his side, which means
that the actor has always been single, hasn't had a girlfriend, and hasn't been a
promiscuous actress, even though the mother of the cub has always been a fan.
In the mouth of the cub, the father is omnipotent, able to cook and tell stories. He is a three
good dad in the new era, not to mention a big star. Even ordinary men rarely take care of
their children like this while being both a father and a mother.
Zhuji Weibo has gained a lot of girlfriend fans, and girls of all sizes are filled with longing.
Zhuying Emperor is handsome and has a good personality. He also knows how to do
household chores and take care of children. Who has such a good man?
Because of this, the majority of young girls have raised their standards for finding
husbands, are they not good-looking? Do you have to do household chores? Just knowing
how to do household chores is not enough. In the future, when the child is born, one must
also be able to take care of the child and earn money to support the family.
Male compatriots: "..." Let's stay single until we die of old age together! Never compromise!
The old fans of the movie emperor who used to never lose their fans from start to finish
also hated being stubborn. They believed that Edo was not a bad person and had never
done those things, but Edo was not up to par and didn't even come out to say a word. But
they were so angry that they even made those black guys jump around. Now it's great! The
case has been solved!
Fans suddenly realize!
Why is Zhu Yingdi so Buddhist like? Isn't he angry? Don't you want to tear the sunspots by
hand and send them to heaven?!
No, I wish the actor what he thinks.
This Buddhist style is because he has a daughter in his hands and is not afraid anymore!
Although his family's Yin Yin is young, he can't resist being a big shot reserve. With one
move, the black guys vomited blood three times, allowing a three year old child to be
educated and run away in disappointment.
I heard that there were rumors in the industry that a certain navy marketing company had
several employees drunk that day. Later, when they heard the names of Zhu Ji and his
daughter, they waved their hands and said they wouldn't accept them. These two people
successfully entered the navy company's blacklist with their impressive skills.
Fans ran to Zhu Ji's Weibo account and left a message asking, "Having a daughter of a big
shot with a black fan killer, Zhu Ying Di, you are so wealthy, do you lack a son-in-law?"
Originally, I was just joking to join the fun and leave a message. However, I didn't know that
Zhu Yingdi was flipped over. Everyone knows that Zhu Yingdi's Weibo account is always
popular and he rarely goes on these platforms. Now, it makes the fans who leave messages
very happy, and they brag everywhere with screenshots.
Zhu Ji: "The baby is still young, don't teach my daughter bad."
Fans are overjoyed. The more the actor says this, the more they love to cause trouble. They
line up under his Weibo account to shout "father-in-law" and "in laws". He can't take off the
title of "national father-in-law" or "national in laws"! He will not be able to get rid of it for at
least the next twenty years.
This online variety show is still available once a week, and when the second episode begins,
the audience is surprised to find that Yin and his father have moved into the big villa!
The villa area is not small, although I don't know where the location is, the decoration and
decoration are even better than the luxury houses posted by some celebrities online. Even
some industry insiders in this area have posted and analyzed which brand of furniture this
furniture is from, where it comes from, which well-known designer the design was from, in
short, a low-key moat!
This villa was not bought by Zhu Ji with money, it was a reward given by the superiors.
After testing the Y2 server he submitted, the professional experts were impressed and
praised, saying that it was much more advanced than any server on a global scale. This
server can support them to conduct many experiments and research that they could not
have done before, and can be applied to various aspects of network construction in the
country.
Once these are involved, the security of the server goes without saying. This server is like a
bottomless pit, with unlimited potential, explosive load capacity, stable operation without
any vulnerabilities, and top-notch security.
Has the boss been replacing the old servers one after another, or is this new one? The
bosses on top are happy and wave their hands, saying that their comrades have made
contributions and cannot be praised?
When Professor Yu called his disciple to talk about this matter, he earnestly asked him to
take this opportunity to obtain a professional title or apply for the position of project leader
for the next project.
Zhu Ji didn't do this. When her daughter was doing a live broadcast, those people said she
boasted about the poor house and didn't want a house. They even emphasized the need for
a well decorated villa that could directly accommodate people.
Professor Yu's mouth twitched, unable to persuade. In the eyes of veteran academic
workers, even if you make a specific request, saying that visiting the aerospace research
and development base for learning is better than setting up a villa, this thing is dead. Can't
you earn it even after you have this ability?
Those who do academic research know that only opportunities are the rarest, and money is
nothing but external. Who knew that his disciple had become so vulgar?
So, Zhu Yinyin, who had just moved, moved again and moved into a house even larger than
the villa where Grandpa Luo used to live!
Tuanzi is very happy. On the first day of moving in, he was hesitant to ask his father if what
he said before still counts?
Zhu Ji looked at his daughter and heard her mutter, "Dad's idiot," and said, "Of course, we
invited the children from kindergarten to come and play at our house. Dad, you promised
before. They really want to see Yinyin’s dad!"
"..."
At the same time, a learning app quietly went online on various software application
platforms, and Zhu Ji went through the back door. His software server was all developed by
the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and the software he developed had already been
registered in front of the big shots. The green channel was opened for him, and the
approval process was very fast.
After its launch, the official website of Y2 Universal Learning King will also be open at the
same time.
The birth of this all-around king learning software, which will become popular nationwide
and even worldwide in the future, is very low-key, and the creative team has not even
promoted it.
The budget on Zhu Ji's side is indeed enough to make a small fuss for promotion, but if we
really want to make a real move, the budget for promotion should be at least 100 million
yuan or more. If it is less than this amount, we really can't afford any trouble. Therefore,
Zhu Ji has no intention of spending this money.
True gold is not afraid of fire, and the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. With the
development of the internet, as long as things are useful, everyone is tap water. In the
student community, mutual benefit will only ferment faster.
Zhu Ji considers that some children are still young, and parents may not trust their children
to use smartphones. He plans to use the remaining money to buy some devices to develop
the Y2 learning machine, equipped with the Y2 system, specifically for learning.
In the live broadcast of the second episode of the program, I wish that the actor and
daughter did not disappoint their fans. Yin Zaixi also proved to the public that she is a good
child who does not lie. She once said she wanted to live in a big house, but ended up living
there. She stayed in the second week of the big fight against Blackie and did not lie!
Audiences still remember when Tuanzi fought against black fans, he emphasized several
times that his father was very talented and wanted to become a big boss with her, but the
result... really!
At one-third of the time of the live broadcast, Zhu Ji answered a phone call from the
company. The other end said that the software had been approved for launch and asked the
main developer and boss to come and take a look, while celebrating.
Zhu Ji naturally wouldn't refuse such a thing, but only her daughter was recording the
program at home. Although there were two staff members present, Zhu Ji couldn't let go.
She communicated with the director's assistant and carried her daughter to the company.
The live broadcast never stopped, and fans were happy to see the cub taken out for a while.
They didn't know where the actor took the cub, but it didn't stop them from guessing.
Many veteran viewers on the barrage said that the actor must have felt sorry for his
daughter filming the show and wanted to take her to a big meal. Some also said they
wanted to take their cubs to the amusement park to play.
But after countless calculations, I never expected that the Best Actor would take his
daughter to the software park?
"What are you doing with software? That's all technology companies over there, it's a place
to work, there's not much fun."
Soon, fans knew what the movie emperor was doing with the baby. The elevator stopped
on the 23rd floor, and the audience's eyes lit up. The entire floor was decorated in gray
white, with a minimalist and cold style, with a bit of the technology company's unique
technological coldness. The steel pipes and wires on the top were all externally installed,
with a typical industrial design segmentation, and a rough and wild feeling came across.
A few big characters were posted at the front, "Y2 Technology Co., Ltd." These characters
are not as neat and grand as ordinary companies. They are not only not grand and
dignified, but also somewhat sloppy, like they are written or pasted casually. However, they
look refreshing and combine with the decoration style of the entire office floor, which is
casual, minimalist and atmospheric.
The audience praised this company a few times, saying that it has good taste. At first glance,
it is a young and fashionable technology company, but then they realized that it has nothing
to do with the movie emperor. Why did he bring his daughter to their company?
Is it because the actor left the industry and wanted to find a job interview? Thinking about
Zhu Yingdi, who originally studied computer science, showing his skills again on the
program, I'm afraid he's not mistaken.
The fans of Baby Mom gave a thumbs up, saying that they wish the actor a responsible and
good father, and never forget to bring Baby to the job interview.
As soon as she finished speaking, the receptionist lady wore a polite and respectful smile
on her face and shouted, "Boss, you're here!"
Audience:???
A few young men in a hurry passed by with things in their hands. They saw someone say
hello, some shouting "boss" and some shouting "zhu ge". The two shouting "zhu ge" didn't
leave, so they leaned in and pointed to the things on the tablet, saying, "Brother, you came
just in time. There's a little problem here, can you take a look?"
Zhu Ji had not yet entered the office when he casually helped the people under his
command to give advice. The few people happily left, flattering and saying that the boss
was really impressive. Huoyan Jingjin could see the problem at a glance.
Seeing the cute little fairy in the boss's arms, he greeted her with a playful smile and said,
"Hello little princess!"
The audience was dumbfounded by this posture, and it was evident from the current
situation that Zhu Yingdi was the boss. The two flying cameras were very small in size, and
it was hard to tell without paying attention. The first project in the company was going live,
and a few carefree program enthusiasts didn't notice the camera next to the boss, nor did
they know that their own little princess was broadcasting a program.
When Zhu Ji entered the office, one of the alumni who had started their business with Zhu
Ji, the current Chief Director of the R&D team, brought in a bunch of data.
He was only around thirty, not comparable to Zhu Ji's rebellious appearance. His features
were straight and his skin was slightly pale, making him a handsome uncle. His smile never
faded from the moment he entered. He first greeted the little princess and took out a red
envelope from his pocket as a gift to meet her. An Yuan was happy in his heart. Since he
found out that the boss had a daughter, he had been carrying a red envelope with him,
which came in handy?
Watching the cute and cute little one take it over, he sweetly said thank you to Uncle before
talking to the boss next to him about work.
An Yuan has full confidence in this software, even though there are not many people
downloading it due to not doing much promotion when it was just launched, his interest
remains undiminished.
Pointing to the single digit download record above, he said to the boss, "Our software went
online for an hour and a half, downloaded two, and grew to 25 in three hours. This
indicates that our software has a promising future. I checked and found that there are
several identical download IPs, and it should be someone who used someone around
Amway."
This is not confidential, there is nothing to talk about. The two big men followed and
started talking about work. An Yuan's three words of not leaving their precious software
made the audience increasingly confused.
Some viewers tried to search on the mobile application platform and were able to find it.
They downloaded it with a curious attitude and tried it out, but it became uncontrollable!
There are many viewers who work with such curiosity.
They were both puzzled by Zhu Ji's silent establishment of a technology company, and
curious about what learning software they were talking about. Seeing the explosive
appearance of Anyuan, several viewers went to download it.
It doesn't matter this time, but later I fell into the ocean of learning and couldn't stop it! The
first batch of downloaded viewers are all regretting it, why were they so cheap in the
beginning?
I'm so curious. Since downloading this software, I've been feeling uncomfortable all day
without studying, and I've never stopped on the path of learning.
The software, which had been developed with great effort, was launched on the first day,
and Zhu Ji couldn't help but have expectations for the data. The two of them became
addicted to chatting, and after chatting a few more words, Zhu Ji forgot about his own child
still filming a program nearby.
After all, those two cameras were elusive and there was no one from the production team
coming over. The presence was too low, even the cub forgot to be filming the show. She was
sitting on the spacious office playing with the globe on her father's desk.
As the two of them chatted more and more, the audience became more shocked. Zhu Ji and
all the employees in the company never thought that the software, which was so poor that
they couldn't afford to spend on publicity, would be known to the outside world in such a
way.
After downloading the software, there's no need to put in a lot of effort. Just listen a few
more sentences, and more and more people are going to download it. By the end of this
episode, it's already trending.
 Chapter 86 – Actor Dad (Ending)

The Y2 learning software is still fermenting, and even climbed onto the hot search without
Zhu Ji's knowledge. After leaving the company, Zhu Ji thought of Tuanzi saying he wanted
to invite children to play at home, so he directly carried Tuanzi to the mall.
The father and daughter dressed low-key, each wearing masks, and Tuanzi also wore a pink
rabbit head hat. They were held by their father and strolled around a large shopping mall,
preparing to purchase things to entertain the children.
After Tuanzi became the big boss and changed to a big villa, she was no longer the financial
fanatic Tuanzi who used to cheat. She had a good memory and knew that her classmates
were good to her. She pointed at this and said that a certain student liked to eat, and
pointed at that and said who liked to eat.
Choosing two large shopping carts generously is not enough, there is a strong tendency to
buy another one, and Zhu Ji is also at her mercy.
Thinking about how life wasn't going well a while ago, Tuanzi even had to think about
whether his father was enough to eat a meal, and even carried him to pick up bottles. Now
that life is better, he dares to be as stubborn as ordinary children, being so sensible and
obedient is heartbreaking.
He kept pulling the bottom line in his heart, completely powerless towards his daughter's
bright and clear eyes. As long as she softly shouted "Baba", Zhu Ji wished he could give her
everything he could and could not!
The father and daughter were happily shopping, exuding a rich and wealthy demeanor,
resembling a semi empty supermarket. A young man also pushed a shopping cart from
across the street and stopped beside Zhu Ji, exclaiming in surprise, "Teacher Zhu, are you
there too?"
"Long time no see, I haven't seen you since filming that drama. I'm looking forward to
working with Teacher Zhu again and receiving your guidance."
The young man was very enthusiastic, with red lips and white teeth. He looked like a
popular cream guy nowadays. As he approached, Zhu Ji instinctively frowned and took a
step back.
He nodded slightly and said, "Hello, quite coincidental."
Wei Ming smiled even more heartily and looked at the young girl in his arms who was
curious to see him. "This is Teacher Zhu's little daughter, right? I have been following your
movements online, and you and your daughter have watched every episode of the program.
I have been curious about Xiaoyin for a long time. I wish you all the blessings, Teacher. Your
daughter is so well behaved and lovely, and who in the circle doesn't envy you?"
As I mentioned earlier, Wei Ming is a thoughtful person, but his good appearance gives him
the kind of familiarity and good social connections of a neighbor's younger brother. If he
doesn't pretend, he will pretend to be a good younger generation and uncle, and he still
looks decent.
At least even the sensitive little girl was deceived. She blinked her eyes and saw that the
little uncle was very friendly and friendly to her father. She tilted her head and smiled at
people, and obediently called out Uncle.
The smile at the corner of Wei Ming's mouth stiffened without any trace. He approached
with an ulterior motive, and the little brat smiled sweetly at him with such a heartless
heart. Wei Ming felt uneasy for a moment, but it was only for a moment. He quickly
suppressed this thought.
In the entertainment industry, if people don't take it for themselves, heaven and earth will
perish. A temporary softness of heart cannot bring a better life to oneself. At most, if he
doesn't kill them all, he can lend a helping hand to the little ones in the future and give
them some money to live better.
With this thought in mind, Wei Ming finally felt a little more at ease, smiled more warmly,
and even reached out to touch Tuanzi's furry head. His series of movements were too
natural, without any warning.
Even if Zhu Ji knew that this person might have impure thoughts, he didn't have time to
avoid it. Behind him happened to be a row of shelves, and to avoid it, he had to walk to the
side. The front was blocked by Wei Ming pushing the shopping cart.
After regaining her senses, Zhu Ji felt uncomfortable in her heart. She was about to hold her
daughter and move away when Tuanzi blinked her eyes. She took the initiative to avoid
Wei Ming's palm and even looked at the little uncle in surprise. She said in a gentle voice
that her uncle's hand was electrified, feeling hot and numb.
Wei Ming awkwardly touched her head and said, "Illusion, how can a person's hand be
charged?" After explaining, Wei Ming called out to the system and asked how things were
going.
The system asked him to find a chance to touch the little kid's head. Although he didn't
touch it for a long time, at least he also touched it. I think the system should be so powerful
that it can handle it well.
The first time the system shouted, it didn't speak. Before Wei Ming could shout a second
time, the sound of electric current sizzling came from her mind. Immediately after, a sharp
pain came from her mind. Wei Ming was so excited that she squatted in place, holding her
head and face in pain.
He couldn't think about where the system was going, nor could he think about whether the
system had succeeded or not. He felt the pain of a piece of flesh being peeled off in his mind,
which made him want to faint, but his consciousness became more and more clear.
Zhu Ji held her daughter and looked coldly at her. He was not a fool, nor did he believe that
his own baby would lie. She said that when the little uncle touched her just now, he felt
very strange, so there must be a problem.
Wei Ming is a very evil person. Earlier, Zhu Ji's first episode of black material erupted
because he had a poor foundation in acting with this person. Whether it was his
movements, lines, or eyes, he couldn't meet Zhu Ji's requirements, so he repeatedly asked
for a remake.
If a more ambitious and humble younger generation could receive the patient guidance of
the actor, they would be both grateful and guilty. After all, their poor acting skills have
dragged down the actor's legs, and they all know that the actor is willing to give him
guidance over and over again, even if it's not enough?
Unfortunately, the black material that emerged later was that Zhu Ji bullied newcomers and
deliberately suppressed the scenes. Zhu Ji had watched that video and at first glance, there
were no problems with the entire video, but in fact, there were problems everywhere.
The expression on Zhu Ji's face in the video is somewhat different from that in reality.
When filming, Zhu Ji's expression has always been lukewarm and not hot. Even if he is
dragged down by the newcomers, he doesn't get angry. He has grown up from the bottom
and has developed a good cultivation. He never thinks that being foolish is the original sin,
but he just has different qualifications.
In the video used to prove that the actor bullied the newcomers, it was completely ruled
out that the actor frowned impatiently, with a haughty and domineering look at the corners
of his eyes and eyebrows, as well as some unspoken actions that made people hate him,
which were also included in the video.
Unfortunately, after the video was released, no one on the crew thought there was a
problem. Zhu Ji also specifically identified the video and there were no signs of fraud, as if it
was the original version.
It was precisely because of this seemingly flawless and flawless solid hammer that Zhu Ji
was dealt the first blow, and the ultimate beneficiary was the newcomer who was
"oppressed" by his seniors.
Wei Ming was rolling on the ground in pain, startling the staff at the mall. They were
already playing 120 and were preparing to take someone to the hospital.
This process lasted for about a minute, and Wei Ming finally stopped trembling. He was as
if he had been pulled out of the water, his face pale and covered in cold sweat.
When I opened my eyes, I only had time to see the tall figure of the man holding the child
with one hand and pushing the car away with the other. The staff crouched down, worried
and asked, "Sir, are you okay? I have already called 120, please wait a moment."
Before Tuanzi arrived home, he said he was tired and wanted to sleep. As soon as he
finished speaking, he fell into a deep sleep in his father's arms, his face flushed, and his
mouth opening and closing, sleeping soundly and deeply.
Zhu Ji reached out and touched her daughter's forehead, only to see that she was breathing
normally before feeling relieved.
At the same time, the system belched heavily, exhausted the system, and a pile of garbage
data from somewhere actually wanted to take action on his little cub?
When human cubs are with their villainous fathers, the system rarely appears. Recently,
they have learned the human way of life and have become fond of sleeping.
Fortunately, as the first system to choose a human cub for a task, it had foresight. The cub
was young and had a protective mechanism set up early on for fear of accidents. Once
triggered, it could offset the first damage and allow it to sense it immediately.
When the system sensed it, it was extremely angry. He claimed to be the system father of
the top tier of higher education, neither humans nor system systems were as powerful as
him. That bunch of smelly and flawed data dared to challenge his authority?
I didn't want to squeeze that piece of data into a circle, so I vented my anger and felt
helpless as it struggled to escape but couldn't, so I threw it into my mouth and ate it.
Garbage is a bit of garbage, but at least it made the system have a full meal. The system was
quite beautiful, and couldn't help but hum the nursery rhyme of the human world coaxing
young children to sleep.
Humming and groaning, he stiffened for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he
seemed to have accidentally swallowed the male lead's golden finger? Isn't that the system
full of the smell from the male lead? Pooh, it smells too bad!
The system is not functioning properly, and at the same time, there is also some
nervousness.
The system bureau has stipulated that he cannot interfere in anything related to the small
world, especially when it comes to several main characters. The antagonist and protagonist
are either dead or alive, and whoever wins doesn't matter to the system bureau. They just
need to ensure the normal operation of the world.
As a public official, the system only needs to bring a small host to prevent the villains from
turning black into a disaster for society, and nothing else can be interfered with.
Thinking of this, the system feels extremely guilty. I hope the surveillance from the system
bureau is not so strict. Colleagues should be lazy and not notice this section.
With a sense of luck in mind, the system decided to sleep for a while longer. He put a new
protective mechanism on the cub, turning himself into an invisible halo and hiding deep in
the pure white soul of the cub.
It was quickly reported online that Wei Ming, a popular little fresh meat, had a sudden
emergency and almost fainted in the supermarket and was taken to the hospital.
A tabloid newspaper vaguely mentioned that the father and daughter of Zhu Yingdi seemed
to be on the spot, and it is unclear whether it was a conflict with Zhu Yingdi that stimulated
Wei Ming? Who doesn't know on the whole network that these two people have a grudge?
Strictly speaking, Wei Ming is still stepping on the path of wishing the Best Actor to take
office.
When the news came out, one person was criticized by the outside world for being such an
actor, while the other gained sympathy from the entire network and took advantage of the
situation to rise to power.
For fans of Zhu Yingdi, Wei Ming is a seductive and despicable person, stepping on their
idols to rise to power is shameless. For Wei Ming fans, Zhu Yingdi is different inside and
outside, bullying their true love brothers and brothers, and everyone hates him to the point
of gnashing their teeth.
This news quickly caught the attention of people. The photos attached to the tabloid only
showed the back of a man holding his child and leaving. It was only evident that the man
was tall and had a good physique and temperament. The child was held in his arms and he
couldn't see his face, nor could he tell that he was the father and daughter of Zhu Ji.
May the fans of the Best Actor and the guardians of the mother of the cubs all come
together to fight, spraying the tabloid newspaper half to death, saying that if they can't
write news, they shouldn't write it. With an unclear photo, they can say a few times blindly,
is it because they are blind or because their conscience has been eaten by the dog?
Due to the strong fighting power of the three party fans, the tabloid was criticized for being
suspicious of life and quickly deleted the news. They were just speculating to gain
popularity, and the damage to their reputation was not worth the loss. Seeing that they
recognized other marketing accounts and naturally dared not participate, this matter came
to an end.
A little fresh meat is just going to a hospital, but it can't die. How many people go to the
hospital to see a doctor these days? There aren't many followers except for that one.
Now the attention of the whole network is focused on Zhu Yingdi accidentally falling off his
vest in his daughter's program, revealing that he has opened a sizable technology company
and launched an amazing learning software.
Perhaps it was unintentional to be in the shade of willows and willows. If Emperor Zhuying
openly tells others on Weibo that I have started a business and I have released a software,
welcome to support something. Apart from true fans, not necessarily anyone will download
it. Who would believe it?
An actor who was still filming for the past twelve years, but was blacklisted and left the
entertainment industry, unexpectedly quietly opened a technology company?
This is even more unbelievable than telling them that the Best Actor has won 100 million
lottery tickets.
Also, because it was inadvertently leaked during the program, netizens and viewers felt a
sense of excitement and satisfaction as they stole a small secret. Driven by human curiosity
and instinct, they downloaded this software and were eager to explore the truth of
everything, wanting to know what kind of software this software is? Is it really that
magical? Is the actor overestimating his abilities or having real talent?
The sharp increase in the number of downloads gave feedback on the effectiveness of
unintentional marketing this time. Anyuan always paid attention to the data in the
company and was almost scared to death. Later, when he went online, he realized that the
entire network was discussing their software, and Y2 became popular!
According to the conversation between Zhu Ji and the employees in the program, netizens
also noticed that this software was developed by Zhu Ji alone. Even the seemingly powerful
director was asking him questions, and his effortless and eloquent demeanor stunned the
audience.
Netizens have never seen Zhu Yingdi like this before. To be honest, even if one's status in
the entertainment industry is high, they cannot compare with those business and
technology giants in their hearts.
After this incident, no one will ever associate Zhu Ji with the previous Buddha style Zhu
Yingdi again. A clear boundary separates them, and past experiences will only add luster to
him. Now, what kind of black news does Zhu Ji reveal? Netizens will subconsciously ponder
and ask what kind of shameful things such an excellent person would do?
Even though this learning software has not yet fully unleashed its energy, due to the short
time frame, no one has truly experienced its benefits in all aspects, it does not prevent it
from being amazed by curious viewers who downloaded it. They originally wanted to
download it, but deleted it with just a word of disagreement. However, after trying it out, it
was not deleted, and even transformed into tap water to benefit people everywhere.
The magic of this software lies in its bottomless and omnipotent database, which seems to
have no learning materials that you cannot search for. It also has an intelligent learning
manager to customize all learning methods for you.
After you input various initial data about yourself, the butler will automatically generate a
survey paper. After you finish, the butler will have a clear understanding of your level and
can then develop a learning plan for you based on your personal situation. This includes
cultivating good timed learning habits and gradually increasing depth and breadth.
Nowadays, netizens have not yet reached this level, and they only find this butler very
interesting and capable of teasing and teasing.
It will solemnly remind you that it's time to study. If you ignore it, your phone will keep
beeping, and it will also say something to stimulate you, such as the owner, are you so
useless and sorry not to learn? It is more practical to suggest the owner to move bricks in
the future if they do not work hard.
If you happen to have entered your favorite idol when inputting data, it would be
disastrous.
Can it still scold you for being lazy in your studies and being too embarrassed to like your
idol? Even if the butler gets angry, he will imitate the voice and tone of the other idol, with a
strong disappointed tone saying that this cheap and vulgar remark is irritating.
There are quite a few people who have been stimulated upon hearing this, and if they are
not willing to unload, they can only learn. Isn't that just learning? I still don't believe it, and
I'm not inferior to others! Can you still be looked down upon as a code generation data
manager?
This compromise has entered the abyss of learning, unable to come out, unable to come
out. Learning according to the plan of the intelligent butler is too efficient. It is like
becoming an expert, like a living tutor, more diligent and responsible than a tutor.
Being able to adjust your learning plan according to your progress in a timely manner. If
you learn well, the butler will even praise you after putting down his airs. Don't mention
that being scolded by such a cheap and strict butler is a habit, and suddenly being praised is
like getting beaten up in chicken blood. It's just learning, who wouldn't know!
The whole network has been caught up in a learning frenzy, and the more users use this
software, the better they discover it. Just like digging for treasure, this is a treasure
software!
With numerous and powerful features that are unparalleled, what learning apps in the
world can't be compared to Y2 at all, and which apps feel embarrassed to claim to be
learning software? This is the real learning software! Intelligent!
Of course, the download and use of learning software is free, and you can search for the
data you need to read on the platform. You can also do questions in the question bank, but
Smart Butler charges a fee.
When it was first launched, the fee was based on the experience price, which was not high.
There were three ways to charge: monthly, quarterly, and annual. The fee was 25 yuan per
month, 70 yuan per quarter, and 268 yuan per year. Each ID was given a 50% discount on
the first recharge.
After downloading it without any cost, I was curious to try it for a month. As long as you try
it, you won't be able to stop and will regret why you didn't buy it all at once for a year? How
much can you save in a year with an 80% discount? Unfortunately, one ID card cannot be
used for secondary registration.
This led to those who were later enslaved, without hesitation, choosing to purchase a one-
year butler after seeing the learning butler of those around them.
The Y2 Learning Omnipotent King software became popular overnight, and it wasn't until
she returned that Zhu Ji found out she had cheated on her daughter's program that she
became popular.
Yang Bingbing's mouth is cheap, and he even called to tease Zhu Ji, saying that although Ji
Ge is not a good person, you are lucky enough to have a good daughter. Why bother with
your daughter and still succeed?
"We, Xiaoyin Yin, have also worked hard. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, we are
always taking you, your bronze father, to flight."
"Say it again, I am now Xiaoyinyin's second father, and the cub has agreed to recognize me
as godfather haha!"
Zhu Ji: "... Get lost."
What is truly good is not about opening high and closing low. Instead, it will become more
and more popular because it can withstand tests and leave surprises everywhere. In just
one week, Y2 learning software has become popular throughout the internet.
This summer, the student party, who should have had a good time, was in great sorrow. It
was probably because most of the mother fans who watched the program were Xiaoyinyin.
In order to support their little boy's father and help him live a better life, they decisively
downloaded it. After downloading it, they even took their little boy's identity card to
register and buy a study butler, and threw it back to the little boy for him to use.
I was afraid that I didn't download it at first, but after listening to the advice of my family
and friends, I heard that other people's children are learning and my family is only focused
on playing. How can I do this? Back when school starts, must we fall behind by a big
margin?
Parents in China have always been persistent and firm in learning, hoping for their children
to become successful and their daughters to become phoenixes. In the past, other people
should have tutoring classes for their own children, but now that others have learning
software, their own children must also have it. If you don't have it, you will fall behind!
At the beginning, the student party was in unbearable pain and unwillingness. Those who
were born with a dislike for learning wished to start school immediately, better than being
caught as a laborer and being watched at home every day using that software to study.
Later, they gradually found joy in learning and a sense of achievement.
Many underachievers are not really heartless, they just can't keep up with their studies at a
certain time due to various reasons, and later they can't understand the teacher's lectures,
the more they listen, the less they can keep up.
In addition, being criticized by teachers and parents for falling behind in learning, they
simply broke the jar and caused a vicious cycle.
The teacher won't stop the teaching progress just because of you, but the butler of this
software is yours, completely customized for your actual situation. It's okay if the
foundation is not good, start from scratch, and don't know where to learn. It customizes the
learning content for you step by step, telling you what to learn today and what to learn
tomorrow, until you learn it.
This situation persisted until the start of the school year in September, when the students
were surprised to find that the first thing the teacher did when the school started was to
promote this software to them and suggest that they use it.
Especially for high school seniors who are about to face the college entrance examination, a
homeroom teacher with years of experience in graduating from high school excitedly
recommends this software to his students from the podium.
He spoke very directly and told the students clearly, "We are all in our third year of high
school. In the eyes of the teacher, we all have a clear idea of which students have hope and
which ones have no hope."
"In the first and second years of high school, teachers still wanted to save those backward
students, but in our third year of high school, teachers no longer have the energy to take
care of students who are not doing well. They will only focus their energy on students with
potential."
This statement made the academic underachievers blush, but upon careful consideration, it
was also true. In the past, when I was in my second and third year of high school, teachers
would hate me for not being strong enough and would be very strict with my grades. Now, I
don't pay much attention to them anymore.
This cruel truth cannot be blamed on the teachers. Unless you are a genius, you have been
struggling for so many years without a solid foundation. How could it be so easy to make up
for it?
The bald homeroom teacher's voice changed and he smiled, saying, "But now this software
can help you with things that teachers cannot do. Perhaps this software can do it. If you
really want to get into a good university and get into it, you can give it a try."
A bald teacher who has been in his graduation class for over a decade is crazily promoting
this software like a pyramid scheme leader. He said he has already tried it out, and based
on his twenty years of teaching experience, this software can bring too much help to
students. It is even more effective than tutoring!
With the recommendation of the teachers, this Y2 software was initially used by some
people, but later everyone in the student party ordered it. Even if you don't, you can't do it.
Watching your classmates who are usually worse than you or similar to you, their grades
are getting better and better, can you remain indifferent?
The underachievers, on the other hand, saw hope and persisted in using it. After using it for
a period of time, they found that their grades had significantly increased, and they even
treated it as a life-saving straw.
The feeling of giving up on oneself before discovering something that can save oneself,
become like those good students, never fear exams again, and be praised by parents and
teachers is like what scumbags say, it's amazing! More satisfying than taking drugs!
There are some fun things to do, and even those who buy butlers with their own money are
called husband and wife. They hold their phones all day and kiss, making them a lot of a
fuss.
As the founder of this software, Zhu Ji is no longer the movie emperor who was forced to
withdraw from the circle due to online blackmail. He is known as the "godfather of
learning", a person worshipped crazily by the student party, and a person sincerely
appreciated by parents.
Admittedly, learning to be a butler requires a fee, but it only costs two to three hundred
yuan per year, so who can't take it out? Having a tutor costs this money for a class, it's not
like spending this money to buy a study butler who is more effective than tutoring for a
year.
After having a study butler, children don't need to be supervised by their parents when it
comes to learning. At the beginning, the humble butler will constantly monitor your
studies, but once you develop study habits, you won't be able to get out of trouble again.
Zhu Ji, a Weibo fan, successfully surpassed 100 million yuan. In the same year, the company
went public with an external valuation of over 10 billion yuan. The following year, after the
release of the Y2 learning machine, the company moved towards a combination of physical
and virtual models.
Not only learning software, but also learning machines. Later, Y2 Company developed a
proprietary mobile software system, which was the first smartphone operating system in
China, with performance comparable to that of a world-class brand overseas.
Y2 Company has a rapid development momentum, becoming popular nationwide and even
spreading overseas as its flagship learning software. Every year, it receives membership
fees alone, and in addition, surrounding learning machines, mobile phones, and even
domestic mobile phone companies have purchased operating systems from Y2 Company,
making other technology companies envious.
Take the boss who bought game copyrights from Zhu Ji earlier as an example. Their
company started with games and earns billions of dollars annually, making them a major
player in the industry. After purchasing that software and going public, it did indeed
generate a profit of around one billion as estimated by the project department.
But who would have known that Zhu Ji quietly started his business with the money he
made back then, and in just three years, he has surpassed any technology company in China
and become the big brother in the industry.
The boss who used to buy software used to be complacent about his own vision, but now
it's not the same. Think about someone who sold a software, started a business without any
capital, had assets worth billions of dollars, and became one of the top giants in China,
which is stronger than their lifelong struggle.
No matter how jealous you are, you have to admit it. You have to call someone the boss, get
along well, and see if they can miss something in their hands. You also have to eat some
meat residue.
The new Hurun Rich List has just been released, and the outside world is speculating that
Y2's Wishing Dad should be the richest person this year?
"Who would I wish my dad the title of 'richest man'?"
"As a younger brother who contributes to Zhu Dad every year, my phone, housekeeper's
wife, and all of them are used by Zhu Dad's family. My younger brother wishes him in
advance to become the richest man!"
"At first, my dad was forced to frame Wei Ming's trash and leave the entertainment
industry, but I wish him that no matter what, he is still your dad. He turned around and
started his own business, becoming his own boss! Wei Ming's trash is not worthy of being
compared to my dad!"
"Don't mention that grandson. He fabricated a video to frame Zhu's father, bought various
illegal items from the navy, and even wanted to harm the little princess. However, the
heavens couldn't bear to watch him anymore. Sending him to the hospital, such a scumbag
will have its consequences!"
After Wei Ming was hospitalized, the system disappeared without a trace, and his previous
manipulations using the system were also exposed.
At the end of the day, the system uses energy from qi to create a visual illusion. Once the
system disappears and qi returns to its original owner, what needs to be restored will
always be restored.
For example, Wei Ming asked the system to restore the fake video to its original state
overnight. Netizens were shocked to find that the "iron evidence" videos that used to exist
in the black materials about Zhu Yingdi on the internet were actually different from what
they had seen before. The movie emperor was not as they thought, he had never changed
from beginning to end, and there was no so-called inconsistency between the surface and
the inside!
They went around telling each other, cleaning up the last black spots on the actor's body,
and spraying the people behind the scenes with dog blood.
At this time, netizens were not yet aware of the mastermind behind the restoration of the
video photos overnight. They blamed a hacker who couldn't bear to watch for restoring the
video data, giving Zhu Yingdi a belated innocence.
Those who once cursed Emperor Zhu and misunderstood him had a conscience, so they
lined up under Emperor Zhu's Weibo to apologize. Unable to save face, they silently turned
their heads and cursed the mastermind behind the scenes to death. Even those who
profited from these things, such as Wei Ming, were caught and whipped.
Netizens angrily criticized Wei Ming for having a big white lotus flower. He is the party
involved, and since he knows the video is fake, why didn't he stand up to testify in the first
place? On the contrary, he doesn't have the face to accept everyone's sympathy, stepping on
the top of the movie, his skin is too thick!
At this time, the angry netizens did not know that the real culprit behind the scenes was
Wei Ming. his mother had sprayed too much. Some passers-by stood up and said that it was
enough to stop, said to Wei Ming that he was not intentional, and it was normal to protect
himself from wading in muddy water in that case.
Unable to stand up against the wall, everyone is pushing and grabbing luck is temporary. If
you lose your luck, you will still be unlucky.
The leader of the navy, out of some unknown psychology, released a call recording of Wei
Ming bribing his Black Zhu Actor.
The leader of the navy had always suspected that Wei Ming, a vested interest, had bribed
him to become Black Zhu Ji, but after several attempts, he found out that it was indeed true.
Wei Ming was a bit complacent since he got the system. He thought that no one could catch
him without chatting records. But the head of the water army had been a veteran for a long
time and had the habit of recording. After the audio released was restored, the netizens
compared it with Wei Ming's voice!
If this alone is not enough to convict Wei Ming, then an unknown kind-hearted person
invaded Wei Ming's computer, dug up a lot of information, and completely hammered him
to death.
At the same time, Zhu Ji Weibo also sent a lawyer's letter, accusing him of various crimes
such as infringing on personal privacy and reputation rights.
The Emperor Zhu Ying is really here. Wei Ming is still in the hospital and hasn't figured out
where the system went. What exactly happened that day and what he should do in the
future? These issues haven't been sorted out yet, so he was summoned by the court and
followed by police who came to his door. People who have been harmed by him in the past
have all come forward to accuse him of doing something bad, causing a huge uproar on the
internet.
No one had imagined that this neighbor's younger brother, who was red lipped, white
toothed, and friendly, would be such a kind-hearted and unscrupulous person. His cunning
was beyond imagination, and even made people shudder.
This is not within the acceptable range of the public. Wei Ming was sprayed from the inside
out by angry netizens, from the 18th generation of ancestors to the next eight lifetimes, and
was greeted by netizens repeatedly.
During that period, until a few years later today, when it comes to Wei Ming, netizens feel
disgusted from the bottom of their hearts, and even refuse to mention him later. This
person is not worthy of discussing with Zhu's father's name.
After losing the lawsuit, Wei Ming was immediately arrested by the police and is still in
prison. He was accused by a boy who was also a trainee and is now in a wheelchair.
At first, Wei Ming was afraid that the boy who could sing and dance better in the eyes of the
teachers would surpass him, so he lost his means and retreated from the stairs. He not only
broke his leg, but also became a vegetative. Later, he suddenly woke up and couldn't cure
his leg. With the support of his family, he obtained evidence and sent him to prison.
Netizens recalled their daily schadenfreude, greeted Wei Ming once, and then turned the
topic back.
The development of Y2 Company in recent years has been seen by many, and most people
believe that this time, Zhu Dada should take the position of the richest person. Y2
Company's assets are so abundant that outsiders cannot imagine, and its stock price is
considered one of the most valuable stocks in the world this year.
The alumni who started their own business with Zhu Ji, even though they didn't receive
many original shares, were still enough to make them billionaires and be envied by
everyone.
After the Hurun Rich List was released, everyone immediately searched at the top and
didn't see Zhu Ji's name. Instead, they saw an unbelievable name - Zhu Yinyin!!!
Netizens:???!!!
Who is Zhuyinyin?
Wishing my father's daughter, who has become popular all over the internet, even more
popular than my father before he started his own business. She is truly a little girl from all
over the country, and a beloved little sweetheart of my mother's fans!
Until now, she has been held in the palm of her fans as a little baby. With the halo of being a
super powerful father, she has become even more famous than before. Every day, people go
to her father's Weibo to claim his wife and daughter-in-law.
So, the question is, how did you become a daughter even though the richest person should
be your father?
Later, Y2 officially posted the company's shareholder equity ratio, and everyone was
surprised to find that Zhu Yinyin, a child, had a higher proportion than a father!!!
Zhu Ji rarely went to Weibo and posted the investment money from that year, with a
postscript: "Y2 was invested by my daughter."
Netizens: "..."
#The youngest richest person in history#
#The brat standing at the top of the wealth chain on August 18th#

#【 Self recommendation 】 Wishing dad, do you still lack a daughter#

Waiting for the topic to become an annual hot search, due to equity relations, I wish Yinyin
children become the youngest millionaire in the world and become popular worldwide!
As she used to say in her childhood childish words: "Dad is really amazing, he wants to take
me to be the big boss!"
Neither father nor daughter ever broke their promise to each other.
 Chapter 87 – Actor Dad (Extra)

[Watch someone, wait for her to grow up]

In the blink of an eye, the cubs have grown up, and the once small and not insignificant
dumpling has finally grown up!
The imperial capital has been bustling lately, with several large screens on important
commercial squares rolling and playing a birthday wish.
Online forums and Weibo posts are also hotly discussing, and even on some social media
platforms abroad, there is a discussion about # the girl who was kissed by God # due to her
protagonist's identity. Her unique family background, wealth, and outstanding appearance
have made her popular among fans around the world.
Although the 18th birthday of ordinary people is grand, it is just to invite relatives, friends
and children's classmates to have a good time. As a young girl who has a awesome father
relationship and is already a world-class millionaire, her 18th birthday celebration has
been watched by people all over the world.
The adult gift videos of girls played in major squares are made by fans and last for about
three minutes. The photos of each stage from the age of three to eighteen of the girls are
scrolling in turns, accompanied by the blessings of the fans.
People passing by the square stopped to watch, looking at the cute and chubby little buns
carved with powder and jade, and then the graceful and graceful girls above. Every frame
and scene represented the hearts of fans.
Fifteen years ago, the most popular fans in the entertainment industry were some who had
passed away, some were drooping old, some had white hair and wrinkles on their faces.
The only thing that remained unchanged was that they continued to dote on their beloved
children and daughters without hesitation.
Except for mom fans, most of the guardian fans back then were young people in their
twenties and thirties. Nowadays, they have all started families and become parents,
completing the transition from youth to middle age. Over the past fifteen years, time has
passed quickly, as if there were no traces left.
The only one who can witness the passage of time is probably the cub they personally
guarded growing up to adulthood. They watched her grow up with their own eyes,
watching her grow from a round little bun to a now graceful and beautiful little lady.
Zhu Yinyin is very dissatisfied with this statement. She doesn't think she is a little lady. The
term "lady" is too weak. Zhu Yinyin thinks she is a warrior, from childhood to adulthood,
because she always protects the foolish father of the Buddhist school who is not in dispute!
But her classmates, friends, and elders still stubbornly believe that Yinzizi is a simple and
delicate little lady who needs everyone's care. She is gentle, polite, kind, and simple, and is
a treasure that everyone takes care of in their hands.
Zhu Yinyin: "..."
The girl had just emerged from the examination room, with a relaxed and freehand
expression that didn't seem like she was taking the crucial college entrance examination in
life.
This time's college entrance examination is a national unified examination, with Emperor
Third Middle School as one of the examination venues. Outside the school gate, there are
crowds of people and cars, and parents are waiting outside the school gate for their
children to come out.
Zhu Yinyin submitted her exam early, and the last English was too easy for her. She
followed her father around the world from a young age.
After Y2 Company entered the right track and developed rapidly, Zhu Ji, as the founder and
chairman, often flew around the world to participate in various multinational conferences.
At that time, no matter what the situation was, and whenever allowed, he always carried a
small group of carved jade with him.
This has almost become his symbol, wishing he could put his daughter in his pocket. The
appearance of being a daughter slave that he couldn't let go of is often jokingly mocked by
netizens. Whenever he sees any summit, some netizens make fun of him, saying "Other big
shots are all fighting alone, only wish dad secretly takes his little ones to the front line!"
There is a popular saying in the business world that it is not easy to handle Zhu, but you
can go and please his daughter.
So Zhu Yinyin, the child, has already learned English and can have daily conversations
before learning the knowledge in the textbook. This is thanks to her father and partners
always teasing her. Those big nosed uncles with white and black skin like to tease her when
they have something to do, and teasing them will help.
The girl was dressed in a pink slim fitting dress that reached her knees, revealing two
straight and slender legs. She walked out of the school gate and stood under a tree by the
roadside, looking left and right. Her big, father like eyes were agile and clear.
Before finding the car that usually picks her up, a big hand picked up the girl's backpack
from above. The man's gentle voice rang out, "Go home."
Yin Yin's eyes lit up and she looked up at the approaching person, "Dad!"
"Why did you come?" She said as she sat in the black Lincoln car, smiling and her eyes
curved into half a month. "Uncle Liu said you have a meeting today and can't come pick me
up."
She took her father's hand and shook it, pressed her face against it, and happily squinted
her eyes. Ever since her father became a big boss, even if he tried to shake hands as the
shopkeeper, there were always things that couldn't be finished and meetings that couldn't
be finished. As Grandpa Yu De said, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility,
and some things couldn't be left behind.
Yinyin hasn't seen her father for several days this time. She is busy reviewing for the
college entrance examination, and her father is also busy. Recently, she happened to have a
few business summits and went on business trips.
Zhu Ji's lips curled up, and he reached out to rub against his daughter's furry head. "No
matter how big it is, it can't compare to a baby's birthday," he said
Yin Yin raised her eyebrows and glared angrily, "We've all agreed not to call babies
anymore!!"
The driver driving ahead secretly smiled. Their boss was very imposing outside, but when
he returned home, he looked like a slave to his daughter.
No wonder the boss, who is both a father and a mother, personally raised the young lady,
which is much better than the usual father daughter relationship. He looked envious.
Coincidentally, I wish Yinyin the birthday of the child happens to be on the first day after
the college entrance examination, which is tomorrow.
As early as a week ago, the wealthy guardians and their mother fans jointly contracted
several important commercial squares in the imperial capital. They wanted to play their
birthday wishes for half a month on the giant screen of the mall.
The birthday gift was made from photos of the cubs collected by fans over the years. As
they rolled to the end, more than a dozen fans with a large group of fans cried and choked
up with red eyes, sending blessings to their beloved cubs.
These fans who watched their cubs grow up are very excited. The love that has been
guarded for more than a decade cannot be expressed clearly in a few words. They watched
their cubs grow into an excellent and dazzling girl, and now that she is about to reach
adulthood, it indicates that she has grown up.
Fans are both happy and confused. When they became fans, everyone was saying they
wanted to watch their cubs grow up. Now that their cubs have grown up, does their
meaning of existence also disappear?
There was a moment of silence in the fan group that had been established for over a
decade. After some time, someone frolicked and said, "Shit is still that Shit. When she grows
up, she is still that Shit in our hearts! We should be happy!"
"That's right, I'm going to wear a complete set of decent clothes. I'll take my wife and son to
the cub's birthday party tomorrow!"
"Ah wu, you're not human, brother. It's amazing to have an invitation letter! You have the
guts to let me out!"
"Crying to death, African faces have been around for a while now. Even if you have a black
face while playing games, you can still give me a break at such a critical moment! Who has
an invitation letter, high price recycling, high price recycling!"
"You want to recycle it? I won't even sell it for 100000 yuan!"
"If I don't say anything, I'll have to go see my daughter in my whole outfit. My old man is so
happy and said he wants to bring some local specialties to her to taste."
Zhu Ji has always been well-rounded in his work. His daughter has had a close relationship
with fans over the years, and those people come from all over the world, from different
walks of life. The only similarity is that she always wants to compete with him for a
daughter.
But secretly jealous, Zhu Ji still instructed his assistant to distribute 120 invitations to those
long-time fans, and another 100 were drawn by lottery for fans.
This grand and globally acclaimed coming of age ceremony was held at a villa in the
imperial capital. Mr. Zhu Ji, the founder of Y2 Company, who now ranks among the top ten
in the world in terms of assets, made a big purchase of the entire mountain. This villa is
more like a castle than a villa.
This is the coming of age gift for his little princess, and the birthday banquet is also held
here.
The villa, with an area so large that it cannot be seen at a glance, opened its doors early to
welcome the arrival of guests.
Along the way, there were handsome young men in tailcoats guiding the guests into their
cars. Luxury cars rushed in one after another, and the men and women who got off the cars
were dressed in formal attire, with exquisite makeup and elegant behavior, stepping onto
the red carpet. Under the guidance of the waiter, they entered the golden castle built for the
princess.
A blue Maserati stopped, and a man dressed in trendy clothes came down. On the other
side of the passenger seat, there was a seven year old boy with eyebrows and eyes that
looked very similar to the man. After getting off the car, his eyes kept looking to the side, as
if he was looking for someone.
After so many years, Yang Bingbing remained as promiscuous as ever, dressed out of place
with others. His short hair was permed with tin foil, and he shook his head and slapped his
son on the head, saying, "What are you looking at? Your Yinyin sister didn't come out so
quickly."
Yang Lele is also not easy to mess with. He followed his father and, at the age of only seven,
had a bad temper all over his body. He called out his father's hand and said, "I'll talk to Yin
Yin Jie about your damn business, hmph!"
Seeing his father still talking, the boy's eyes rolled and his voice grew louder: "Dad, if you're
like this again, I'll tell Uncle Zhu that you secretly coaxed Yin Yin to call you godfather again
last time!"
Yang Lele pursed his lips. His father is too childish and even treats Yinyin Sister as a child. A
bag of candy just wants to coax Yinyin Sister to recognize him as his godfather? Even a
seven year old man like him wouldn't be attracted to a bag of candy, let alone Yin Yin!
Dad has a beautiful idea! With Uncle Zhu as a roadblock, it's impossible for the next life.
His unreliable father heard that even before he was born, he had been fighting bravely for
his father who could be Yin Yin Sister and Uncle Zhu, but of course, he has not been
successful.
Yang Lele also heard that he was born because his father coveted his uncle's daughter,
Sister Yinyin, so he got angry and married his mother.
He rolled his eyes, shook off his father, and ran towards the castle. He wanted to find Yin
Yin and give her a birthday gift!
This coming of age ceremony was attended by high-ranking officials with both heads and
faces, as well as prominent figures in politics, business, and magazines who often appeared
in the news.
No matter how many worlds people have seen before, they were amazed by this unique
European style castle from the beginning, but now what is even more eye-catching is the
beautiful girl who came in from the end of the corridor.
She slowly walked in, holding onto the arm of the still handsome and charming man, with a
warm and just right smile on her face. Her long face, still slightly girlish and baby fat,
resembled her father's.
The difference is that her aura is soft and pure. This girl, who has grown up from a young
beauty, is undoubtedly worthy of fans always calling her a "cub" affectionately. She is
naturally likable and makes people feel comfortable at first glance. According to Yang Lele,
he likes to play with Yinyin Sister!
Until the birthday banquet ended, many people couldn't come to their senses, especially
those lucky fans and classmates who received invitation letters.
Most of them come from humble backgrounds and rarely see such a grand scene. Even
though they were mentally prepared from the beginning, they were in the same place and
attending the same banquet with so many high-ranking officials who had never been in
contact with them before, which still made many people feel excited.
At the request of a large number of fans, after consulting with Zhu Dada's assistant, a few
fans started a live broadcast. They tried to avoid the big shots that couldn't be filmed, and
took pictures of the villa and castle, as well as their favorite beautiful and lovely cubs that
couldn't be seen normally, and shared them with the starving fans.
Many fans, including external netizens, only have one feeling after watching # She has lived
the way we want to be#
But fans still remember that at the beginning, cubs were not born so lucky.
In the first year of the Y2 company's success, the woman who was said to be the biological
mother of the cub emerged and demanded the custody of the cub as a parent. She openly
accused the actor of using various means to steal his daughter in the news, causing a stir.
In China, the common understanding among the general public is that children are still
young and should be taken care of by their biological mothers. After all, fathers are not as
careful as mothers, and even courts in general tend to award custody of children to
mothers if it is not for the woman's complete lack of financial ability.
Zhu Ji once again encountered a credibility crisis, and some people were taken to the
rhythm, suspecting whether what Yao Li said was true. After all, it is natural for mothers,
and few biological mothers would voluntarily give up their children.
If Zhu Yingdi takes away the child for his own selfish gain, even the mother fans and
guardian fans of the cub will turn around and spray him to death. Their love for Zhu Yingdi
is based on the position that he is the best father of the cub. If there is a hidden calculation
behind all this, it will only rebound even more strongly.
Later, Zhu Ji released the signed and stamped agreement of separation from the
relationship, which clearly stated that both parties were separated from the relationship.
Mothers did not need to raise children, and their offspring did not need to support them
when they grew up. Both parties wrote it clearly in black and white.
Yao Li is not a good person to pass the time, as can be seen from her ability to calculate that
the movie emperor is pregnant with a child back then. This woman is willing to do anything
to live a good life. If it weren't for her throwing away a drag on the oil bottle and making a
fool of herself, she would have walked away with a foreign wealthy businessman. She
didn't know much about the domestic situation, so she might have jumped out earlier.
Yao Li turned her head and threw a rake, crying that Zhu Ji had forced her to sign it. As a
woman with no power or influence, she couldn't resist him.
In recent years, there have been quite a few moral bitches who suffer from Madonna's
disease. There are many people online who speak for her, and some people have a dark
mentality and cannot see the beauty of others. They wish to stir up the water more and
more, so social discourse does not lean towards either side. Everyone has their own side,
and they argue fiercely.
Later on, I don't know which hacker boss couldn't bear to watch it. He exposed the data of
Yao Li's previous abuse of his daughter. She only gave birth to this daughter as a tool and
never treated her well. It's common for her to pinch and beat her when she's hungry. Later,
when he saw the tool lose its effectiveness, he even wanted to strangle her.
This scene happened to be witnessed by the residents of the community back then, and I
don't know who was so clever and brought this old lady to testify.
The old lady spoke eloquently, saying that she often locked her children in the house for
three days without asking, and was not afraid of starving them. It was pitiful. At that time,
when Yao Li grabbed the child's neck, she wanted to pull out her phone and call the police.
Later, for some reason, this person stopped in time and didn't make a big mistake.
We have all the personal and material evidence, and the old lady's interview is not finished
yet. The onlookers are already furious, especially the guardian fans and mother fans of the
cubs. They almost cut off that shameless woman in pieces without even bringing a kitchen
knife!
Is there such a mother? Even strangers are not so cruel. She doesn't treat her child like a
human, she's just an emotionless beast!
Before the netizens could finish cursing, the hacker boss here revealed that the other party
was cheating on the father and daughter after transferring the oil bottle to Zhu Ji.
Originally, the father and daughter lived a peaceful life together, but this woman exposed to
the newspaper that the actor had an illegitimate daughter and even provided identification
documents and photos, earning 500000 yuan for the disclosure fee. This person turned
around and took 500000 yuan to clean up himself, and a foreign businessman walked
away.
After getting tired of breaking up with a wealthy businessman, I came back to see my father
and daughter, who had been abandoned by me in the past, getting along well and having
new thoughts. That's why I came up with this one.
Netizens were stunned by this series of provocative actions, and it's enough to make a
bloody TV drama.
Even if Yao Li didn't end up well and had a bad reputation all over the country, with people
throwing eggs and splashing paint on her place every street, and even being caught in
another pornographic operation, fans would still feel frustrated. But thinking about it, it's
good that they don't want to associate their offspring with such women.
Also, because of the appearance of such a troublemaker's mother, who outside knows
about the bumpy background of Zhu Yinyin's child?
She was abused by her biological mother when she was still young, and then she was sent
to her father, the actor, who was also in a slump in her career and life. The father and
daughter have been relying on each other for so many years, and finally managed to live a
smooth life, which can be considered as a sweet fruit. Although this sweet fruit is
exceptionally large, so big that it is enviable, fans also think it should be.
Years old fans still remember the scene of a three year old cub dragging a big pocket to pick
up bottles before filming the show that was about the turning point of the father and
daughter's fate. They also remember her holding a stack of scattered banknotes in her
small hand to give to her father, with a happy attitude of donating treasures, carefully
coaxing him to be happy and saying she wanted to pick up bottles to raise him.
Old fans can't help but shed tears when they think about it. Their cub should be like this,
loved by the world. She is the darling of fans, little sweetheart.
She should be carefree in terms of food and clothing, always happy and carefree, with no
worries or worries. Supported by her handsome daughter's father and accompanied by
fans like them, she deserves the best!
[Comic Style]
National Daughter, Be Careful of Liver. After her 18th birthday, I wish her father the official
title of National father-in-law. No, he should be a world-class father-in-law.
People from all over the world are queuing up on Weibo to greet their fathers and their
father-in-law. They ask their father-in-law to show their respect and give them a chance to
pursue the little fairy.
Every day on Zhu Dad's Weibo, I try to make love to the pearl in their palm, and finally, it
angers Zhu Dad!
As is well known, whether it was when I used to work in the entertainment industry or
when I started my own business and became a big boss later on, my dad Zhu has always
been quite Buddhist. He has a good upbringing and always makes people feel like they are
bathed in spring breeze. He doesn't say much, but when he comes to the point, it makes
people feel very reliable and cultured.
Wishing dad all the advantages, handsome and good-looking, and always manages to make
money from household chores. He can't compare favoring his daughter to anyone in the
world. After all, he can't even do the feat of making his daughter the richest person in the
country without any ability. He has always been the first one!
But the only thing that fans criticize is that this guy is also stingy and never shares his baby
on Weibo. Even if fans scratch their hearts and lungs, they can't get any pictures of his baby,
which is very hateful.
Wishing my dad a long and healthy Weibo account, and not being able to speak up easily
without any issues.
However, after his daughter's 18th birthday, Zhu Dada seemed to realize that her daughter
had grown up, and there were so many livestock waiting under Weibo every day. He called
out to his father-in-law and begged his daughter in various ways. Zhu Dada finally felt a
sense of crisis!
He has changed!
Do bosses of the top ten global companies not have to work? He fiercely scolds his fans on
Weibo every day, and anyone who calls him his father-in-law or his daughter's wife is
scolded by him one by one.
Netizens say they have money, but my dad scolds them. Can you have my daughter who has
money?
The one who says he's good-looking and handsome, but then the one who's a dad gets back
at him, are you not as good-looking as me? Do you still want to fuck my daughter?
Some people say they can hurt their daughter-in-law, do laundry, cook, do household
chores, give their wife foot wash, and do anything. Wishing dad a heart wrenching
experience, he said, "Sir, I can spend an annual salary of $100000 to hire ten assistants to
serve my daughter."
Netizen: "..."
So dad, do you still want your daughter to get married in the future???
You're so tough, and if you can't find a boyfriend in the future, it's your fault, don't you
know?
"I learned today about a type of orphan named 'Strong Dad makes me orphan!'"
"I don't know why, but I shed a bitter tear for my future boyfriend. I've worked hard, and I
have the courage to confront such a father-in-law!"
"I'm sorry, I'm going to crook the building. Is it okay to wish dad an annual salary of
$100000 to do laundry and cooking for the little princess? I graduated with a PhD and am
tall, leggy, strong, and hardworking. Can I apply?"
"I come from a professional New Oriental nanny class, and I can do whatever others know,
and I can also do what others don't. I raised my hand to apply for the job!"
A well-known second-generation wealthy man appeared and said, "... I really want to go."
Netizen: "..."
[Fantastic! - From my father-in-law emoji pack]
 Chapter 88 – Village Bully Dad (1)

Approaching autumn harvest, the weather is neither cool nor hot.

The Da Huai production team of Huxia Commune, located south of Changshan Province, is
busy and busy. It's not easy these days, what's the hot weather? In order to have a
stuttering, members have to go to work as long as they still have breath.
Comrade Chen Qiuhua, the old lady in charge of the old Qin family, was lucky. Her eldest
son was the leader of the production team of Da Huai. She was also honored and got a job
with high scores - raising pigs!
There are four piglets in the team, which is the treasure of the whole production team.
Chen Qiuhua can wash, brush and feed the pigs for half a day, and carry a bamboo basket to
the back hillside to cut pig grass for the rest of the day, and dig some wild vegetables and
other things for the family to eat.
Who doesn't envy the old lady of the entire production team?
Chen Qiuhua hummed the song of praising the motherland that was taught in the team a
while ago. The lyrics were hard to understand or remember, so she hummed a tune. Her
son is the team captain, so she can't hold back. She is also an old lady who can sing red
songs!
Perhaps the heavens couldn't bear to see this little old lady's hustle and bustle, so
something happened!
Who could have thought of it? After working hard, as it was getting dark, the members of
the community carried agricultural tools and went home, ready to carry rice bowls to the
cafeteria to fetch vegetables.
On the way, I met the captain's mother. Chen, who was known as the leader of the Da Huai
production team in the village, was trembling with her old legs as she ran towards the
village from the back slope, carrying a large bamboo basket on her back. She was crying
while running, tears and nose burning her old face.
The members looked at it curiously and were just about to say hello to Mrs. Chen, asking
her what was going on?
A gust of wind swept past them without stopping, only to hear her loud voice gradually
coming in.
"Ouch, my wife is suffering. The wild boar almost killed her when she went to mow the pig
grass for the sake of the piglets in the team. She almost died in the mountain!"
"Hurry up, someone! Go and call out my sons to meet my old lady for the last time!"
Someone chased after Old Lady Chen, and after hearing this, they ran around to find the
captain.
Comrade Qin Guoshu, the team leader, is a responsible and good team leader. The members
are all busy going to eat after work, and he still stays in the field to inspect whether the
agricultural tools are properly collected and where things are missing. After inspection, he
will go home.
Captain Qin, with a stern face and hands behind his back, heard from the news reporter
that his mother was dying and waiting to see him for the last time???
The member couldn't explain clearly, just saying that his mother was crying uncontrollably,
as if she was scared by something. Although the old lady usually acted recklessly and acted
recklessly under the guise of the captain's mother, she didn't do anything bad and just liked
to take advantage of something, which looked pitiful.
The member scratched the back of his head and smiled foolishly, "Captain, please go home
and take a look. I'll take a look for you. Don't worry, we are all meticulous workers and
can't make any mistakes."
Captain Qin frowned and walked towards home.
The Old Qin family is one of the top households in Dahuai Village, living at the village head.
A newly built green brick house is built with two earthen houses connected on both sides,
with a large courtyard surrounded by half new and half old earthen embryos.
In the eyes of the members, this rough and rudimentary house is also considered a "luxury
mansion". There are mud houses and thatched roofs all over Dahuai Village. Although the
old Qin family cannot afford tiles, the green brick house that has been built for two years is
also enviable.
The Qin team was in their thirties and was in their prime. They had a fast pace and soon
arrived at their own home.
The old Qin family is currently bustling, and it's also time to catch Qiao'er. When Chen
Qiuhua ran back from the mountain, she bumped into the members of the community who
were off work. One or two of them went to the cafeteria to fetch food and came to the old
Qin family with bowls to watch the excitement.
There is not much entertainment or gossip these days, but I just want to see it. Firstly, Chen
Qiuhua, an old lady who has just arrived and left in recent years, has offended many people
in the team. The members of the club are also surprised. What has scared this unruly old
lady into such a virtuous behavior? I just want to find out.
It's foolish not to watch the excitement!
When Captain Qin arrived home, the members automatically gave way and let him in.
His mother hid in the corner of the wall and kept people away. She patted her chest and
said that she had a hard life. She worked hard to feed the piglets. She came across the wild
boar without long eyes. The wild boar was black and fat. It was estimated that it was about
300 kg, which was very scary.
Just bumped into her like this, if it weren't for... if it weren't for her running fast, her unfilial
sons might not have seen her!
Captain Qin stood watching the old lady sing and sing, feeling a headache as he stepped
forward to help her up. Mrs. Chen was unwilling and pushed her aside, letting him go.
They didn't let anyone near them. They were at the corner of the wall, telling her how
miserable her life was and how scary she was when she met the wild boar.
Not long after, almost half of the people from Dahuai Village arrived. Several cadres from
the team stood closer, all of whom were male. Zhang Xiuhua, the director of the Women's
Federation, was a female comrade. She came forward to persuade, "Auntie, please get up
and speak up. Our Women's Federation is in charge of women comrades. If you have any
grievances, please let us know."
A young man, who was the scorekeeper of the team, said to himself, "What's wrong? I met a
wild boar. It's all right!"
Who dares to make Comrade Chen Qiuhua feel wronged? It's not that she's the captain's
wife, but rather that this old lady is very difficult to deal with. She can take advantage of
others and drill faster than anyone else, and even if she doesn't take advantage of others,
she will create opportunities. She's still a boss who can't be ignored and doesn't spare
anyone.
Zhang Xiuhua, the director of the Women's Federation, twitched at the corner of her mouth.
She dared not do anything and could not let an elderly woman in her fifties or sixties sit on
the ground crying. This is a dereliction of duty by the Women's Federation.
After persuading Zhang Xiuhua a few more words, she was serious and even said, "Auntie,
you're sitting here crying, and the captain's face doesn't look good either.".
Chen Qiuhua glared and said, "What face does he have to say? Being a cadre means serving
the people!"
"..."
I can't continue chatting this day.
When Qin Yuli and Qin Guodong entered the gate, their mother had already negotiated with
several cadres in the team. She was chased by wild boars for the purpose of cutting pig
grass, and she almost died in the hands of wild boars. If anything happened, she would die
in the line of duty! You have to give rewards!
Chen Qiuhua opened her mouth and left several officials speechless. Qin Guoshu tried to
interrupt her several times but was pushed away by her. Chen Qiuhua also said, "Now it's
time to solve business. Qin Guoshu is not my son, you are a production team cadre serving
the people, so you have to listen to the demands of the people!"!
Qin Guoshu: "..."
The old lady shook her hands and said, "Three pounds of corn cobs, one pound of dried
sweet potatoes, one pound of white noodles, by the way, two pounds of brown sugar are
always indispensable?"
Cadres: "..." This is a lion's big mouth!
But if you don't agree, there's nothing we can do. This matter has been taken over by Mrs.
Chen. If you don't agree, she won't get up and sit up, causing trouble, accusing officials of
bullying the people.
The autumn harvest is coming soon, and even if there is a shortage of food, one can still
take it out. It was only by chopping the two pounds of brown sugar into one pound and
reaching a friendly agreement between the two sides that Mrs. Chen stood up with a smile
on her face.
When I got the item, my face changed. It didn't seem like I had been scared before. When I
saw my beloved third son come in, I quickly waved at him and said with great anger, "Third
son, come on, come on, come on. Mom will make you brown sugar water to drink."
Members and cadres: "..."
The trees of the state of Qin scattered the members of the lively community with a face, and
his mother was still standing at the corner of the door. He walked over to remove the
bamboo basket from her body.
Today, despite his helplessness in making trouble with my mother, he still has some fear in
his heart. Three or four hundred kilograms of wild boar, not to mention an old lady, is
enough for two or three adult men to meet. It's lucky that he can escape back!
Qin Guoshu was still suspicious of what his mother said, "Mom, you really met a boar
today?" According to his fucking nature, it is not impossible to pretend for some benefit in
the pit team.
Thinking so, he also asked the question. Before his mother could reply, he paused with his
outstretched hand and lowered his head to look into the bamboo basket.
There was a small ball of child sitting in the basket, white and tender, indescribably
beautiful, with a pair of clear big eyes that were timid and curious, staring at him with wide
eyes.
Qin Guoshu was dumbfounded.
Qin Yuli stepped forward and pushed his elder brother, casually saying, "Big brother, are
you stupid?"
Tuanzi's eyes lit up when she heard the sound. She disregarded the previous agreement
with her grandmother not to drill out of the basket and carefully poked out a small head
from the bamboo basket. Her chubby hand rested on the edge of the basket, her head round
and furry, and her short, thin hair lay soft on top of her head.
Qin Yuli: "...!!!"
After his elder brother, Qin Yuli, the third son of the Qin family, was also foolish.
Qin Guodong is a silly person. He leaned over to see this and said, "..."
"Mother, who is this? Which family's child has come into our bamboo basket!"
Chen Qiuhua rolled her eyes, finally willing to unload the bamboo basket and hold it in her
arms like a baby. She looked at the little girl in the basket with soft eyes, and then looked
up at her sons with unfriendly eyes.
"Boss, didn't you say that I cheated you? Is it wrong for me? I was chased by wild boars for
a long time. If the child hadn't suddenly fallen from the sky and killed the wild boar, I might
have been killed there today."
The old man Qin beside him was silently smoking, looking up at the basket in his wife's
arms, only seeing a round head.
Chen Qiuhua talked about what she met in the mountain today with a beaming face, to the
effect that when she went up the mountain, the villagers picked up the wild vegetables
outside. She had the courage to go inside, but unexpectedly met a wild boar.
He was chased half dead by the wild boar and fell down. Seeing that the wild boar was
about to step on her stomach, a small lucky star fell from the sky and hit the wild boar. It
really knocked the wild boar unconscious. He didn't know whether he was dead or not.
Chen Qiuhua took the sickle to make up a few cuts at the moment, and the wild boar really
died.
"This child was sent by heaven to save us!" Chen Qiuhua said firmly.
"From now on, she will be my own granddaughter! Kiss her! No one of you will want to
surpass her!"
What did the old lady say before? Before the third child was born, she said that Da Er was
her flesh and blood, the eldest son of their old Qin family! Later, Xiaosan'er was born, and
she said that Xiaosan'er was her sweetheart. After twenty years, she thought that
Xiaosan'er's position was stable, but who knew that she could just switch?
The three brothers of the Old Qin family said, "..."
Qin Guodong is a simple and honest person. Whatever my mother says, I will take note of
her words by touching the back of my head.
Qin Yuli looked at the child a few more times and saw that she was staring at him intently.
Fortunately, Qi reached out and pinched her tender cheeks. Tuanzi, who had just seen his
father, was not angry when pinched. He even leaned in and rubbed against his palm,
making Qin Yuli's hands soft.
Qin Yuli said, "..."
Qin Guoshu is an honest old cadre. He is not interested in a baby. He is short of food and
clothing these days, and has no meat to eat before the end of the year. I heard from my
mother that a wild boar died, so he became interested.
Glad to ask: "Mom, where did you hide the wild boar? I called some young people with
great strength to carry the wild boar down. We will have meat in the team tomorrow!"
Chen Qiuhua was not happy. "This is a wild boar that my granddaughter killed. Why should
I give it to others? You three brothers wait until it gets dark to carry it down. Then they go
back to the town and sell money and give us a piece of new cloth to make two clothes."
Qin Guoshu said, "Mom, all the trees and grass in this team belong to us. They are the public
property of all the members of the production team of the big locust tree. It's OK to pick
some wild vegetables and fruits at ordinary times, but not such a big pig."
Seeing that the old lady was still making trouble, Qin Guoshu used his trump card and said,
"You are always the mother of the captain. If you take the lead in doing this and let people
discover it later, report me to the commune, and your son will not be able to be the captain
anymore. Can the mistress still live a carefree life in the future?"
Qin Guoshu has been numb for so many years. If he is not a proper cadre, his mother's
indifferent eyelids will not lift a bit. When it comes to her favorite son, Xiao San'er, she can
listen to it.
Qin Yuli touched his chin, but didn't refute with a few clicks. He stared at the little milk ball
to scare him.
Chen Qiuhua took the life-saving benefactor and obedient granddaughter out of the basket,
not letting her son see. The granddaughter was soft and had a milky scent, making her
comfortable to hold in her arms.
She shook the meat ball in her arms and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Then you
have to cover up my mother's little granddaughter, why not?"
Qin Yuli said, "..."
Qin Guoshu looked sympathetically at his third brother and said, "... as long as it's not out of
line."
Qin Guoshu, the eldest son of the old Qin family, has been married for many years.
Unfortunately, he has two children, both of whom are girls. They both study at the
commune primary school. If it weren't for him being the team leader and being a cadre, it
wouldn't have been so easy to send the two children to study.
His wife is still pregnant with one, and his second son Qin Guodong also has two children.
Despite his foolishness, the children are quite capable of giving birth. They are twin boys,
but they have made the team envious.
As for the third child, he was born late, about ten years younger than his elder brother and
second brother. He was considered the late child of his parents, and as a result, he was
deeply hurt by Chen Qiuhua. He could only see this beautiful and sweet looking young child
in his eyes.
At present, the eldest and second daughter-in-law of the old Qin family have just finished
picking up their children and returned home. Da Huai Village is located on the edge of the
entire commune, far from the commune primary school, and the road is not easy to walk.
Every day, adults have to go to pick up their children from school after work.
The two daughter-in-law did not know what happened at home. When they got home, there
was no one. When they went out to ask, a lame old man squatted at the door of the house,
looked at the position of the canteen, and said with excitement, "Your mother-in-law met
the boar and killed it. Now several people in the team are carrying the pig down and killing
it in the canteen!"
He said that the old man also took a sip of water and said, "Why don't you take the pot to
distribute the meat quickly? If I can't walk with my legs, I will go with you long ago. How
long has it been since I ate the boar meat? The captain said that we should stew some for
everyone at night!"
Zhao Yueya and Li Mian looked at each other. They couldn't believe that their mother-in-
law's temper was fiercer, but that didn't mean that she could kill a wild boar. Uncle Li said
that the pig was three or four hundred kilograms, which meant that an adult man had to
kneel down when he met him!
 Chapter 89 – Village Bully Dad (2)

The Da Huai production team is boiling!

Members went around to tell each other that Mrs. Chen, the captain's wife, met with a wild
boar today. Not only did they succeed in running away and picking up an old life, but they
also took the wild boar and waited for everyone to share the meat!
From last year to this year, the situation has been declining year by year. Even if you eat a
big pot of rice, you can't eat enough. Unlike in previous years, you can eat with an open
stomach. The captain of the Da Huai production team is capable and can manage two meals
in a day. You can eat enough at noon and only have a five percent full meal at night. As for
the morning? It would be great if you could drink hot water to fill your stomach!
Just finished eating, the members were still empty and didn't dare to wander around even
if they touched their stomachs. They had to conserve their energy to avoid being hungry
and unable to sleep in the middle of the night, which would delay their work tomorrow.
Upon hearing this good news, I almost couldn't come to my senses and still said I hadn't
dreamed?
At the beginning, few people in the team believed her. Old Lady Chen was so small that it
was lucky not to let the wild boar tread flat. In private, several members of the club were
still talking about whether the old lady was making up a story about being chased by wild
boars to steal some food from the team?
Now people tell them this is true! Mrs. Chen was not only chased by wild boars, but also
killed them!
Who believes this!
But when a few guys fought a big fat wild boar down from the mountain according to the
position of Mrs. Chen, the commune members had to believe it!
That three to four hundred pounds of meat, like a small hill, is right in front of me!
After watching it, there was a burst of boiling. It was nearly dark in the evening, and I still
lit a lamp around the canteen to watch the teacher Fu kill the pig. Several experienced men
worked together to chop the pig. First, I cut down a piece of pork, select a tender place to
start, and let the cooking lady cut the meat up a bit, and cook some meat soup for the
members to taste the meat.
The big head is still behind. When everyone has finished eating a bowl of meat pimple soup,
the wild boar has not been killed yet. The pig is too big, and the wild boar is rough and
thick, which takes time and effort to kill. It was not finished until midnight.
Some members sat on the sidelines and watched them kill pigs. They were reluctant to
blink their eyes and go back to sleep. They were too sleepy to watch. When they watched,
they thought that there would be a large piece of pork to eat tomorrow. Their hearts were
too beautiful. The more they thought, the more energetic they were. They didn't want to
sleep. They wanted to stay up all night!
The old Qin family returned early and finished the meat dumpling soup. Chen Qiuhua,
relying on her meritorious service, ordered an extra bowl of thick meat dumpling soup and
placed it in a basket, preparing to heat up her granddaughter's food in a pottery jar
tomorrow morning. There was no breakfast in the cafeteria, and her little lucky star was
small and soft. How could she be hungry?
In the past, this treatment was given to the third son of the old Qin family, but today, Qin
Yuli has let his parents ignore it for a whole day, not to mention leaving soup for him.
Before going to bed, Chen Qiuhua even called on the third son to contribute the newly made
clothes, and asked the eldest daughter-in-law to take off the thread and make a new outfit
for his obedient granddaughter.
Qin Yuli said, "..."
Everyone suddenly remembered that their granddaughter, whom their mother had just
recognized, was not yet dressed. She was wrapped in a small red belly pocket, white,
tender, and round. Her hands and feet were like lotus root nodes, and she was born so well
in circles.
Thanks to the hot weather, it's easy to catch a cold just by wearing a small belly bag. This
child looks like he's only three or four years old, and when everyone looks at him, he shyly
hides in his mother's arms. His clear big eyes occasionally look at his younger brother.
Zhao Yueya looked at it strangely for a while and was overjoyed. The child looked like a
little boy in front of a Bodhisattva's seat, cute and festive.
There are few children in these years who look so good. Looking at the entire Huxia
Commune, there is no such white, chubby, round, and cute doll.
Zhao Yueya has never seen the people in the city before. She thinks that the dolls in the city
may not necessarily be as beautiful as this child.
It's strange to see her hiding in her mother-in-law's arms and peeking at her uncle. In the
past, no child in the village was afraid of the generous third son of the old Qin family?
Her uncle has done a lot of dirty things from childhood to adulthood, and his peers have
been harmed by him since childhood.
Even younger than him, he can still pull down his face and bully others. When working in
the team, his uncle runs faster than anyone else and forms cliques to wander around. Those
who see the sky want to be lazy, which is also spoiled by his mother-in-law. Not only is he
not diligent, but he has a thick skin. Every time he coaxes his mother-in-law to keep good
food and clothing close to him, thanks to not getting married. If another daughter-in-law
comes in like this, Zhao Yueya wants to split up.
But now, my mother-in-law's careful liver has changed. It is said that the lucky doll saved
my mother-in-law's life. Zhao Yueya pursed her lips and smiled, responding with a cheerful
voice. She then looked at her uncle and said, "Where are the clothes?"
Qin Yuli said, "..."
When Qin Yuli entered the room to pick up clothes, he secretly glared at the tattered ball in
his mother's arms, snatching his clothes and food. He felt that he was at odds with the doll,
so he secretly carried it out and threw it into the mountains to feed the big tiger!
Yin Yin smiled shyly at him, her chubby face flushed, her eyes bright, and her father was
looking at her.
"..."
Nowadays, every household is facing difficulties, and it's not a small matter to suddenly
have a baby to eat at home.
The next morning, Chen Qiuhua carried her newly acquired granddaughter out of the
brigade office to register the population and left her household registration on her own.
She asked, and her granddaughter spoke fluently and was also smart and clever. She told
her her name was Yinyin, but she didn't know anything else. Nai Wa looked at her with her
watery big eyes, confused and confused. Chen Qiuhua had just escaped from death and was
saved by the doll. Her heart was so soft that she immediately said she wanted to take her
home and raise her, making Xiaoyinyin her granddaughter! She saves her own food and
wants to take her child home to raise!
Chen Qiuhua doesn't lack granddaughters. She is a woman from the old society who values
sons over daughters. The two daughters born to the eldest daughter-in-law in the family
were despised by her and she didn't like to get close to them. Those who can stutter are
considered to have a good conscience. How many female dolls in the team were lost and
sold? Only her old Qin family is kind!
But this lucky baby is different. She saved her own life, but at such a critical moment, she
saved her own life and got wild boar meat for nothing. She is a good child and a lucky child.
Chen Qiuhua is just such a person. With her eye contact, her heart turns to creaking. Her
beloved third son, who used to have a sweet mouth, was her favorite. She has been used to
it for twenty years without any reason, and now this three-year-old doll is even more so.
Chen Qiuhua felt that this child had great fortune and was destined to be a lucky star, so she
should hold it in her hand and feel pain.
The small cadre in charge of registration in the team widened his eyes and watched as Mrs.
Chen smiled as she fed the baby in her arms with dried sweet potatoes. It was still the
pound of dried sweet potatoes that had been dug out of the team yesterday!
Chen Pozi raised her head and glared at him, "What are you looking at? You haven't seen a
beautiful doll before? You can't give birth even if you look at it again!"
Small cadre: "..."
"Name, age, where did it come from...?"
Chen Qiuhua said, "Let's call it Yinyin and have the same surname as my old Qin family.
Does Qin Yinyin sound good?"
The young cadre twitched his eyes and, under the old lady's gaze, said, "... it sounds good."
"I'm three years old and I don't know my birthday. Let's start writing from yesterday. The
one I picked up from our house yesterday is my granddaughter's new birthday."
"Where did they come from? They were picked up in the mountains. My granddaughter
threw her head on the wild boar and killed the fat pig. Otherwise, you would have meat
today?"
"Oh, you are so ignorant and unlucky that you don't want to kill wild boars? My
granddaughter is blessed. People like you can't envy her!"
Small cadre: "..."
If it weren't for receiving orders from the team leader all morning, the young cadre
wouldn't have registered. What a ghost! This little old lady can choke a person to death
with just one mouth, making him very angry.
After registering this information, the cadre asked her with a blank face, saying under
whose name should it be registered?
I can't just register under the name of your old couple, so I'll have to call you mom instead!
Chen Qiuhua didn't remember this for a moment. As soon as she saw Xiao Fuxing's
granddaughter, she felt that she should be from their old Qin family. She only focused on
bringing the person back to recognize them, and didn't think about anything else.
Upon hearing the young cadre's question, she thought about all three sons. Of course, she
and the old man couldn't do it. As they grew older, they didn't know how many years of
good life they had. They needed to find a young and strong support for their obedient
granddaughter.
The eldest son is a captain who can't get along well, but he is honest and straightforward.
He is devoted to the public family and has two daughters under his knee. The daughters are
not valuable to him. Chen Qiuhua immediately excluded him. What if this wooden son had
wronged her beloved child for the sake of the public family or for two of his own daughters
in the past?
The second son is quite suitable, with an honest and honest personality. The key is to listen
to her mother's words. Although the second daughter-in-law is a bit angry with a small
family, she is always timid and dare not turn things around. These two sons are easy to
control, and there is no daughter. They are only a pair of twin sons, and daughters are rare.
As Chen Qiuhua was about to say that, she remembered it under her second son's name
when Qin Guodong's simple and honest face came to mind. She suddenly lost her mood and
stopped talking.
No, no, this unlucky child is foolish and easy to bully. If she and the old man are gone in the
future, she will not be allowed to be bullied by her brothers, sisters in law, and outsiders?
Looking at his unremarkable appearance, he only has a bit of strength. If he wants to be
cultured, he needs to be brainless. In the future, life will definitely not be good, at best not
hungry. With this thought, Chen Qiuhua has eliminated his second son.
Finally... only the youngest son is left
Her third son is a bit promiscuous, but she also has a lively and emotional mind, most like
her. Outsiders say that spoiling her third son is brainless, and treating her like Chen Qiuhua
is foolish.
She is impartial, but as for her third son, if others treat him well, he will treat them well.
The lecture emphasizes emotions, otherwise there would be so many gangsters outside
who are full of food and have nothing to play with?
Don't joke, nothing is expensive these days, just a bite is expensive. Those people are so
ghostly that they can call their third son brothers and have their own outstanding qualities.
What's wrong with gangsters? The old drama also mentioned that the emperor surnamed
Zhu came from a background of beggars and bandits!
Chen Qiuhua thought for a while, but the young cadre didn't dare to urge him. He was
afraid that the old lady would spray him to death with just one mouthful.
Chen Qiuhua lowered her head and looked at the little baby in her arms, smiling kindly. She
asked, "Little darling of milk, who are you three uncles willing to go with?"
Tuanzi blinked his eyes in confusion, and Chen Qiuhua explained, "Milk means that
whoever you want to be your father, just give it your name. Don't worry, milk will support
you in the future and don't expect them."
Yin Yin's eyes lit up, and she understood. Isn't she here just for her dad?!
"Uncle System, this grandmother is really a good person. Yinyin likes her!"
The system laughed, feeling guilty and afraid to speak.
He was supposed to throw his cub into the belly of Zhao Yueya, the eldest daughter-in-law
of the Qin family who was already six months pregnant in this world. Unexpectedly, there
was a mistake, and he was caught by his superiors and inserted a finger into the upper
world. He swallowed the male lead's golden finger and gave him verbal criticism and
education. He also threatened to downgrade his level again, which frightened him and
made his data chaotic. He accidentally dropped the cub outside.
It happened to meet the wild boar, and the system made a great effort to buckle the pot that
killed the wild boar on the head of the human cub, which was also a mistake. The old lady
who was in charge of the old Qin family just picked it up, and it was back to the original
point.
The system thinks this is also good, maybe it's fate. We should call the little cub Qin Yuli's
cub! If you throw it into Zhao Yueya's belly, you will have a family relationship, but you
cannot recognize the villain as your father. He doesn't care, and the little one may explode.
Chen Qiuhua waited for the obedient Sun to answer. Tuanzi happily kissed her milk face
and shyly hid in her arms, saying in a milky voice, "I'm willing to follow Dad."
"Which dad is that?"
"That, that one who looks the best!"
With this statement, Chen Qiuhua has a clear idea in her heart. She thinks that dolls are
dolls, and she still looks at her face!
She has the same good taste as her little grandson, knowing to choose someone with
potential as her father!
Comrade Qin Yuli took advantage of the time to use the restroom and became lazy again.
He followed a few brothers to the mountain to wander and try some wild game.
Although the team has pork to eat at noon and evening, wild boar meat is good, but it is
coarse. If you eat two more pieces of meat, you will feel tired. Qin Yu chooses fresh meat,
such as rabbits and pheasants, which is delicious.
Just set up a trap to ambush a rabbit, Qin Yuli sneezed, and a few thugs laughed and joked,
saying that Qin Ge, your body is so weak, just like a woman. It's just autumn, and the
weather is still so hot when you catch a cold?
Qin Yuli gave them a cool glance and picked up a withered yellow dog tail grass in his
mouth. "Are your bones itching? Have you had a fight?"
When the others heard this, they waved their hands and said no, Qin Yuli has good physical
fitness, is tall and strong, and fights recklessly without reason. He only hits people in pain,
without paying any attention to morality. Anyone who has dealt with him has learned a
lesson, and only then does he not want to ask for trouble.
I didn't catch the wild chicken, nor did I see the rabbit. Instead, I set a trap and a few idle
young people walked down the mountain to see if any rabbits fell in tomorrow.
Calculating the time, it's almost time to finish work and have lunch. It's time to go down the
mountain and eat meat in the cafeteria!
Qin Yuli squinted his eyes and thought about the cub that was taken out by his mother all
morning, pondering how to avenge this garment in his heart.
I completely didn't know he was slacking off, and he had a serious daughter under his knee.
He took on the heavy responsibility of being a guardian!
 Chapter 90 – Village Bully Dad (3)

The cafeteria in Dahuai Village is bustling, with waves of meat fragrance wafting out,
making the members salivate.
Da Huai Village is a mixed surname village with hundreds of households and a total
population of over a thousand. In this difficult era, it can be considered a thriving village, so
Da Huai Village has established a production team as a separate village.
There are several production teams in Xiahu Commune, all of which are formed by several
small villages working together. Now we are eating a big pot of rice, and it is not inevitable
for each village to bump into each other. Several production teams nearby are not calm.
Today you have a spoonful of paste, but tomorrow I will eat a bigger steamed bun than you,
so we have to worry about it. We cannot take advantage of it at all.
The Da Huai production team is different. Everyone is from the same village, and even if
there is a small conflict, they can make peace. Those who have a good temper can endure it
and pass it. So now that the cafeteria has cooked the meat, the members have not lost their
composure. No matter how impatient or greedy they are, they still have to line up
obediently.
The old, weak, and young children will queue up in another line, while the rest of the young
and middle-aged labor will rely on first come, second served.
There are two aunties cooking with the spoon in hand, and a few aunts helping to cook. The
aunties also have to go to work when they have nothing to do. Only the two aunties in
charge of the spoon can take full responsibility and focus on cooking.
In theory, can Chen Qiuhua be spared from taking advantage of the advantages and having
oily water like this?
Chen Qiuhua is not willing to do this. As she said, cooking a big pot of rice requires hard
work. The iron spoon weighs a lot, and it is also used for washing vegetables and grains.
Working from morning till night feels like a top, and the members have to wait until they
finish their meal before they can go home.
Chen Qiuhua doesn't work, even if the spoon can hold a few grains of grain, what will
happen?
The times have been tough, and the food allocated to the cafeteria by the logistics in the
team is calculated on a per capita basis. You can calculate everything clearly, with only
enough portions to eat and not too much.
If it's much less, if the members can't fill their stomachs, it will be rebellious, even the team
leader can't hold back, so in Chen Qiuhua's opinion, this job has little meaning to do.
It's different to raise pigs. The canteen lady has only two people to serve the rations of
thousands of people. She only cares about the bellies of four piglets. She is very free.
When the pig is slaughtered in the Spring Festival, she can have a little more pig bones and
go home to cook soup and make brine. Except for cadres, it is more comfortable.
In the morning, Chen Qiuhua sent her second daughter-in-law to feed her pigs. She was
eager to take her granddaughter to the household register so that it could be confirmed as
soon as possible. The autumn harvest was coming, and her granddaughter could still get
four or six heads of food.
Chen Qiuhua finished this matter, feeling extremely beautiful in her heart, and came to the
cafeteria with her granddaughter in her arms.
The members of the brigade did not know that the old Qin family had added a new
member. Last night, they were busy eating meat. It was midnight when they finished eating
meat pimple soup and watching the pig killing. In the morning, they had to get up to work.
No one remembered how Mrs. Chen escaped from the wild pig and killed the pig.
Several cadres knew about this. Thanks to the cow that Chen Qiuhua took her
granddaughter to the household to blow, the cadres all knew that Mrs. Chen was able to
escape from the wild boar and kill it. Thanks to her good luck, her new granddaughter did
not know whether it was hanging on a tree or where. Anyway, a head fell from the sky and
hit the wild boar, knocking it unconscious. Mrs. Chen gave several knives to end the pig's
life.
Although the cadres were firm in the new China's scientism, Mrs. Chen repeatedly boasted
that her granddaughter was lucky enough to save her and killed the wild boar Balabala.
Having been talked about and listened to too much, I couldn't help but leave an impression
in my heart. When we talked about it later, I couldn't help but learn the old lady's words. Of
course, I dare not speak so blatantly, after all, we don't engage in feudal practices anymore.
Anyway, no matter how subtle, that's all.
The newly recognized granddaughter of the old Qin family is fortunate, with good looks and
good luck. She is a lucky bag.
This is the later part of the matter. The members of the community have just returned from
the ground and have not yet had contact with the cadres, nor do they know about these
things. When they saw Chen Qiuhua holding a pink carved jade figurine over, they were
surprised and widened their eyes.
Chen Qiuhua rarely cuts in line, standing in the crowd in a proper manner, holding her
granddaughter with a smile on her face, raising her eyebrows and shaking the child in her
arms.
"Where did you get that doll from? This is our granddaughter from the old Qin family! She's
a granddaughter with a confirmed household registration!"
"What's so strange about this? My granddaughter is just good-looking and lucky. Are you
jealous? Just your character won't give birth to such a doll in five hundred years!"
Several members of the community next to Chen Qiuhua, who have been unlucky for eight
lifetimes, said, "..."
Just curious to ask a few questions, my face was sprayed with saliva
How many elderly women around Chen Qiuhua came over to take a look and curiously
pinched Tuanzi's tender face? Her fingers were rough, and when she pinched a mark, Chen
Qiuhua raised her eyebrows and glared angrily, "Let's go, we're old and never stop. Our
baby face is tender, which you can blindly pinch? Will there be any food compensation for
pinching it?"
A few old ladies casually let go, doing a lifetime of work on the ground and bringing a
lifetime of dolls. Who knew there was such a delicate doll? A pinch would make her blush.
Is there such a precious doll in the city?
Aunties don't have any bad intentions, just because this child looks white, tender, and has
good facial features, it's a bit rare. It's been many years since I've seen such a chubby child,
it's really enviable.
Auntie Liu Er, who lives next door to the old Qin family, asked where the child came from?
Why did he become a child of the old Qin family? Could it be that the eldest and second
brother secretly kept seeds outside?
This made Chen Qiuhua quite angry. "Hey, you're not a gatekeeper. You're old enough to
speak without thinking. Don't you know what kind of personality my eldest son, the second
son, has? He's going to play hooliganism outside and go to jail. How could our eldest son be
a cadre? Not to mention Dongzi, he's just a wooden rascal. Are you guilty of saying this?"
A few people on the side covered their mouths and chuckled. Aunt Liu, who is already in
her fifties and sixties, has suffered losses from her mouth all her life and has not yet
developed a memory. She is constantly ravaged by Comrade Chen Qiuhua and likes to
approach her and talk nonsense.
Chen Qiuhua said, "I told you that our lovely girl is blessed. Do you know why we can eat
pork today?"
A few members shook their heads, I really don't know. Last night, I was so happy that I
couldn't think of this.
Chen Qiuhua became interested. Holding a baby in her hand, she could even talk and make
a gesture. "The wild boar weighed three or four hundred kilograms, and it was black and
rushed from afar, just like a small mountain bag. It was always quick to talk..."
Chen Qiuhua said that when she finished the stall, her face was almost full of pride. "That's
all. So you can eat pork today thanks to my granddaughter who sat down on the pig. Do you
have to be grateful?"
The members nodded their heads along the line of thought. They should be grateful. Aunt
Zhu, who was in charge of the spoon, said that the captain promised to give them a full meal
today, with dry rice, stewed pork and bone soup!
There is more than that. There is so much meat that we can have a meal tomorrow. Aunt
Zhu is good at making lard. She is going to dig up a spoonful of lard every day and put it
into the paste we eat every day. She can smell the meat and eat some oil. The captain said
that the autumn harvest is coming, so we can make up for everyone's health and work hard
after eating!
How long has it been since I ate meat? Will it be more than half a year now? Even last year
during the Chinese New Year, I didn't open my stomach to eat meat like this. I just tasted it.
Now, thinking about today's meat and tomorrow's meat, I feel like life is really promising.
Eat meat and have a full meal. Listen to the captain's words, work hard and have a good
autumn harvest!
The members were excited and couldn't help but listen to the words of the great hero.
According to Mrs. Chen, if it weren't for her granddaughter, would there still be meat to
eat? Definitely not. Maybe even Mrs. Chen died under the hoof of a wild boar, and the team
had a life on its back. Chen Qiuhua went to the mountain to cut pigweed, and if something
happened, the team could not be responsible for it?
Thinking about it this way, the new granddaughter of the old Qin family is really lucky.
Saving a life is like saving everyone in the team and bringing meat to the villagers! He's a
good child!
When Chen Qiuhua was boasting, no matter who was eating or not, they all held bowls and
listened to her. The cafeteria was so big, and when Chen Qiuhua spoke in such a loud voice,
she could hear everything.
So in less than a while, all the members of the society knew that the granddaughter of the
old Qin family was lucky and well looking. She saved her life and even brought us meat to
eat. When a few cadres in the team came to eat, the members gathered around to ask if this
was true or not?
Several cadres had heard a wave of bragging in the office for a long time, and had been
tortured by Chen Qiuhua all morning. Hearing the member's question, they subconsciously
said, "Otherwise, you think Comrade Chen Qiuhua can beat a 300 kg wild boar with his old
arms and legs?"
It's really true! The members suddenly realized and believed what Chen Qiuhua had said.
In this era, public opinion is emphasized, and the people at the bottom are always the first.
Cadres often feel embarrassed to compete with the members for food, and only come to the
cafeteria to eat when their meals are almost cooked.
Today, I had pork to eat. I waited in the office anxiously. When I finally got to eat, I was
stopped to talk. Zhang Xiuhua, the director of the Women's Federation, waved impatiently,
"Why bother so much? You can't stop your mouth when there is meat to eat?"
There was a table of young men sitting in the north corner of the dining hall. They were all
lazy and informal. They ate pork and cooked rice. After hearing the excitement, two pillars
touched Qin Yuli's arm with their elbows, He asked vaguely, "Brother Qin, what your
mother said is true or false? It's not bragging, is it? Our brothers may not be strong enough
to kill the pig. My aunts are old and young. Can they kill the pig?"
Qin Yuli buried his head in eating and smashed his mouth after finishing. "What's in your
mouth?"
The implied meaning is that even after eating, if the meat has already been eaten, can there
still be anyone who doesn't believe it?
No one dares to approach this table, it is the "thug table" of the Da Huai production team.
Several rogue thugs gather at this table to eat, and Qin Yuli, the leader, can be considered a
cancer of the Da Huai production team. The members are afraid of the same thing and
disdain to deal with such lazy people, so this place is a vacuum.
Sitting at the table were several guys with a similar odor, swallowing the meat in their
mouths and feeling that Qin Yuli's words made sense. Even if the meat was eaten, there
could still be some falsehood? The truth and falsehood have nothing to do with them, as
long as there is meat to eat.
Some people have a full meal and nothing to do, and their mouths itch. They ask Qin Yuli
how he feels about having an extra child at home?
"It's a pretty doll, Qin Ge. That child is still looking over here. Are you looking at you? Qin
Ge, you bullied a three-year-old child, right? Otherwise, why would you always look at
you?"
Qin Yuli turned his head and met the bright eyes of the pink ball, grinned, tsk, sooner or
later throw her away!
He picked his teeth with a bamboo skewer and lazily said, "It's just a baby doll that can be
squeezed flat with one hand. What else can you feel? Fuck me."
A few thugs were happy, and it's true. Qin Ge is not that person, and there are no nephews
or nieces at home, nor have Qin Yuli been so close to his children.
Here, Chen Qiuhua feeds her obedient granddaughter rice paste, which is mixed with the
soft and tender meat paste to make a delicious meal. She feeds it spoonfuls by spoonfuls,
which was made by Zhu Auntie after spending five pieces of sweet potato jerky. Rice paste
is Chen Qiuhua's private property, secretly hidden in a cabinet brought from her mother's
house. As for the meat, the meritorious officials still cannot eat it? It's about chopping two
small pieces of meat into small pieces and simmering them to eat.
Looking at the milk swallowing saliva, Yin Yin raised her head and pushed the spoon over.
"Eat the milk too, the meat is fragrant."
Chen Qiuhua was deeply moved. Her obedient granddaughter, who was only three years
old and had just entered the house less than a day ago, put her milk at ease and even let her
eat it.
Chen Qiuhua smiled and said she wouldn't eat it. "Good baby, eat it yourself. Milk has big
chunks of meat to eat." Her old face was soft and dripping with water.
Several societies around us felt the goose bumps on their arms. Mrs. Chen was not normal.
Did the wild boar fool her?
The two daughter-in-law were also eating next to each other, looking at each other with a
hint of disbelief in their eyes. The mother-in-law is such a clever person, not to mention
favoring sons over daughters. The two granddaughters are no different from a small grass
in her eyes, and she usually doesn't pay attention to them.
The two grandsons are a bit serious, but they haven't been so gentle with them before.
Now, why is a child without blood ties so valued by his mother-in-law, and even took out all
the hidden rice paste to eat for this child! Their sons and daughters, even their mother-in-
law and grandchildren, do not receive such treatment!
Zhao Yueya touched her stomach and gritted her teeth secretly. She must have a son in this
pregnancy!
Li Nianlai thought more about it. She remembered her mother-in-law, a well behaved
granddaughter, and heard that she had registered for a household. So who did she go to?
Is it not the boss's family or their second family? It's impossible for the third child. The
third child hasn't gotten married yet, and his mother-in-law is worried about him. How
could we find a drag on his luck and not find his wife in the future.
Having a full meal here, Chen Qiuhua stood up and took a look around. She saw her
granddaughter constantly peeking at her new father, laughing to herself. She touched her
head and saw her inconspicuous little son sitting there picking his teeth and chatting, so
she walked over with her child on her face.
Chen Qiuhua has a good idea. How can we say that they are both father and daughter who
have registered their household? It's time for the third son to recognize his daughter, so as
not to turn around and have a weak relationship. What if we don't help her cover up the
good girl?
Chen Qiuhua knows this son the best. Whoever is good to him should be good to him,
valuing emotions. If a good girl can win his favor, won't she have to be good enough to be a
cow or a horse for her in the future?
The more she thought about it, the more beautiful it became. Chen Qiuhua walked briskly
towards her son's table, and the people around understood. After all, they ate meat and
were happy. They were also happy!
Qin Yuli raised his head, and his mother stood in front of him holding the cub. The cub's
eyes were shining at him, and Qin Yuli gritted his teeth to scare her. When she reached out
her chubby hand to cover her eyes, he smiled contentedly. Soft cub, timid!
Chen Qiuhua looked at her third son with a smile and handed him the child in her arms.
"Third son, this is your daughter. Embrace and see?"
 Chapter 91 – Village Bully Dad (4)

Just now, the milk doll, who was so scared that she covered her eyes, happily extended her
hands towards him. Xiao Naiyin excitedly said, "Baba hug!"
Qin Yuli said, "..."
A few thugs around who used to eat, drink, brag and watch the excitement were startled,
and their necks stiffened as they turned to look around.
The two pillars closest to Qin Yuli pushed him and said in a daze, "Brother, didn't you just
mention that milk doll..."
Before he could finish speaking, Qin Yuli glared back with a glance. Er Zhu lowered his head
and muttered, "Aren't you still disgusted with others?" He said he wanted to throw them
away? You even said to do his damn thing.
Is this an attitude towards a daughter?
A few thugs didn't expect that the milk doll that Qin Yuli despised so much would turn into
his daughter???
Aunt Chen has done this amazing thing, it can really scare people to death!
What kind of person is Qin Yuli? Everyone in the entire Huai tree production team knows
that from childhood to adulthood, if one person eats enough and the whole family is not
hungry, idles and does not engage in production, then they are not good people. Getting
married is a disaster for the daughters of good families, not to mention having a three year
old daughter under their knee. Can they afford it? Can he take care of the children well?
A few thugs who knew him well shook their heads violently. It was impossible, it would
never be possible in this lifetime. How could Qin Yuli have nursed the child and brought
them into the river to feed the fish? He was kind enough not to bring the child into the river
to feed the fish!
Seeing her third son still dumbfounded, Chen Qiuhua became impatient and stuffed Tuanzi
directly into his arms. "Holding a child is still so tiring. Third son, you have to get used to it.
In the future, we should take care of our good girl and not let her go hungry."
Qin Yuli accidentally let her hold her tightly. Suddenly, a milky and soft object was held in
his arms. Qin Yuli instinctively wanted to throw her out, and the brat had cleverly reached
out his chubby paw to hug his neck. He also foolishly shouted, "Dad!"
"Hehe hehe..."
Qin Yuli said, "..."
Bastards: "..."
The onlookers were also somewhat surprised. Isn't Mrs. Chen foolish enough to place this
child under the knee of the most unreliable third son of the old Qin family? This is a way of
pretending not to hurt the granddaughter she picked up?
How else could we do such a thing?
It's too unreliable. Qin Yuli is just a thug and a lazy person. If he can support himself, it's
enough. Can he feed him a daughter, not to mention taking care of children?
The members looked at Chen Qiuhua with a look that was not quite right. They just saw her
boasting about her newly acquired granddaughter and thought she loved this life-saving
benefactor and granddaughter so much. Isn't that just revealing her true feelings?
Perhaps it was for the sake of saving face that Chen Qiuhua put on a show and adopted this
child in the old Qin family, after all, the baby also saved her, didn't she?
The atmosphere is somewhat eerie and quiet.
Qin Yuli's body was still stiff, staring at his newly acquired little girl with big and small
eyes. Her soft, white, and tender little cubs were not at all remarkable, and she even called
out to her father several times, making Qin Yuli's face even darker.
The thugs chuckled on the side.
Chen Qiuhua is also happy. San'er has a good relationship with a good girl, which is what
she is most willing to see.
After a long time.
The head of the Liu family in Da Huai Village tentatively spoke up and said, "Autumn
Flower, why don't you just give the girl to my family? We are willing to keep her, and you
know our situation. Those unlucky things give birth to a bunch of stinky little boys, but they
can't give birth to girls. The girls come to my house and take care of them, and they are
even more precious than boys!"
The Lao Liu family is considered a big surname in Da Huai Village. The person who spoke
up was the head wife of the Lao Liu family and also the sister-in-law of Liu Er, a neighbor of
the Lao Qin family. She was several years older than Chen Qiuhua.
The Lao Liu family has a large number of people and strong labor force, and their family
background is considered prosperous in the village. The difficulty lies in the fact that the
feng shui in the family is not right or not. The yang is strong and the yin is weak. Regardless
of which family's wife they marry, they all give birth to sons and daughters.
Men and children are not uncommon in the old Liu family. Aunt Liu wants to have a well
behaved granddaughter. When she saw Chen Qiuhua carrying a beautiful girl and came in
earlier, she kept watching and almost couldn't move her eyes. Seeing Chen Qiuhua
constantly showing off her beautiful granddaughter, she couldn't help but envy her.
It's not easy to raise a baby these days, and even if the old Liu family is rare for someone
else's granddaughter, they wouldn't have the idea of adopting her.
Another thing is that even the young girls in the village are born thin and small, and are
taken out by adults to work every day. Alternatively, they may be older and run around the
mountains and fields like those boys, with dark skin that cannot be called fair and cute.
They are not much different from stinky kids, and their bodies are not as sturdy as the
boys. This is not uncommon in the Old Liu family.
But the difference between the old Qin family is that they are only three years old, which is
a fun age. They are small and chubby, with a round and white face, and their facial features
are indescribably beautiful, even better than the boys in the annual pictorial.
Liu Auntie could see clearly. Her hands and feet were also well grown, soft and white like
lotus roots. Looking at them in circles gave her a sense of flesh. Liu Auntie believed what
Chen Qiuhua had said, and this child felt lucky just by looking at her appearance, which was
particularly pleasing to the eye.
I was already envious and envious of the lovely little granddaughter of the old Qin family,
but when I heard that Chen Qiuhua, the old lady, had actually named this child under the
unreliable name of the Qin family's youngest son, my mind turned.
As Aunt Liu spoke, she looked at the doll in Qin Yuli's arms with good eyes. The more she
looked, the more she liked it. Her eyes were kind and kind, almost making people call her
grandmother.
As soon as she finished speaking, Chen Qiuhua exploded.
Chen Qiuhua doesn't care if you're a few years older than me or not. If you grab the
obedient granddaughter that I finally got, I'll fight against you.
She picked up the child from her son's hand and held it tightly in her arms, staring at Mrs.
Liu with wide eyes and rolling up her sleeve with an empty hand, as if she was about to
fight.
"Okay, you Liu's sister-in-law. Others are afraid of you, and I am not afraid of you. My old
Qin family and Chen family are not easy to deal with. If you compete with my mother for
granddaughter, I will go and smash your shabby house tomorrow!"
In terms of arguing skills, as the mother of the first stab in Da Huai Village, Chen Qiuhua is
the undisputed champion player.
She hugged the baby with one hand and roared with the other, crossing her waist, "Why
don't we have a rare girl in our family? Use your godmother? Our old Qin family can afford
to raise the baby, and the two of us just eat less. We all want to raise the baby to be fair,
chubby, and the most beautiful in the village!"
The first shrew in Dahuai Village scolded the street with a terrifying aura. The members of
the surrounding community dared not approach too closely, fearing that they would be
affected by the fish pond and sprayed together. They all took a step back and gave the
battlefield to these two old aunties.
Chen Qiuhua's mouth can really choke a person to death. It's very poisonous. She said,
"Your old Liu family deserves to have no daughters. How could you think of other people's
dolls? This idea is not advanced. If you dare to say this again later, I will report you to the
commune and say you want to snatch other people's dolls!"
The old lady of the Liu family instinctively took a step back, wiped away her sweat, and
said, "Chen Qiuhua, why are you not being reasonable?"
"Reasoning? You're about to grab the doll. Who's reasoning with you?"
"Do you want to raise a baby for free? Okay, my family doesn't have enough food. The
eldest family has two daughters, so you can just take them and raise them for me. I'm
happy to raise a baby for the Qin family."
Zhao Yueya, who was hiding in the crowd and secretly watching her mother-in-law and
uncle's jokes, said, "..."
Who did she provoke? Even if the wicked mother-in-law doesn't feed her daughter enough,
she still wants to give her daughter away?
Why is she so unlucky!
Looking at the well protected daughter in her mother-in-law's arms, Zhao Yueya's eyes
were complex and her heart was not very strong. Normally, her mother-in-law named her
as the third son, which had nothing to do with her. But let's just eat the food from the old
Qin family. Why is her mother-in-law so biased that her granddaughter is not worth picking
up?
Zhao Yueya gritted her teeth again and said to herself that she must have a son in order to
have status at home in the future. Her man is indeed a team leader, but he is careless when
he listens to being a mother. Everything in the family is of no concern, and she will have to
rely on her son in the future!
Liu Pozi's mouth twitched, and there was a hint of disgust in her eyes. "We don't care about
those two children from the national tree. The girls in the whole village are the same.
What's so rare about those who are gray and not as handsome? They're not as good as
boys!"
She finally found the opportunity to speak and said everything she wanted in one breath,
"If you really don't like Yinnan, how can you name her as the third person?"
"What kind of person is the third in your family, don't you know?"
"Can he take care of the children well? Can he have the ability to support the children? If
you remember the second and third names, we won't talk about you. If you remember the
third name, we'll talk about you. Don't push the good children into the fire pit, right? At
least the children have saved your life!"
Chen Qiuhua: "..."
Chen Qiuhua took a breath and asked her to finish speaking. After listening, she looked
incredulous and said, "Do you think I don't care about girls? I just told you, girls are just
being careful. No one can get over it. The third child is my most beloved son, and girls are
my favorite granddaughter. Is there anything wrong with him?"
Chen Qiuhua is a strange flower, biased towards the bright and righteous. Of course, other
members of the club heard her say this and put their thoughts into it. They nodded as if it
was right, but it seemed that something was not right and couldn't be explained.
Liu Pozi was still clever and didn't let her get around. She pointed at Qin Yuli and said, "No
matter who you like, you can give the girl to Qin San'er as a daughter, can he support her?
He hasn't married a wife, where will he take care of the children?"
Qin Yuli was pointed at and said no, can a young and strong guy have some face?
With a black face, he snatched the cub from his mother's arms and held it in his arms. He
then turned around and lifted it high, letting the doll sit on his neck. "Aunt Liu, I don't like
to hear what you're saying. Who wouldn't take care of the baby? Don't you think this is
pretty good?"
Liu Pozi lifted her head and glanced over the handsome and carefree face of Qin Laosan.
She looked at the excited child riding around his neck, whose face was flushed with
excitement. The child had bright eyes and a sweet and lovely smile, clearly extremely
happy.
Liu Pozi didn't give up and said to her, "Nan, Grandma Liu told you that your father is
unreliable. He is idle and doesn't do anything serious. You are still young and don't know
the pros and cons. Why don't you come to Grandma Liu's house? There are many brothers
in Grandma's house who can protect you."
After a while, some of Tuanzi couldn't understand, while others understood. The system
acted as a translator and explained to the little cub, saying that the old lady said her father
was not good, couldn't make money, and couldn't raise children. She advised her not to
recognize him and wanted her to go to their house with him.
Before the system could finish speaking, as soon as she heard the kind-hearted old lady say
that she wouldn't recognize her father and wanted to separate her from him, the ball
exploded. She exploded so badly that she pouted in displeasure, pouting so high that she
could hang an oil bottle. Then she put on a chubby face and said seriously, "Grandma, I like
my father. I want my father to be my father, not anyone else, and not to go to anyone else's
house!"
The clever little boy saw the angry grandmother beside him and added, "Yin Yin likes her
father and grandmother the most, so let them. It doesn't matter if my father can support
me, Yin Yin can earn money and support herself."
Chen Qiuhua's lips curled high as she listened, and she smiled awkwardly. She looked at the
little bun riding on her son's neck, speaking seriously about her favorite grandmother and
father, with a kind and gentle gaze that could drip water.
She just said that the girl is well behaved and is an old and caring doll. She liked it at first
sight, and she was born with her old Qin family. It should be her old Qin family doll!
Qin Yuli had a rare fondness for the little brat who snatched his meat soup, his mother, and
his clothes. He said to himself that his mouth was quite sweet, and he could please people.
Let him do that.
The members of the nearby community gathered with great enthusiasm, and there were
several more affluent households on the team. The Lao Qin and Lao Liu families were one
of them. These two families are usually quite strong, but the same thing is that they are
both led by the old lady. The two old ladies are getting better and better, and no one can
take advantage of them. It's rare for these two to get together, and it can be considered a
good game.
I happened to be fully satisfied with meat and watched a big show for free. At that time, I
had a good time eating.
Look at that three year old baby with a righteous and righteous expression. After speaking,
she still tightly hugged her cheap father's head and tightly clung to him, looking afraid of
being given away.
The corners of the members' mouths twitched. What's so good about Qin Laosan? He's just
handsome and has no other strengths. In the most honorable cognition of the members'
labor, this kind of person is the most outdated. What's the use of Bai Chang's big stature
and lack of diligence?
Xin said that this milk doll is only three years old, with some lame eyes and can't look at
people. They said it's good to go to the Old Liu family. No matter which one the sons of the
Old Liu family are raised for, they will take good care of them. They are really rare.
Even if it's for any poor family on the team, it's more reliable than raising children for lazy
and hooligans.
What do the members think is useless? The key is that the old Qin family doesn't let anyone
go, and they are also willing to spend time with their family. What else can they say?
The official from the commune came to distribute the documents, but Qin Guoshu was
delayed for a while before coming to the cafeteria for dinner. By the time he arrived, a big
scene had already ended, and his mother and third brother, like a victorious rooster,
carried the group back home.
It was only when he came over to cook that he heard what his wife had been waiting for in
the cafeteria saying.
Zhao Yueya's eyes were red, and she was so angry that she punched him on the chest.
"What do you think about our mother? It's because lard has blinded her? A granddaughter
who has no blood relationship is very rare. She told outsiders that her little brother and the
girl she picked up are the rarest in her family."
Qin Guoshu made his own daughter-in-law vent his anger and was a bit confused. What
happened?
Aunt Zhu, who was finishing washing the pot next to her, became enthusiastic and
explained it vividly. She also made a summary: "Your mother seems to be preparing to
raise your third child together with the doll. It's just right. Let's gather together to raise
them."
Qin Guoshu: "..."
Last night, I met with a pig killing incident. The children of the old Qin family had not seen
the little sister who was brought back without milk. Today, I had a chance to contact her.
A pair of twins from the second family took a temporary name just to go to school. They
registered their household, with the older one named Qin Chunlai and the younger one
named Qin Qiushui.
One is called Bai Mian, and the other is called Hei Mian. In the countryside, at the age of
seventeen or eighteen, they can marry a wife and have children. The two are considered
half young at the age of nine.
The two daughters of the eldest family, the eldest daughter is thirteen years old, and the
youngest daughter is eight years old. She calls her Big Flower and Little Flower, and her big
name is the same. According to Chen Qiuhua, it's good for the girl doll to have a name with
flowers, and she doesn't give them any dog tail grass as a blessing.
At this moment, in the old Qin family.
Two young boys surrounded the new sister from Uncle San's house for a while, their eyes
full of curiosity.
Tuanzi sat on a spacious wooden chair, his hands obediently and skillfully placed on both
sides. He was surrounded by several children and looked around without any distinction.
He even looked up curiously and recognized people.
I don't know if she's excited or shy. Her chubby cheeks are a bit red, and her black faced
little comrade's eyes become brighter as she looks at her. This little sister is really
beautiful! Even whiter than white steamed buns, he reached out his paw to pinch his
sister's face, to see if it was as soft and tender as white steamed buns. He was slapped down
with one hand by the fierce third uncle beside him.
"Just look, what are you doing?" Qin Yuli sat cross legged on the side, looking at the curious
expressions of some ignorant and ugly nephews and nieces. He felt a bit proud in his heart.
Even if he picked them up, they looked better than other kids!
Eight year old Xiaohua shrank her head and hid behind her sister, looking at her new sister
with envy in her eyes. Uncle San was so kind to her new sister that he wouldn't even touch
her. In the past, when Grandma scolded them, her parents didn't dare to speak up. Even if
her two brothers bullied her and her sister, no one said anything.
Grandma said that the male child is wealthy and wants to pass on the family line. The
female child has to give way to the male child, but why did it turn around with Uncle San?
The grandmother next to her smiled and nodded, saying that your third uncle was right.
"My younger sister has tender skin and can't withstand pinching. You stinky kids have
rough hands and feet. If you hurt my younger sister, I'll let you know why the flowers are so
red!"
White face and black face: "..."
Da Hua has more courage. She is thirteen years old, not young anymore, and her
temperament has also followed her mother's wishes. She has some plans in her heart and
understands things a lot. She knows that no reason can be explained to her grandmother. If
she wants to live a good life, she needs to please her mother.
Seeing that my grandmother was very affectionate and affectionate towards her new sister,
she also smiled and said, "You're right. We haven't seen any dolls in our commune
elementary school that are even more beautiful than our sister. The children in the city may
not be as good as our sister."
 Chapter 92 – Village Bully Dad (5)

The old Qin family has officially joined a new member, and the children have accepted it
quite well. The two boys are very fond of their beautiful and lovely sister, and even show
off to their friends when they go out to play, saying that their sister is the best looking and
the best looking in the village.
Da Hua Xiao Hua Ren is a young girl who has no voice. Nai says whatever she wants, just
follow her. Nai says that if you want to like your sister, you have to be kind to her.
Da Hua has some opinions in private, but she doesn't say that she needs to please her
parents before she can continue her studies. She wants to go to high school.
The Da Huai production team worked for a whole month to collect the grain from the
ground, and then did a good job of finishing, picking up all the stems and grains that fell
from the ground.
When the grain was harvested and the team gathered, the member in charge of weighing
looked pale. This year's harvest was not as good as last year, and there were fewer than
before. This year's cafeteria has changed from three meals to two meals, and I thought I
would tighten my belt and work hard. Will this year be better than last year? Who knows,
it's not as good as last year, it's two or three points less.
The weighing officer wiped his sweat and struggled to speak under the attentive gaze of the
members and team cadres, "Tomorrow, it will be fine next year..."
Qin Guoshu's face changed and he looked closer. His heart was heavy, as if he had placed a
big stone in it. This year, the grain quota required by the commune was even higher than
last year, and the harvest was not as good as last year. Why pay the grain?
In fact, when harvesting grain on the ground, the members of the community also have a
clear idea. They vaguely feel that the crops are not growing well, but with the
encouragement of those few meals of meat, they think things are going in the right
direction. They dare not calculate and bury their heads in work. They think that God always
treats hardworking people well, so that they cannot starve to death by relying on the
ground to eat?
With such a lucky mood, but now looking at the captain's unhappy expression, the
members also felt a thump in their hearts. After understanding the total amount of food,
their faces changed accordingly.
Why is this old man so cruel? The captain has long said the amount of public grain to be
paid this year, and anyone can calculate this account. After deducting the huge amount of
public grain, how much more can these grains be left?
Aunt Zhu is the one who knows exactly how much food the cafeteria needs to consume
every day. With a production team of a thousand people, eating every day is not a small
amount. If we cook according to the usual amount, these grains will not be able to sustain
the new grain next year.
Qin Guoshu couldn't make the members of the commune feel disheartened. He mustered
up his energy and said he would talk to the commune to see if he could reduce the amount
of public grain and leave more for everyone.
"Captain, please tell them that we are really facing difficulties. If we pay the public grain, we
won't be able to hold on until next year. It's really not possible for them to be tolerant and
forgiving. When we harvest more grain next year, we can make up for it."
The members all nodded and said, "Yes, yes, we are willing to replenish our food and let the
higher authorities give us a way to survive."
Chen Qiuhua carried the child back, frowning and feeling a bit worried.
Nowadays, everyone eats big pot rice, and each household has neither iron pots nor food
reserves. At most, there are rare things like a few pounds of sweet potatoes, dried rice, and
noodles, which are all secretly hidden from the outside world. The old farmers have no
food in their hands and are not confident in emergency situations.
This idea is not very useful, it can't handle a few full meals.
Chen Qiu Huaxin is already thinking about whether to change her job with Aunt Zhu. She
goes to the canteen and hands over the pig raising work to Aunt Zhu. She can also secretly
hide stuttering food for the girl.
A three year old baby can't eat much food and can be fed with just a few clicks from the
cafeteria. With her idea in stock, she can take good care of it. As for the rest of the family,
who are strong and accustomed to hardship, they can still bear the hunger.
It will be good when the grain is distributed next year.
At this moment, although the members are feeling heavy, they have not yet reached that
point. They still hold hope in their hearts, hoping that the captain can persuade the people
above them. On the other hand, they also want to work hard next year, even if it is already
the autumn harvest, they will not relax, take good care of the land, and strive for a good
harvest next year. As long as they can withstand this year, it will be good.
No one knows that the next few years will only become more and more difficult, and the
weather will become more and more cruel. No one has thought about it, and I dare not even
think about it.
A soft and tender hand touched Chen Qiuhua's furrowed brow, and the little doll's milky
voice said, "Are you unhappy?"
Chen Qiuhua's heart softened, and the girl was very considerate. She smiled and said, "How
could Nai not be happy? Let's go home, and Nai will make you some rice paste to eat."
The system looked at the innocent appearance of human cubs, feeling a bit worried. It
checked the background of this world and found that the biggest problem for cubs in this
world is not to transform villains, but rather how to make them survive.
This is the big problem.
According to the original data in this world, many people have died in the coming years,
especially children as young as a cub, and there are not many who can be raised and
survive smoothly.
The system was worried and bald, silent and silent. He had to figure out how to make the
little cub survive and successfully complete the task of transforming the villain.
This problem is a bit difficult for the system, and it was also the first time he took on a task.
He took over a human cub, which is different from other systems.
The system expended some energy and shamelessly went to find his biological brother 001
from the same batch as him
001 replied to him two days later with a cold tone: "Do you want to intervene in the task?"
The system is busy, otherwise, "No, big brother 001, think about it. If I can't even guarantee
the safety of my little host's life, what task should we do? My host is different from you.
She's only three years old, and I told her that you might go hungry tomorrow and starve to
death in the future. She doesn't understand. Big brother, you don't know. In my little host's
eyes, besides her villainous father, I only pick up bottles. Where did I pick up bottles from
this place where birds don't poop?" My child is about to starve to death
System Balabala said a lot, anyway, my host is small and I don't understand anything. Even
if the mission fails and I try to refresh again, those who should starve will still starve. So, I
asked if you gave me an idea?
It took a long time for 001 to give a reply. This was a serious big brother who said, "You
can't repeat the last incident. You can send a request for help report to the system bureau
and explain the situation. The department will handle it according to their own discretion."
The system has made a mistake, and the adults in the system are cold and ruthless. Who
would think about their poor unity and host?
001 said, "I will truthfully help you report to the higher ups, but you cannot miss the
application report."
The system was satisfied and said, "It's better to be a biological brother!"
Tuanzi didn't know what her system uncle had done. Tuanzi was sitting on his father's bed,
staring at him with big eyes and small eyes.
After sleeping with her granddaughter for two days, Chen Qiuhua threw her to her father.
According to her words, a father must take care of his daughter by himself and not rely on
her as a nurse for everything.
So, Tuanzi was thrown into his father's room with milk tonight and slept.
Qin Yuli, as the most favored son of the old Qin family who had to find a cultured old
gentleman to name himself, lived in the best house. It was the newly built green brick
house, which was connected to the adjacent earthen houses. There was a large hall house
and three rooms, with the east room for the elderly couple to live in. The room facing the
door on the other side was occupied by Qin Yuli, and the other room was a miscellaneous
room, which was said to be a miscellaneous room, In fact, it is a place to hide good things. It
is usually locked, and there are treasures of Chen Qiuhua hidden inside. All kinds of brown
sugar, sweet potatoes, dried rice, and noodles are stored there. There are also some winter
blankets and some good clothes pressed at the bottom of the box, which are Chen Qiuhua's
most precious things.
There are two other earthen houses, one for the eldest family, one for the second family,
and one for the Lao Qin family, which are relatively spacious.
Qin Yuli stopped trembling his legs and looked at the little one with sparkling eyes. He
thought to himself that at least she was a cheap girl and couldn't let the little one learn. It's
not good for girls to learn this move. If this little one learns it in the future, those outside
wouldn't say that Qin Yuli can't teach children and can't take care of them?
Qin Yuli, the village bully, thinks that his face is still very important and cannot be lost in
such unrequited places. To lose face, there must be benefits!
Yin Yin looked curiously for a while, then stretched out her two short hands and said, "Dad,
Yin Yin needs to change clothes and take a shower before she can sleep!"
Qin Yuli said, "..."
He's so polite, just forget about the trouble of raising a child and lose face!
Qin Yuli thought to himself, let's just miss out on a chance. This way, it won't be
embarrassing or troublesome.
Thinking so, Qin Yuli was quite resolute. However, under the bright eyes of that little brat,
the corner of his mouth twitched. Forget it, pretend to be there, and wait for the
opportunity to miss it again.
The people of the old Qin family are ready to sleep. The weather is hot and cold this year,
even if it's already autumn, it's not too cold. In the yard, the second daughter-in-law Li
Guanlai is washing the whole family's clothes, and her man Qin Guodong is taking a shower.
The cold water is poured into the bucket, and he is only wearing a pair of shorts. He pours
water on his head and takes a shower.
Qin Yuli glared at him and covered his cub's eyes. Qin Guodong couldn't figure it out and
wiped the water off his face, asking him what he was doing?
"Where are you holding your niece at night?"
Tuanzi spoke faster than his father and said, "Hello Uncle Er, Dad is going to give Yinyin a
bath."
Tuanzi doesn't recognize anyone and has a sweet mouth. Several adults in the family like
him, but of course, the attitude of the two aunts is unknown.
Qin Guodong doesn't have that kind of heart. He's honest and his mind is numb. Whatever
his mother says, plus he only has two sons, he's really good at beating children. How could
he be so close to a baby doll?
Seeing my niece disappear, she spoke in a strict and soft manner, and I also liked it. When
she said it, I looked at the third person in surprise and said, "Third brother, how could you
shower your child?"
It's quite incredible, that honest and simple Chinese character face full of suspicion.
Unfortunately, this question from an honest person is the most heart wrenching, because
he doesn't know how to lie. That's what he thinks. Why would Third Brother shower his
child? His son is only a few years old, and he even snatched their snacks!
Qin Yuli said, "..."
He had a wooden face and asked his second brother to wash up quickly. He looked ugly and
didn't leave his eyes burning in the courtyard.
Li Nianlai thought for a long time before interjecting and trying to please, "Third brother,
you're a man with thicker hands and feet. Why don't you let me take a shower for your little
niece?"
Qin Yuli was about to say something good, but he paused again. The cub on his body
hugged his neck tightly and didn't let go. Qin Yuli's mouth slightly curled up and he felt a bit
proud. Look, it's this cub who can't do without him, not him rushing to take a bath to serve
the cub.
Thinking so, Qin Yuli turned a corner while speaking and waved his hand, saying, "No need,
sister-in-law. You've worked hard enough washing clothes. I'll wash the baby and the girl
after my second brother finishes washing them."
Qin Yuli rubbed his arm. Damn it, even if you're a kid, you're talking about girls. It's really
scary.
His mother is just flesh numb.
Li Lianlai pursed his lips, feeling a little more comfortable in his heart. He thought to
himself, "No wonder my mother is so fond of Third Brother. Third Brother is a bit
promiscuous, but he has a sweet mouth and can talk, which can cause trouble. Look at how
nice these words are?"?
If it were to be replaced with the wood from her house, it must be another way of saying it.
Thinking about it, Li glanced at her man secretly and urged, "Guodong, why don't you wash
up quickly and give your seat to Third Brother as soon as possible?"
Qin Guodong said, "... good."
The next morning at Lao Qin's house, he found that from childhood to adulthood, he had no
heart or lungs to eat. Xiang had always been the third son who didn't want to wake up until
dawn. He came out of the room with dark circles under his eyes.
Chen Qiuhua asked her son what was wrong? While waving for her obedient
granddaughter to come over, she brewed rice paste for her as breakfast.
A few children eagerly watched the fragrant bowl of rice paste, almost drooling. The
smallest flower secretly bit her sister's ear and said, "Sister, I'm hungry."
Da Hua pinched her sister's hand and handed the bowl filled with warm water. "Drink
water, then you won't be hungry," she said
The cafeteria didn't cook breakfast, so the whole village didn't have to eat this meal in the
morning. It's the same for adults and children. How could there be so much food to eat? Just
drink plenty of water and wait until noon.
In the past, a few children were also used to it, and everyone was like this. They endured it,
but all morning when they saw their grandmother making rice for their sister, they couldn't
help but swallow their saliva with envy.
Chen Qiuhua glared at her one by one and said, "My younger sister is still young, with weak
intestines and unable to withstand hunger. What's wrong? Are you secretly trying to grab
food from your three-year-old sister?"
A few children have learned in school to be polite to the elderly and children, to be
advanced in both thinking and action, and to become Young Pioneers. Upon hearing these
words, they humbly lowered their heads and said, "Milk, not hungry. I'll give my younger
sister some food."
Chen Qiuhua said, "That's pretty good! Besides, this is something that my mother has
stored and has nothing to do with your parents. Even if you're hungry, you'll have to hold
on!"
Turning around, I coaxed my obedient granddaughter to eat while it was hot and prepared
to feed it spoonfuls by spoonfuls.
The youngest of the old Qin family: "..."
Qin Yuli is not doing well all over, lying on a wooden chair and not wanting to move. Did his
mother help him pick up a debt collector and come back?
In the past, the treatment of eating breakfast was his. The entire Qin family only had him
and his mother to eat, but now he has become that baby. Seeing that he hasn't slept well,
his mother gave him a glance and asked him a question. Later on, the only thing in his eyes
was that little boy, who was always feeding her. He completely forgot to ask his son just
now.
"..."
Tuanzi took a bite, but didn't eat it anymore. She had a sensitive little heart and watched a
few newly recognized brothers and sisters secretly watching her drool. She looked at her
and wanted to eat it. Tuanzi thought for a moment and said, "Milk, you can eat it too."
Seeing Nai happy, Yin Yin said, "Brother and sister are also hungry. How about giving them
food too?"
Chen Qiuhua snorted, "The girl eats it herself, they're all used to it."
Tuanzi listened attentively and said, "Grandma eats it, Grandpa eats it, Dad eats it too, and
even uncles, aunties, brothers, and sisters eat it!"
"Milk, Yinyin cannot be eaten by oneself, as it will make my brothers and sisters
uncomfortable."
Tuanzi can empathize with it. When she had nothing to eat before, she would feel
uncomfortable when she saw her neighbor's children eating snacks. She wondered what
the snacks tasted like, whether they were fragrant or sweet?
I will get even hungrier the more I think.
White faced, black faced, big flower, and small flower siblings looked at their new sister in
disbelief and thought to themselves, "This sister is really stupid. If they have something to
eat, they will quickly grab it into their mouths. Who would want to give it to someone
else?"?
Take one less bite at a time, and if you don't eat actively, your brain may have problems!
But when I thought about it, I felt like my younger sister was a bit foolish, but she was
really kind. At the age of only three, I knew I was letting go of my older brothers and sisters.
She was a good younger sister.
White faced and black faced, I feel that I like my younger sister more. In the future, I need to
listen to my milk and protect my younger sister! I still have to look at my younger sister.
What should I do if my younger sister is so silly and sweet that she is deceived? Just like the
big fool in their school, the snacks in his backpack are always scammed away by the bad
guys.
Da Hua's eyes softened a bit, and she thought to herself that it made sense for milk to like
her younger sister. She couldn't do it that way. When there is good food, what she eats is
her own.
A few children were inadvertently connected.
Chen Qiuhua made her granddaughter feel confused, but she couldn't resist her wishes. In
addition, she poured a handful of water that was so thin that it could be seen on the table
and stared, saying, "Go get your broken bowl and share it with each other."
Qin Guodong, this idiot, was about to go to the room to get a bowl when his mother stopped
him. Chen Qiuhua roared, "I didn't say anything about you. You're so big and still want
breakfast? You think so! This is what my granddaughter saved for her brother and sister to
eat. Don't even think about it, you adults should go to work. You should go to work!"
Several laborers from the old Qin family: "..."
Qin Yuli didn't leave and glanced at half of the rice paste left in the cheap girl's bowl before
asking, "Mom, I'm also hungry."
Chen Qiuhua turned her head and saw a big living person struggling here. She said
curiously, "Why haven't you left yet?"
Qin Yuli said, "..."
"Then let's go hungry and not go work yet?"
Seeing her son still clinging and staring at her granddaughter's blurry eyes in the bowl,
Chen Qiuhua couldn't help but say, "It's not enough to eat alone after eating for twenty
years. If you've eaten enough, let your daughter eat now. Anyway, you're taking advantage
of it. What's there to be unsatisfied with?"
Qin Yuli was kicked out in a disheveled manner, and he remembered another thing in his
heart. That brat not only snatched his clothes, but also his bed to sleep on, and now he's
snatching his food!
Qin Yuli, with a shoulder on his shoulder, lazily and weakly walked out the door, slowly
walking towards the ground.
Just a few steps out of the courtyard, someone hugged his thigh. Looking down, the cub
hugged his leg and said, "Dad, here, eat."
Qin Yuli looked over and saw the cub holding a small bowl of battered food with the other
hand. Half of it was left inside, just like when he first went out, there was nothing missing.
 Chapter 93 – Village Bully Dad (6)

The trap set last time failed to catch the wild animal, so Qin Yuli put in more effort this
time.
Two people who had a close relationship with him secretly ran up the mountain and
followed him together.
"Brother, what are you doing? You are not afraid of wild boars and tigers when you run
here?"
Qin Yuli walked into the mountain, and this time he went deeper. The trap he set last time
was on the hillside, leaning against the outside. Old people and children often came to pick
wild vegetables and fruits. It was not easy to catch wild game, and those small animals
knew that there were people outside and would not easily step outside. Whether the trap
he set could catch prey depended entirely on luck.
It's obvious that a few young people didn't have that luck.
Qin Yuli stood still and stepped on it. He looked left and right and smiled when he saw the
trail of rabbit footprints. He found a path that wild rabbits must pass through and started
setting traps.
Making this kind of trap is very simple, just find a few bamboo sticks to sharpen the tip.
They are all wild children who grew up in the countryside and are familiar with this kind of
thing. The two thugs who followed Qin Yuli knew what he was going to do, helped him do it
together, and even dug a pit to see if there were any foolish wild chickens jumping into it.
After finishing a few thugs clapping their hands, they sat on the ground, casually crossing
their legs. Both of them were curious about what it felt like for Qin Yuli to become a good
father. They couldn't imagine Qin Ge taking care of his children, and they felt that if he
didn't turn that delicate and soft doll into a mud doll, it would be a matter of conscience.
The two of them struggled for a while and finally mustered the courage to ask questions.
The reason for their hesitation was that a person with a cheap mouth had asked the same
topic before. He said, "How does it feel to be Qin Gexi's father?"?
Is it necessary to carry a bunch of feces and urine like the old man said, and even flatter Qin
Ge? Qin Ge was lucky enough to pick up a beautiful daughter for free, and even became a
father before getting married. His brothers all envied him.
A few thugs drew a line with him at that time, who is he? Who is his brother envious of?
This is completely the person talking to themselves.
Following that person, Qin Yuli gave him a beating and blew his fist, saying, "This is the
feeling of being a father. If I want to beat my obedient son, I'll beat him up. How do you
feel?"
A few thugs laughed and lay on the ground. The person lost face a lot. As a result, the thugs
in Dahuai Village dared not ask this topic anymore, even though they were so curious that
they scratched their ears and cheeks and couldn't hold back.
At this moment, I will ask if it's because Qin Yuli started early in the morning and didn't
know what good thing had happened. He was in a good mood and had a face like spring
breeze. When he first set a trap, his two brothers were half helping and half causing
trouble, and he wasn't angry either.
These two goods are two pillars, one is a wooden pillar, and the other is a wooden pier.
They have developed feelings from fighting with Qin Yuli since childhood. They compete
with neighboring villages, other peers in the village who are not in line with each other, or
young people who are a few years older, for territory, picking wild fruits, catching fish, and
everything.
It was also because Er Zhu had a better relationship with Mu Dun and Qin Yuli, and seeing
him in such a good mood for so many days, that he mustered the courage to ask this fatal
question.
Qin Yuli held the grass root in his mouth and said, "Do you want to hear the truth or lie?"
Two pillars: "Truth, of course it's truth!"
Mu Dun and Er Zhu had different ideas. He said, "Lies are meant to deal with the old lady?
Brother, how did you play with the old lady? The old lady looks quite fond of that little
brat."
Qin Yuli glared at Mu Dun and said, "You can also call me a brat?"
Mu Dun scratched the back of his head and was a bit puzzled when he was stared at.
Although Qin Ge himself called him that, he despised that kid, no, that little baby.
Qin Yuli said, "The lie is that I don't like that kid, it's very annoying. I'm planning to take
him out tomorrow and throw him away."
"To be honest, the milk dolls are quite fun. I have brought out some fun and plan to show
them again. I'll throw them away later."
Two pillars, wooden piers: "..."
"No, Qin Ge. Didn't you tell us before that you really hate that kid?"
Qin Yuli glared at him again and said, "Did you call me Shizi?"
Wooden Dwen: "..." Why doesn't he have a long memory?!
Both of them couldn't understand why Qin Yuli's thoughts had become so fast. If we were
to follow the previous words, these two sentences should be reversed.
Now even the cubs are not allowed to bark.
Qin Yuli said, "My daughter has a name called Qin Yinyin, and her surname is Qin Yinyin. Do
you hear me?"
Two pillar wooden pier: "... I heard you."
"No, brother, are you sure these two words are not reversed?"
The two pillars continued with the wooden pier and said, "Isn't that what was said earlier
true, and what was said later was a lie to deal with the old lady?"
Do they know how much the old lady of the Qin family likes the little granddaughter she
picked up? As Chen's favorite son, Qin Yuli is very good at playing tricks to make the old
man happy. As a friend, I can't understand more.
Qin Yuli's face turned black, and he immediately stood up and walked down the mountain.
As he walked, he said, "I am such a person with no reputation."
Erzhu and Wooden Dunzi lowered their heads and remained silent... really.
After the autumn harvest, the work in the field was less busy and more leisurely. A few
famous idle thugs in the team took a long time to avoid laziness, and the members of the
club only ignored them, turning a blind eye and passing by.
At present, what everyone is most concerned about is the matter of paying public grain.
Let's put it this way, if we don't have to pay a grain of grain to the top of this year's grain
harvest, then these grains will only be enough for the members to eat 80% full until next
year.
If we pay the public grain according to the previous indicators of the commune, everyone
will wait to go hungry together. Following the current way of eating in the cafeteria, it may
only be enough to get through the first few months, and after the New Year, we should go
hungry.
The older generation has a story passed down by word of mouth. It is said that in the two
years since the founding of Xinhua, this area experienced a once-in-a-century severe
drought.
Everywhere are refugees fleeing from famine, unable to drink a sip of water, let alone the
crops. They all withered and died on the ground. Even later, you had just planted seeds in
the spring before, but after two months, you still couldn't see any sprouting in the back.
Then you dug through the dry land, and it came to an end. The seeds planted earlier only
had shells left, withering and dying in the ground, without even a chance to sprout.
At present, the villagers have not yet reached this point, nor have they thought about this.
Occasionally, the elderly old man in the village would recall such a mouthful while smoking
dirt cigarettes.
Speaking in a pleasant tone, he said, "We still have hope, don't be afraid." When we were
young and ran for our lives with our parents, it was called having no way to survive. There
was no water or food, and there was only a wild grass in the ground. It was all precious.
Pick it up and chew it, and you could swallow it. "
"We are lucky to survive, how many people died in this terrible weather."
There's no point in saying these things. It's just reminiscing about the bitterness and
sweetness. Looking back at the current days even harder, I realize that there is still hope
for them. They will always find a way to live their lives.
The red eyed members of the commune are still at the end. They had already done a good
job in psychological construction, thinking in a positive direction, and even thought that it
would leave us ordinary people with a way to survive. They thought about it for us, and
wondered if the commune would make fun of paying public grain this year, even if it was to
pay less, and they could make up for it next year.
No, not at all. In the morning, the commune convened a meeting with the captains of
various production teams to discuss the matter of handing over public grain after the
autumn harvest.
Qin Guoshu had a tense face as he watched other production team captains report on their
grain production, talking confidently with a charming expression on his face.
The secretary of the commune laughed uncontrollably.
Qin Guoshu's heart sank.
Everyone is on the same land boundary, can it be that the heavens are so biased to make
the crops on your land grow better?
Unfortunately, the production team of Da Huai cannot do it?
When it was Qin Guoshu's turn, under the gaze of the commune secretary and several
commune officials, when Qin Guoshu spoke, his throat and eyes seemed to be filled with
lead, unable to open.
Can other production teams not know the consequences of their higher grain production
than Qin Guoshu had anticipated, and even higher than the targets given by the commune?
I know, but they still did it. Following the trend is one of them, and the second is to not lose
face in front of the leader. Others have a good harvest, but you are poor?
Qin Guoshu thought of the sorrowful and hopeful faces in the team, the child in his wife's
belly, and the niece who had just entered the old Qin family and was only three years old.
The niece was so sweet and obedient that when he left this morning, he even asked his
uncle to finish work early and eat on time.
His mother also said that the girl had looked so beautiful before she came to our house, and
there was no reason for her to lose weight when she received it. She said she wanted to
soak her up and eat it for her every day.
Qin Guoshu fixed his gaze and did not follow the trend of other production teams. He
reported the actual output.
He said this, and there was silence all around.
The captains of other production teams looked at him with crazy eyes, and the commune
secretary almost broke the water cup in his hand.
After the meeting, the secretary of the commune specially patted his shoulder and said,
"Comrade Xiao Qin, there are difficulties everywhere now. You have to lead the members
below to overcome all difficulties and contribute to the development of our country."
"There has been some movement in the south recently, and there is food waiting there. We
need support."
"In this way, you don't have to compare with other production teams, you can still pay the
public grain according to the previously given indicators."
After speaking, he returned to the office with a few staff members.
The other production team captains in the meeting dared to approach and exclaimed in
disbelief, "Old Qin, are you crazy?"
"Now everyone is reporting like this. You are reporting so low alone, and next month you
will have to evaluate the advanced production team and team leader for the autumn
harvest. You will have no chance, and you may even have to be criticized. That's more.
When the year-end evaluation is held, you won't be afraid to offend the leader. Be careful
that this team leader position will be promoted to you."
Qin Guoshu ignored and followed him to the office of the commune secretary, shamelessly
recounting the demands of the members. "We are willing to put in more effort and make up
for the public grain we owe when we have a good harvest next year," he said
It's no use, Qin Guoshu received a scolding and asked the little secretary next to the leader
to come out half soft and half hard.
The captain returned to the team dejected, and the members felt a thud in their hearts.
They all knew that the captain had been attending a meeting early this morning for public
food matters, waiting to see if there was any good news.
The result came out, but there's no good news. Should I pay or should I pay? I have to
tighten my belt and pay. On the spot, there were several elderly men and women who had
been struggling, covering their faces and crying. After paying the grain, what else can they
eat?
Yin Yin was held by her grandmother and stood in the crowd, looking at the dark face of the
uncle. She frowned and stood at the front, causing several adults to cry.
She tilted her head in confusion and asked, "Milk, why are they crying?"
Chen Qiuhua sighed and touched her granddaughter's little head. "They're all going
hungry," she said
"Don't worry, good girl. I'll make you a paste every day."
Yinyin smiled and obediently didn't ask any more questions. She saw that her grandmother
was also in a bad mood.
To be honest, a small bowl of rice paste every morning is really tiring for Tuanzi. Even
though she used to have a bad life, she has always had good food. The aunt and
grandmother next door would always stuff her with something to eat every day or two,
sometimes it's boiled chicken soup and bone soup, sometimes it's homemade meat and
vegetables, ordinary vegetables, and so on. She couldn't even trick a child with them, so she
gave them something that could add some oil and water.
No matter how bitter it is, Tuanzi still grew up eating rice and white noodles, and has also
tasted delicious meat. He has also tasted the small snacks that cost a few cents bought at
the small shops in the community.
After coming here, I haven't eaten anything else except for mushy, dried sweet potatoes,
and wild vegetables. Occasionally, I would make some brown sugar water for milk, and
nothing else.
Tuanzi can't understand what adults are worried about, but she can think for herself and
push herself to others. She wants to eat meat, and other adults must also want to eat it.
There are no snacks to eat, no meat to eat. That's why these uncles, aunts, and mistresses
are so sad that they cry.
Young members do not know that they really want to eat meat, but that is something they
dare not think of. Being able to fill their stomachs is their most urgent need.
The next day, people and cars were sent from the commune to carry away the food and the
hearts of the members. A cold breath of air poured into their mouths, making them feel
cold.
Someone rubbed their arms and said, "Autumn hasn't passed yet, how do you feel like
winter has arrived?"
If only winter had arrived, time would have passed faster and they could hold on for a
while longer.
Tuanzi pondered for two days, and in private, he finally expected Ai Ai to talk to her
grandmother and say that she was hungry and wanted to eat meat. "Uncle must also want
to eat, he is just as unhappy as Yin Yin. And Dad, he hasn't eaten anything for several days,
he must be hungry."
Chen Qiuhua knew that her obedient granddaughter had secretly given half of the mess to
her father, but even on the second occasion, her unreliable San'er conscientiously refused
and let her eat on her own. Chen Qiuhua also caught San'er and scolded him well, saying
that he had no face or skin, how could he grab food from his three-year-old daughter?
The white and black faces who were doing homework next to them pursed their mouths,
listening to the loud voice of the milk and dared not speak. They still remember that when
they were three or four years old, Uncle San even snatched their sweet potato jerky and
fried dough to eat.
At that time, why didn't you mention Uncle Milk?
Bai Mian secretly said to his younger brother Hei Mian, "It must be because my younger
sister is too cute. We are stinky kids and don't treat each other well. Milk only likes Yin
Yin's younger sister."
Black nodded in agreement, and they also liked their younger sister who was white, tender,
and good-looking.
Big flower and small flower: "..."
With such an appearance, Chen Qiuhua is more fond of her granddaughter. She said she has
good taste, and that a good girl will catch her eye at a glance. Otherwise, she wouldn't have
heard that she has nowhere to go and doesn't know where she comes from. Just bring her
back. Who is Chen Qiuhua?
Even if an ordinary person saves her, she wouldn't be so willing to repay her kindness with
all her heart and soul. Giving her a handful of rice is gratitude, and raising her for a lifetime
is also gratitude. It all depends on the person's mindset.
Chen Qiuhua wished she could hold her granddaughter in her palm and spoil her.
Upon hearing her question, she glanced at her granddaughter several times in a row, and
the children beside her had long ears and swallowed saliva.
Be well behaved, my younger sister is really brave. Even during the Chinese New Year, they
dare not speak up to bring up meat. Why bother to bring it up? It would be great if there is
any confusion.
Chen Qiuhua felt heartbroken because her family was poor and couldn't afford to eat meat
for her obedient granddaughter. She wondered if she would turn back and find her three
sons to try her luck in the mountains to get some meat to eat?
No, my eldest son can't go. He can't even take a needle or a thread from the master. If he
turns around and beats her, he can hand her over to the team.
It's good to have the second and third sons go.
Chen Qiuhua had such a plan, but she hadn't waited to say yet. As it got dark, her third son
came in from outside, covered in dust and dust, carrying a basket on his back and one in his
hand.
"What's wrong with this?"
Qin Yuli looked left and right, seeing that her elder brother was not there, and then saw her
own child sitting next to her breasts, wide eyed, and sweetly calling out to her father.
Qin Yuli felt relieved in his heart, smiled slightly and ordered, "Blackface, go check if the
yard door is closed?"
He placed two more baskets on the ground and lifted the straw covering them. "Here, look
for yourself," he said
The people of the Old Qin family, except for the eldest Qin Guoshu, were all around. They all
gathered together to take a look, and this sight surprised them.
 Chapter 94 – Village Bully Dad (7)

The people of the Old Qin family widened their eyes and saw that the two large baskets on
the ground were filled with a lot of meat!
They are all wild animals in the mountains. They are not so coarse as wild boar meat. On
the top are two rabbits, one gray and one white. The white one has been stabbed to death
by the bamboo stick used as a trap. The other gray one is still breathing. It is hurt and
retreats. It is still struggling at the moment.
Underneath these two rabbits, there was something vaguely visible that had been pressed
down, and the lights were not bright at night, making it difficult to see clearly.
In the other basket, this one is the oversized one made by Mr. Qin, which is usually used to
hold large items. It is woven firmly and large, and the silly spore meat inside is several big
heads, all protruding from the edge of the basket.
The people of the Old Qin family were stunned. Did San Er go to the mountains to rob
them?
Qin Yuli looked at the reactions of his family and felt proud, but he didn't say anything. He
just hugged his chest and watched as he ran back to the black face behind the closed gate.
He squeezed in to take a look and let out a groan, saying, "Where did Uncle San get so much
meat?"?
He patted his head and said, "Where did you learn vulgar language from when you were
young?"
Black faced muttered, saying he learned from Uncle San.
After listening to Yin Yin, she corrected her milk tone and said, "Second brother is bad, Dad
doesn't use vulgar language."
Black side: "..."
Qin Yuli touched it while it was dark, and he didn't have much hope in his heart. Nowadays,
the noodles in the mountains are better than outside, and those little things would rather
stay in the mountains to find food than wander out.
I just wanted to try my luck and went on a whim to see if the trap set yesterday had any
effect.
As a result, it turned out that my good friend had set up a trap for catching rabbits, not to
mention the two fat rabbits kneeling down. Inside the trap that the three brothers had dug
up on impulse, there lay a silly spore and a slippery pheasant!
Qin Yuli has never seen so much meat at once in his life. No matter how capable he used to
be, he would sneak into the mountains and catch a wild game. This rough trap didn't even
put a single bait inside, and it wasn't even possible to catch it once ten times..
This silly rabbit is the best catch. Rabbits have a fatal habit of walking back and forth on the
same path. As long as they find the route of the silly rabbits and set up such a trap, their
eyes are long on both sides and they cannot see what is ahead. If they catch it accurately,
they can catch five or six times in ten attempts. If they are lucky and well prepared, they
can catch a nest.
There aren't many rabbits this time, only two, but they are fat and look like four or five
pounds. This meat is the most tender, and no matter how much meat is old, no matter how
small, there are only two pieces of meat that can't eat well.
As an expert in this field, Qin Yuli had a lot of scenes in his heart. When he saw everyone
from the old Qin family watching, he picked a backrest and sat down. The old Qin man
stared at it, which was his exclusive position as a parent!
This brat!
Old Qin was about to criticize him, but Chen Qiuhua stopped her. She only had those two
baskets of meat in her eyes. During the day, her granddaughter was still saying she wanted
to eat meat, and she was worried and didn't know what to do. She followed San'er to make
so much meat at night, which surprised and pleased her. She secretly said that her
granddaughter was lucky and that there was meat to eat.
At this moment, the old lady only thinks so through the filter of her obedient
granddaughter, and she doesn't take it too much to heart. She likes to slap her favorite
granddaughter's head with all the good things, but how can the meritorious third son
behave? Isn't it natural for a father to beat meat for his daughter?
It wasn't until the continuous events that Chen Qiuhua came to her senses and suddenly
realized, stunned.
Chen Qiuhua said, "San'er, tell me quickly, where did you get so much meat?"
Except for the eldest son, not a single member of the Lao Qin family had any consciousness
and never thought about sharing this meat with the public for everyone to eat together.
The thing was called by his old Qin family based on their abilities, why give it to someone
else?
I didn't think about this now, so I lined up and asked Qin Yuli questions.
For a long time, no one has ever seen such a large amount of meat eaten at one time. Of
course, the boar meat is not counted. The boar meat is coarse and shared by the whole
team. It's boring.
Qin Yuli crossed his legs and was in a good mood. He picked up the cheap girl who was
walking with her short legs and placed her on his lap, saying, "This year's food is not bad.
I'm thinking that my parents, siblings, and sister-in-law are not happy, so I want to go to
the mountains to try my luck and see if I can get something back to make everyone happy."
Chen Qiuhua pondered why these words were so similar to what her granddaughter had
said? The granddaughter has a sincere heart, saying that her uncles and aunts are unhappy
because they don't have meat to eat, and she's a bit unhappy because she doesn't have meat
to eat either.
When Chen Qiuhua's three-year-old granddaughter spoke with a milky voice, her heart was
as soft and sweet as if she had soaked in sugar water. She wished she could pat her chest
and say on the spot that she would give her milk and find a way to make her eat meat.
Can you call it a dad? The same statement, why does it sound so hypocritical to him?
As a mother, she truly knew her son the best. She looked at her son suspiciously and
suspected that he had overheard his granddaughter talking to her, so she learned this
lesson.
Chen Qiuhua is too embarrassed to expose it. She needs to save face for her
granddaughter's father.
I don't know anything else, I don't know if Tuanzi has even said this before. They were
relieved to hear it. Even though Zhao Yueya and Li Mianlai, who are sister-in-law, may have
been a little cautious in their daily lives, their eyes may have turned red at the moment.
They said, "Third brother, you are thoughtful, or you are considerate. Neither of your
brothers can compare to you!"!
The foolish man Qin Guodong didn't get angry even after hearing this. He smiled foolishly
and said, "Little brother, my second brother usually blames you. My second brother has a
bad heart and doesn't deserve to eat this meat."
He boasted again, "Brother, you can handle it. Why can't I catch the prey?"
The twin sons muttered to themselves, "Dad, you are better at farming honestly, but you
can't match Uncle San's skills." Even your brain can't match it.
Qin Guodong: "..."
That night, Qin Guoshu worked overtime in the office of the commune until very late. The
public grain was taken away by the commune, and he and a few small officials stayed to
drive for a while, thinking about how to get through this difficult time. They were all from
the villagers, and the family had no stock yet. They all relied on the cafeteria to eat. What if
the cafeteria had no food to eat?
This is an unsolvable problem.
According to the statistics and calculations of several literate cadres, if we really want to
survive like this, the cafeteria can only cook one meal a day starting from tomorrow, it
needs to be thin.
What's the deal then?
In these days, regardless of gender, age, or age, as long as we don't have to walk anymore,
we have to work on the ground. With all the staff working, we don't have enough food to
sustain ourselves?
During the busy farming season next spring, there must be at least one meal a day to
support the members, otherwise they will be exhausted to death in the ground.
When Qin Guoshu returned home in the dark in the middle of the night, he found out that
his own house was still lit with an oil lamp?
Farmers live a frugal life, and if they can save, they usually don't light up at night. They rely
on the moonlight to work in the dark, wash clothes, and so on. After finishing, they go back
to their respective houses to sleep, and it's easy not to light up.
It's already late at night, and the lights are still on?
Entering the courtyard, there was a slight sound of footsteps, and two nephews could also
be heard alertly inside, asking who?
"White face and black face, where are your parents' milk? What are you doing in the
house?"
The twins were assigned a task to squat at the gate of the yard and guard it, preventing
anyone from discovering that their family had stolen meat.
Both adults and children were enthusiastic about eating meat. The twins thought that the
delicious meat was about to flow out, and immediately took on this glorious task, diligently
guarding the door for the old Qin family.
Milk also said that no matter who passed by, anyone who couldn't remember their house in
the middle of the night would have to make a noise. Milk emphasized that especially when
their uncle came back, he needed to say something!
White faced dragged Uncle through the door, but Black faced Smart Ghost rushed in and
shouted, "Uncle is back, Uncle is back!"
Qin Guoshu looked at his big nephew who was holding his leg, and then heard the sound
coming from inside the house. His mouth twitched. He had never been treated like this to
his nephews in his life. He hugged and shouted, welcoming him home?
Qin Guoshu said, "It's late at night. Shout down and don't disturb your neighbors." He was
still feeling a bit relieved. He worked overtime until midnight to find a way to save the lives
of the team members. He was so worried that he went bald again. He didn't expect his
family to support him so much. His nine year old nephew knew to squat at the door waiting
for him to come back from work, and when he returned, he cheered happily.
Qin Guoshu was still laughing, touching the head of his nephew, Bai Mian, who refused to
let him go. He said that Bai Mian, you have grown up and will understand your uncle. Later,
the uncle went to the commune for a meeting and brought you two pieces of candy to eat.
Bai Mian: "..." How do you feel a sense of guilt in your heart?
Bai Mian almost let the uncle in, and the head of the house was already busy when he heard
the sound.
Fortunately, Qin Guoshu returned late. If he had come back earlier, even with a white face
blocking him for a while, he could have broken through the scene of his family sharing the
spoils (meat) on the spot.
There is about three hours between the return of meat and the return of Qin Guoshu,
enough for the people of the old Qin family to start picking up meat.
Although the weather has cooled down a bit these days, the temperature is still far below
that of winter. Healthy men can still go to work wearing sweatshirts.
The big girls are just wearing single clothes with long sleeves.
The meat cannot be stored in this weather, and I'm afraid it will spoil tomorrow. It's also
difficult to handle meat in broad daylight. The courtyard walls are low and easily visible.
So Chen Qiuhua clapped the board and took advantage of her eldest son's absence to
handle it.
A few adults, Chen Qiuhua, the elderly couple, the eldest daughter-in-law, the second
daughter-in-law, and Comrade Qin Guodong were busy. Without a big iron pot, they used
pottery jars to boil hot water, peeled and washed it clean, and took the kitchen knife that
Chen Qiuhua secretly hid in the pit dug under the bed to cut it into pieces or strips.
As for Comrade Qin Yuli, the hero who brought back the meat? He doesn't have to do any
work, he claims to take care of his children, but Chen Qiuhua agrees with a big wave of her
hand. Her granddaughter is only three years old, so she has to take care of her.
So Qin Yuli sat there holding his daughter and watching them work, with a relaxed posture.
If it weren't for him holding a gold medal (a good girl) in his arms, Chen Qiuhua and Qin
Laohan would have thought of slapping the soles of their shoes.
Even if you don't want to work, you can hide in a house and sit there watching others hum
and work like watching a big show?
A few people are skilled workers, even if the meat is extra for three hours, it will be cleaned
up. The reason why the two children squat at the gate to watch the wind is because
cleaning up is one thing, and how to store and eat it still needs to be pondered.
Fearing that his eldest son might come back and run into him when it gets late, Chen
Qiuhua instructed his second son and his wife to deftly clean up all the blood and hair in the
yard, put those miscellaneous things in bags and bury them in the backyard, preparing to
secretly take them to the back mountain tomorrow and throw them away.
I sprinkled lime powder on the ground in the yard again to remove the smell, feeling that
the destruction was almost complete, so I brought the processed meat back into the house.
They discussed whether this meat wouldn't go well and there wasn't enough coarse salt at
home. Should we secretly go to town tomorrow to buy some pickled meat?
"Rabbit meat is so fresh and tender that you can eat it right away, and there's also that wild
chicken. The wild chicken stew soup is quite good, and it's put into a pottery jar for stewing
at night. You can drink it when you wake up tomorrow morning."
"Let's marinate the roe deer meat. There's not much salt at home. First, apply a thin layer
and hang it in the old man's house with me. You can also hang a few skewers in the
miscellaneous room. Keep the meat, and then cut it into a few pieces every three to five to
replenish the oil and water for you."
"You all heard that. It's not like we have this luck every day. We can't eat this meat all at
once. Let's keep it and eat it slowly. Today, the commune took away most of the food, and
it's uncertain which day our cafeteria will come to an end. Keep your spirits up, maybe this
meat will be life-saving meat by then!"
Qin Yuli opened his mouth and wanted to say that the meat was brought back by him. He
wanted to give it to his little one to eat. He had eaten half a bowl of this little one the day
before yesterday, and his heart was full of excitement. He didn't take advantage of a three
year old boy. This meat was brought back to her!
Qin Yuli's original thought was that I was so capable, why would I have to pay back the big
ticket no matter what? He is a father!
Upon hearing the old lady's analysis, his heart sank and he didn't speak anymore.
In the face of fate, nothing is worth mentioning.
While still putting salt on the meat and talking, there was a commotion coming from the
courtyard. Black faced ran with a snort, "Milk, Uncle is back!"
Chen Qiuhua's mouth twitched and her face suddenly pulled down. This unlucky son!
It happened that they had almost finished wiping, so the two daughters in law were more
nimble and picked it up and hung it inside the house. They also took a few wooden pots
containing meat and hid them inside the house.
The window has been open for a long time, and the meat doesn't taste much even if it's not
cooked.
As for the chicken that was often thrown into a pottery jar and added water to the kitchen,
along with a few slices of ginger, this thing can ward off the cold and remove the fishy
smell. There isn't much seasoning at home, so it's just right for this.
Chen Qiuhua had a good plan. The chicken has been cooked, can we still let it out? This is
called cooking cooked rice with raw rice. No matter how you can handle it, eldest son, you
can't snatch the meat from your parents. Take it out and share it with others, right?
This wild chicken is only two pounds lean in total, who else can we share it with?
Chicken and rabbit are both small, let the eldest son know it's okay, at most he can say a
few words.
As for the roe deer meat, when it's ready to be eaten and taken out, it's all marinated. What
else can Qin Guoshu do?
The people of the old Qin family were calculating with a clattering sound. As a hidden
figure, Qin Guoshu felt good about himself. Both nephews asked him to pat his head and
praise a few words. He walked into the room and was surprised. The whole family was still
asleep. Sitting in the main room, they all looked up at him as he entered.
Qin Guoshu always felt a few indescribable strangeness in his eyes? Seems like disgust? He
shrugged off this feeling and smiled, asking, "Are you still awake?"
"Mom and Dad, go to bed early. It's my son's unfilial behavior that made you wait so late."
Chen Qiuhuamu blushed and pulled the old man back into the room, leaving his eldest son
with a spoon on the back of his head.
Qin Guoshu: "..."
Qin Guoshu felt that his parents still cared for him. It was rare for him to work overtime so
late. These past few days, the food issue had been causing him a lot of anxiety. Not only did
he worry, but also members of the society came to him every day to cry and complain,
feeling restless. His parents were watching him, waiting for him to come back for most of
the night.
When he returned to his room, Qin Guoshu still sighed, "Our parents are a bit biased, but
they still love my son. How can we say he is our biological son?"
Zhao Yueya, who was pregnant, rolled her eyes behind her husband and thought to herself
that being a fool was also good.
Why did she limp and look for such a man back then? It's right to become a team captain at
a young age, but unfortunately, my mind is flawed.
A good night's dream.
The people of the Old Qin family have been busy for a long time.
Qin Guodong listened to the old lady's words, and before dawn, he disguised himself by
picking up the waste from the bag and secretly took it to the mountain to dig a pit and bury
it.
On the way back, I met an old man who woke up early and asked Qin Er, "Are you getting
up so early?"?
Qin Guodong wore a simple smile on his face and said, "Good morning, Mr. Wang. We only
wake up early for those who have a stutter. My mother said, the early bird catches the
worm."
To be honest, he doesn't feel guilty at all. He really thinks so. Isn't he just trying to eat meat
and get up early to destroy the body and eliminate evidence?
The old man sighed and said, "You're still diligent. Your dog brother has been hit hard by
the food crisis, and he's still sleeping soundly now. It's better to sleep to death than starve
to death."
The two exchanged a few words, and the old man looked enviously at the back of Qin
Guodong who had left. His solid back was really a good child!
I used to think that Qin Lao'er was dull, honest, and unremarkable, and even boasted that
his own son was stronger. Now, the old man thinks that being a farmer is better to be
honest. Smart people are prone to overthinking, being easily influenced by the outside
world, and being affected. Honest people have a stupid brain, and without this string, he is
full of energy every day. Living the current life well is always better than having a worried
face.
Qin Guoshu was blinded early in the morning, and the beautiful family gathered around the
table with a small broken bowl, eagerly watching the old lady in charge divide the soup and
meat.
Before, I didn't even have breakfast, but now I still have chicken soup to drink and chicken
to eat! I can't even think about it!
The children were almost overjoyed, chattering and holding their small bowls high,
enjoying the golden chicken soup made from milk, meat, and meat.
Chen Qiuhua used a few pieces of cloth to tightly wrap the gaps in the lid of the pottery jar
before going to bed. Although it was stewing chicken soup, the taste did not dissipate at all.
Because it did not dissipate, as soon as it was opened, the fresh aroma of chicken soup filled
the entire room.
The two daughter-in-law had already closed the doors and windows to ensure that the
smell did not spread out. In addition, the old Qin family lived in the village head, and they
were far away from each other, so the smell did not spread so far.
Qin Guoshu couldn't even move his legs, so he opened his mouth and asked where this
came from?
Chen Qiuhua rolled her eyes and asked his wife to explain to him.
After finishing speaking, he said, "If you're not willing to eat, go to work. Don't worry about
anything else. If you want to report and expose your mother, you're welcome. Anyway,
we've worked hard all our lives and haven't eaten a few bites of meat. Drinking some
chicken soup before we're caught can be considered satisfying."
Even if this matter is flipped over, what else can Qin Guoshu do? As Chen Qiuhua said, he
can't make things difficult for his old parents just for two pounds of meat.
When Chen Qiuhua said that, he felt ashamed of himself.
Can't bear to let the elderly parents eat meat, and don't want other brothers to show filial
piety to their parents?
Due to not having a few pounds of meat, Qin Guoshu didn't say a word and said with red
eyes, "Father and mother, son is not this kind of person.".
Chen Qiuhua was quite satisfied with his performance and gave him a bowl to eat.
"Big brother, it's not easy for you either. You're just in your thirties and you're almost
worried about becoming an old man. Come and make up for it."
Qin Guoshu was instantly excited, his mother cared so much about him! Last night I stayed
up late waiting for him, and today I gave him chicken soup to drink. I said such touching
things! It's his own mother!
Zhao Yueya didn't look, touched her belly, and made a wish to the heavens, hoping that her
son wouldn't be born like his father.
Zhao Yueya looked at her beautiful and obedient niece and daughter, who was drinking
soup in small sips and squinting her eyes with satisfaction. She thought to herself that
although she didn't attract much attention, her son, besides his gender, had a good
appearance and temperament to follow this doll. He was very good looking, sensible and
intelligent, and was the best.
After eating chicken soup, the people of the Old Qin family both rinsed and wiped their
mouths, and went to work on the ground full of energy.
The autumn harvest is over, and the work in the field is just flipping the soil, weeding, and
catching insects. Just don't let the land be left uncultivated, and wait until next spring to
plant a fertile piece of land as nourishment, so that they can have a bountiful harvest and
have enough to eat!
The other members of the club are all feeling powerless, with no food left in the team and
no motivation to work. They feel that there is no hope for a better life, and with not much
work to do, there are some who are doing it haphazardly, feeling disheartened.
The painting style of the old Qin family is different today.
They were red faced, carrying hoes and full of vigor, more energetic than anyone else!
In the morning, I met the old man from the east of Qin and said to the person beside me,
"This old Qin family has a good ideological consciousness. The whole family is diligent and
energetic. We need to learn from them. Day by day, we can still starve to death by relying
on the ground."
"Living a good life is the right thing to do, it's not like that."
Mr. Wang is an understanding person and also the one who shared the story of fleeing from
famine with the members. He has experienced too much despair in his life and has taken it
lightly. He thinks that the spiritual atmosphere of the Old Qin family is very good. If
unfortunately it is a time of famine, he really needs to have such a mentality to survive.
Otherwise, his fighting spirit will be gone for a while. How can he snatch his life from the
hands of God?
Qin Guoshu was also in a good mood all morning. Encouraged by his mother, he was full of
fighting spirit.
He thought he couldn't give up like this. He had to go to the commune and take a look at the
county town to see what was going on.
 Chapter 95 – Village Bully Dad (8)

Qin Guoshu said to do whatever he wanted. The next morning, he ate a few pieces of rabbit
meat and prepared to go to the county town with the water soaked in yesterday's chicken
soup pot.
As for the rabbit meat that emerged out of thin air, Comrade Qin Guoshu became numb.
There were two ways to start a small stove, and the second time he accepted it, it was much
better.
Moreover, there is not much meat, and I have eaten it myself, so I cannot say anything
about my family.
Looking at the age of my parents, my cheeks haven't grown any longer and I can't say
anything. After all, he's useless as a son and captain, and he can't provide them with a good
life.
Qin Guoshu expressed this idea at home, saying that he wanted to go to the county town to
see and feel the situation there, so as not to lose sight of everything. Apart from the words
given by the commune, he had to go and see how other people's lives were and the policies
in the county were. He wanted to see more and walk more, maybe he could come up with a
way out for the team.
If it really doesn't work, just check if the grain station has grain. Families and households
with money can gather together to buy grain, and then sell the fine grain they have
collected to exchange for coarse grain, which can last for a while longer.
Chen Qiuhua clapped her hands and said, "That's a good idea. Son, you should have done it
this way a long time ago. As a cadre, you need to be more flexible. How can you guard one
acre and three fen of land?"
He also patted his third son's arm and said, "Let our third son come with you. He has a
lively mind and understands everything. When he encounters something, ask your younger
brother to give you advice."
Qin Guoshu glanced at his carefree third brother, who was casually teasing his niece with a
grasshopper.
Qin Guoshu's face showed some suspicion and he said with uncertainty, "Mom, are you sure
that the third person following over is not causing trouble?"
His third younger brother is the thorn in the head, the big brother in the hooligans. He does
things at will, making people confused. With this temperament, Qin Guoshu dare not rest
assured. If there is really anything important, what should he do if he destroys it?
He took the task to the county town this time. It was not easy to go to the county, and there
were many tasks in the team. He had to be busy, and the county town was far from the Da
Huai production team. Their production team was the edge of the entire county.
Regarding the livelihood issues of thousands of people in the entire production team, Qin
Guoshu really doesn't want to make any jokes. He dreams of ensuring that his parents and
fellow villagers have enough to eat.
I forgot to mention one thing, when Chen Qiuhua and Qin Laotou were young, they were
once requisitioned by the county to cultivate reservoirs. It was so tiring at that time, not
everyone had a tool, and sometimes they relied solely on their bare hands to dig pits,
resulting in slow efficiency.
It has been several months since I went. At that time, the couple of the old Qin family gave
birth to an eldest son, and there was no elderly person to take care of him. When the tree of
the Qin state was only a few years old, it was taken turns by the elders and villagers in
Dahuai Village to take care of him. Today, your family had a meal, and tomorrow, his family
will take care of him. In the past six months, he has been able to survive by eating from a
hundred different families.
Qin Guoshu was deeply impressed by this experience, and it was precisely because of it that
he had a strong sense of responsibility. He felt that the whole village was his own
responsibility. Although Chen Qiuhua despised his son so much, sometimes he secretly felt
relieved. Although his son was a bit numb, he knew that being grateful and responsible was
a good child.
Chen Qiuhua slapped her son's face back and said, "What kind of eyes are you looking at?
No matter how much your younger brother is, his brain is even smarter than yours!"
Qin Guoshu's face turned red. It cannot be denied that his younger brother was indeed
more clever, but unfortunately he was clever and didn't need to be on the right track. When
working in the production team, he only thought about how to bully honest people and
how to be lazy.
Qin Guoshu is afraid that his younger brother will be unreliable and cause trouble.
At this moment, a pair of soft little hands hugged his thighs, and the cute little doll like
Yuxue looked up and said softly, "Uncle, Dad is great. Believe in Dad, he can do it."
Tuanzi gave a suggestion and tilted his head, saying, "Otherwise, Yinyin would go too.
Yinyin would help Uncle look at Dad and prevent him from doing anything bad."
Qin Guoshu: "..." Bringing an unreliable rogue younger brother is enough fatigue, and you
also need to bring a baby doll?
Qin Yuli raised his eyebrows high, lifted the back collar of his cub, picked her up, hung her
on his arm, and pretended to throw her out. Tuanzi laughed happily, thinking that his
father was playing with her, and tightly held onto him. "Hahaha, dad can't throw it away,
can't throw it away."
Qin Yuli said, "..."
Qin Guoshu's headache grew even more severe, as he saw that the father and daughter
were completely one big child with one small child, and none of them were unreliable.
Unexpectedly, his mother was quite happy to hear this and thought it was good. She
immediately said, "Let the girl go too, she won't cause trouble for you."
Chen Qiuhua follows her granddaughter everywhere, thinking that she is already three
years old and has never been to the county town. It would be better to go to the county
town with her uncle and father to see the world.
As he spoke, he ran back into the room and took out two tickets, one cloth ticket and one
snack ticket. He said, "Our daughter has been with us for so long, and we haven't made any
new clothes. Boss and mistress, please take her to the supply and marketing agency to pull
a piece of fine cotton cloth and buy a few sugar cakes to eat along the way."
A few children were carrying backpacks made of discarded fabric as they were about to go
to school. Upon hearing this, they became envious and turned around three times, looking
at their grandmother.
Chen Qiuhua glared at her disapprovingly and said, "Are you still making fewer clothes
before? My younger sister just came to our house and hasn't made a single one."
Da Hua Dao said, "Isn't the one on your sister's body also new?"
Chen Qiuhua said, "That was made by taking off your third uncle's new clothes. If you want
it, you can also use your father's clothes to make it, milk won't stop you."
Dahua said, "..." Her father is even more stingy than the poorest man in the village,
especially towards herself. Dahua said she has never seen her father wearing new clothes
since she was so old.
Although I feel that my mother-in-law is too kind to my uncle's cheap daughter, Zhao Yueya
and Li Guanlai still have nothing to say. What do you say?
The meat I've been eating these days was brought back by my uncle, and there's still meat
hanging in my mother-in-law's house. Maybe I'll have to rely on this little bit of oil and
water to make a living in the future. How can I talk when I'm soft lipped?
In addition, my mother-in-law's words are quite reasonable. My cheap niece has never used
new cloth to make clothes, and the little doll's skin is tender and coarse cloth cannot be
worn. Especially my niece's skin is tender and white, like glutinous rice balls and buns.
Wearing old clothes and coarse cloth is not acceptable. At least it's just a new garment,
buying a piece of cloth is not a big deal, and the money and receipts are all from my
mother-in-law, so they have no say in it.
The twins and Dahua and Xiaohua sisters went back to school three steps at a time,
thinking about Yinyin's sugar cake.
Milk told her to buy sugar cakes for her younger sister to eat. The children only heard of its
name but never tasted it. They heard that it tasted white, soft, or sweet. The chubby guy
from the commune elementary school said that sugar cakes come in different flavors. Milk
and fruit flavors are more expensive, and ordinary ones are more suitable.
Even ordinary ones have an unparalleled attraction for children, even surpassing the
temptation of new clothes.
Qin Guoshu had no choice but to take his unreliable father and daughter to the county town
under his mother's lewd influence. He regretted it and knew he shouldn't have talked about
it. He just went straight away.
Yin Yin was held by his father, while Qin Guoshu rode on the only property of the
production team, a worn-out bicycle that had been discarded from the county town and
used by the commune for several years before being discarded. In the back seat sat an
unreliable duo.
Qin Yuli held his cub and pondered in his heart several times. He thought to himself, "What
would happen if I accidentally drop my cub now?"?
In his heart, he thought so, but his hands became tighter, as if he was afraid of holding the
golden knot. Qin Yuli couldn't notice this and comforted himself by saying that it was too
obvious to do so. Let's find another opportunity.
Almost standing in his father's arms, tightly surrounded by his arms, the big uncle in front
of him was stomping on his feet with a grunt. Tuanzi was very happy and opened his small
arms to face the wind, "Dad, it's fun outside!"
Upon hearing this, Qin Guoshu still took some time to sigh. Even a three year old baby knew
that the outside was better than Da Huai Village, and he didn't know when he would be able
to make the villagers eat their fill and meat every three to five days, even if it was the best
day Qin Guoshu could imagine.
The county town is much livelier than the town, and Qin Guoshu didn't choose to go to the
commune first. He angered the commune secretary that day and wanted to conduct some
investigation on his own before exploring other places. When he had the confidence, he
would go to the leader to reason.
The houses in the county town are mostly made of blue bricks and tiles, and there are also
small buildings, mostly unit houses. The people living there have food, tickets, and iron rice
bowls, which are very beautiful.
Qin Guoshu didn't have much purpose and just wandered around with his younger brother
and niece.
Seeing that kind of residential building, I couldn't help but look at the factory uniform and
brand they were wearing, successful people.
After circling around, Qin Guoshu and his three companions went to the grain station first,
inquired about various grain prices, and then asked about the inventory. As a result, the
grain station was arrogant and said they needed as much grain as they wanted, and there
was no shortage of grain!
Qin Guoshu feels uncomfortable in his heart. There is still surplus grain in the city. Why do
we have to force the hardworking old farmers to the brink of hunger?
I asked again whether to exchange fine grains for coarse grains?
The granary lady impatiently waved her hand and said, "Collect it. The sign is standing
there, go and see it yourself!"
Qin Guoshu hasn't figured it out yet, but Qin Yuli glanced at it and realized it. The price is
lower than the exchange rate in the black market, but this transaction is allowed. The
channels are legitimate, and there is no fear of getting black hearted grain or being
reported or caught.
Qin Guoshu thought about going back later and notifying the members to bring all the grain
to complete the coarse grain, leaving no grain of fine grain!
Qin Guoshu stood at the entrance of the grain station, 1.75 meters tall in this era of not
having enough to eat. Standing there, Tuanzi looked worried at the grain label. Tuanzi tried
his best to extend his hand and patted Uncle Da's shoulder, imitating Ye Nai's style. She
patted Uncle Da's shoulder and comforted him, "Uncle, don't be sad. We will have
something to eat and won't be hungry."
At this moment, a middle-aged couple came in from outside and heard a three-year-old
child say these words. They looked over curiously.
I saw the child who looked even more beautiful than the city dolls in the annual pictorial,
with a chubby face, and said like a little adult, "Uncle doesn't want to share food with those
bad guys. Yin Yin will help you beat them next time."
The fight is something that Tuanzi has experience with. As long as they are a little
aggressive, the bad guys will be scared away.
On the day when the public grain in the team was taken away, Tuanzi was held by milk and
stared at the whole process, watching the uncles, aunts, and elderly grandparents crying.
He also saw the way the house closed and scolded the bad guys who took away the grain.
He was deeply impressed by this incident and was particularly indignant.
The middle-aged couple who walked by found it interesting and teased the doll with great
interest, saying, "Who is the bad guy? He's stealing your food to eat?"
"They are bad, taking away grain. Grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunt, and siblings are going
hungry, and grandma said she will eat grass in the future, just like big cows."
 Chapter 96 – Village Bully Dad (9)

Tuanzi was young and ignorant. When someone asked him a question and he still stood on
the side, he puffed up his chubby face and said everything he knew.
Many childlike words and phrases may seem insignificant to adults, and may even be found
amusing. Several passersby who came in to buy things laughed, saying that children do not
understand adult matters.
Most of the people who come to the county grain station to buy grain are urban residents.
They do not fully understand the lives of rural farmers and only know how to farm. They
need to pay a portion of the public grain, which is transported to the city and feeds a large
area of the city.
Since that's the case, they have to rely on these grains to make a living, how can they speak
for the rural people?
Perhaps some city workers with more knowledge and high consciousness know some of
the difficulties faced by farmers, but these few who come in are obviously not.
They laughed and said, "The payment of public grain is an indicator given by the superiors,
it is a public matter, and it is naturally handled according to regulations. What's so
controversial about this?"
"Little doll, you're only three years old. You don't understand these things. Our workers
work in factories, and farmers naturally farm their land. They all do their job. If farmers
don't pay for food, why don't they mess up?"
A few people wearing factory uniforms who came in to buy grain unconsciously said a few
words, just like expressing their opinions in idle matters. They didn't take it seriously, just
made a few jokes, bought grain and left.
The middle-aged man wearing glasses had a somewhat unattractive expression on his face.
Previously, Qin Yuli, who was holding a reunion, was full of vigilance as he looked at the
middle-aged couple. Now, he was annoyed by what those few people said. It was one thing
that their words were not pleasant from a rural perspective. More importantly, Qin Yuli felt
that I could secretly poke and bully my daughter. Who are you? Even if she's only three
years old, it's not your turn to teach her what she says.
A three-year-old child loves to talk when there are many people at home and rural people
who speak a lot. When they have nothing to do, they like to chatter.
Not only does he chatter at home, but he also likes to go out and talk big.
Recently, Tuanzi has often been chatting with the aunties and aunties in the village while
being held by milk. She has picked up a lot of things and feels like she has learned a lot, so
she likes to show off.
At the beginning, Tuanzi was confused by a few workers' uncles and aunties. After those
people left, she regained her senses and stuck out her tongue in front of their backs, saying,
"Milk said, those who rob grain are the class enemies of farmers, they are paper tigers to be
eliminated. Milk said that poor farmers are the most glorious!"
A few workers who had just stepped out of the door said, "..." How can we refute this
statement?
Middle aged couple: "..."
Qin Yuli couldn't help but feel happy. He touched his daughter's little head and said to
himself that although she may sometimes be a little annoying person, at least she is her
own daughter who can talk. Let him do it!
At this moment, Qin Guoshu was still a bit dumbfounded. He deeply felt that his niece, who
was only three years old, was even more talkative than his captain. Look at her sharp
tongued words, she was almost catching up with his mother. It was truly my mother who
taught her around. In the future, she may be a good propaganda committee seedling. She
should study more and see if she can work in the commune propaganda committee. It's so
great.
Tuanzi didn't quite understand the meaning of what he said on his own. He picked up the
words from the milk and other aunties, and often encountered other members or officials
when eating in the cafeteria.
These people love to tease good-looking, sweet and cute little buns. When they talk and
listen too much, they can even come up with amazing words by putting them together.
Qin Guoshu was pondering in his heart. Today, his younger brother didn't cause any
trouble for him, but his three-year-old niece surprised him. The county was filled with
working-class people everywhere, and Qin Guoshu was afraid that his niece would say
anything shocking that would offend others, so he tugged at his younger brother's sleeve
and said it was time to go home.
The middle-aged woman laughed out loud. She was a kind lady with a round face and a
lucky face. When she spoke with a smile, she was very gentle, catering to the child's
appetite.
"Two little brothers, don't be busy walking for now. I see that your little girl has a crush on
you. Would you like to treat her to a candy cake?"
Seeing the young man holding the child with an unwavering expression and a somewhat
cautious expression, she thought to herself that he was a sharp young man. She had
observed from the beginning that this young man was very cautious of their approach from
beginning to end. If it weren't for the happy girl in his arms, he might have been walking
with the person in his arms.
She smiled and said, "It's nothing serious. My wife is about to give birth, and your child is
cute and smart. I want to invite her to eat candy cakes to feel lucky. I'll see if we can give
birth to a beautiful little girl in two months."
Most people in this era are simple, except for Qin Yuli, a peculiar figure.
Qin Guoshu smiled and said, "Anyway, they happen to be going to the supply and marketing
cooperative to pull fabric and buy sugar cakes for their niece.".
There is a saying in the local area that if there is a pregnant woman at home and you come
into contact with any child, you can have some good luck. There is also a saying that you
need to buy something to give back to the child, and that's all.
However, in general, people like to interact with boys and girls. After all, in the mainstream
social environment, the common people still believe that boys and girls are real, and that
they can pass on the family line and find jobs easily when they grow up.
Currently, those factories that are truly popular, such as machinery factories and steel
mills, mostly hire male workers, while female workers go to textile and food factories more.
These are not as heavy as the heavy industry factories that the country is supporting.
Surprisingly, this middle-aged couple actually prefers their daughter more??
Seeing a hint of surprise flashing on Qin Guoshu's face, the middle-aged man smiled and
walked out with his hands behind his back. "Their women's family is full of things, two little
brothers. Let's take a walk and chat casually," he said
Qin Yuli held his daughter in his arms and remained calm on the surface. He coldly watched
the middle-aged couple sing and harmonize, and also observed the posture and pace of the
middle-aged man's walking, as well as his subconscious movement ahead. He inferred from
his heart that this person might not be simple.
The security in the county town is good now, and it's just a matter of going to a companion
supply and marketing cooperative. It's not a big deal on the way, so Qin Yuli just thinks for
himself and walks slowly with his child.
His older brother foolishly followed in front of him. The middle-aged man was a good
conversationalist, coaxing his older brother around and even explaining the name of his
own production team in a few words.
Although there was nothing to say, Qin Yuli also felt suffocated by his elder brother's
intelligence.
He was biased, not because he was more biased towards him, but because he gave him all
his intelligence when giving birth, and neither of his older brothers had good brains.
Tuanzi reached out her chubby paw and pinched her father's face, urging him to walk
faster. She hadn't finished speaking yet, and she also wanted to chat!
Qin Yuli: "..." His daughter's intelligence is not likely to be infected by Uncle?
According to the favoritism law of the old Qin family, those who are favored must have
good brains. Perhaps Tuanzi's brain is also good when he treats his mother like this?
Qin Yuli thought about waiting for his age to come and send his child to study at the
commune primary school, which he could see. He deliberately handed in a blank exam and
brought back duck eggs every day because his mother would be anxious. She would boil
eggs and make brown sugar water for him to nourish his brain. Nevertheless, he could
understand everything the teacher said in the textbook in class and still feel foolish. He
didn't even understand such simple things. Is that still human?
If it were a girl... if I hadn't learned how to be cunning like him, going to school would have
proven to be a good brain.
Qin Yuli was thinking about going to cheap girls to school in the future, but now he couldn't
recall it at all. He had gritted his teeth several times before and thought about how to throw
away Tuanzi in a fancy way, and even thought about where it would be more suitable to
throw it away.
He was completely unaware
Tuanzi was dissatisfied and shouted, "Uncle, wait for me and Dad!"
I went to the supply and marketing agency to buy something, and Qin Yuli politely accepted
the sugar cake and snacks of this middle-aged couple. They were quite generous and
bought one pound of milk flavored white sugar cake for Tuanzi, as well as a small bag of
milk candy. The price was not cheap, and they needed money and tickets.
Qin Yuli smiled and thanked him. When he received the gift, he was not polite. He was
joking that they had no intention of touching them. If he accepted someone's kindness, Qin
Yuli felt like he was a cheap bastard who didn't take advantage of it.
In just such a short while, from the grain station to the supply and marketing cooperative
across the street, Qin Guoshu had already regarded middle-aged men as forgetful friends.
This middle-aged man's surname is Chen. I don't know what his name is. Qin Guoshu calls
him brother and calls him Chen Big Brother.
He thinks that Brother Chen is a good person with a high level of ideological consciousness.
When chatting with him, he can fully understand the hardships of peasant comrades,
understand their difficulties, and even criticize those cadres who exploit old farmers with
him.
Qin Guoshu frowned, with a face tanned into ancient bronze and a worried expression.
"Hey, Brother Chen, I don't know what's going on in this world. Isn't it more important to
have a full stomach than anything else? If you want to develop, don't you have to rely on
people to contribute?"
"The workers in the city are all cultural figures, which cannot be compared to the people in
the countryside. But the people in the city also have to eat food, don't they? The food they
eat is also grown by old farmers, which starves the farmers' comrades to death. Who will
farm for the people in the city?"
Along the way, Qin Yuli listened all the way. When he reached this point, he could see that
this middle-aged man might not be simple. He estimated that he was a city cadre or
something. His questions were more like those asked by the leader when he came to
inspect.
Otherwise, most people wouldn't ask these questions, let alone patiently listen to his silly
brother's nagging. There is also a three-year-old child who occasionally interjects, saying
childish things that make people laugh uncontrollably.
At this moment, Tuanzi, who couldn't sit still, spoke again. Her gentle voice echoed the
uncle's words, "Only when you are full and eat meat can you have strength."
Qin Guoshu patted his niece's head under the gaze of his younger brother's death and
scolded with a smile, "Greedy girl, it's good to eat with a slutty mouth. Do you still want to
eat meat? When Uncle pays his salary, I'll secretly buy you a small piece."
Qin Guoshu, as the team leader, earns a salary of over twenty yuan per month. In the past,
this money was reluctant to be spent and was given to the elderly parents. He wanted to
withdraw some money to buy meat for his niece, and his mother must have prepared all
the meat tickets for him without hesitation.
Chen Huaisheng turned his gaze to the white, tender, plump and plump Tuanzi, and
praised, "Your family is actually happy."
"There are not many families these days who can raise their children so well. They are even
whiter than the children in the city, and this small body has weight."
Chen Huaisheng refers to Tuanzi's chubby little body and chubby face, with a round and
round appearance. It looks completely different from the children raised in this era. Other
children are thin and not very attractive, but this child is born well and raised even better.
It is said that some people believe in the families of high-ranking officials, and even such
families may not be able to support them. When children are young, they can speak and
have a sense of intelligence, confidence, and intelligence. It is expected that the family
atmosphere and education are excellent in order to support them.
He concluded, "It can be seen that your family is definitely a united and friendly good
family."
Qin Guoshu felt that his family was indeed quite good, with few arguments, so he nodded
with a smile and said, "Our family is quite good."
Qin Yuli silently said, "Isn't it because everyone is afraid of the old lady, so they can't make
waves in the old lady's hands and are" forced "to be friendly?"?
The girl was praised by someone who seemed to be a "big shot", and Qin Yuli was also quite
happy. He raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly, hanging the bun around his neck and
lifting it high.
Tuanzi was overjoyed and even had a small chest. This big uncle said she had weight, and
that having weight is important? The most important little baby to dad!
The conversation became lively, and the two families didn't rush back either. They followed
and went to the state-owned hotel nearby. Comrade Chen and his wife issued tickets, while
Qin Guoshu gritted his teeth and gave out two fifty cents in cash.
Half of the money was raised by Qin Yuli, and he didn't know where to get it from. The
other half was originally budgeted to buy candy cakes for Tuanzi, but Chen Huaisheng
bought them on his end and even bought extra sugar, so this money was left.
A close friend is rare in life. For over two yuan, it's worth it to have a good meal with a girl.
The Qin brothers think it's worth it.
Of course, Qin Guoshu unilaterally believed that people were "confidants". Qin Yuli believed
that the value was purely due to the fact that people come from big backgrounds and he
thought that making friends was not a bad thing.
If it doesn't happen to be Monday or weekend, there won't be any big meat and vegetables
available in the store. Of course, even if they are available, Qin Guoshu can't afford to eat
them.
I simply ordered a few portions of white noodles and dumplings, and then stir fried a plate
of green melon vegetables with two eggs. The few of them were very satisfied with their
food. There was no chicken at home, and they were not allowed to raise them. Tuanzi had
not eaten eggs or dumplings for a long time, and they ate a book of satisfaction.
She and her father had a big bowl filled with about ten chubby dumplings. Qin Yuli fed one
to his cubs, ate one for himself, and shared the soup.
Mrs. Chen smiled and said, "I can't tell. Comrade Qin Yuli, you are so young that you can
take care of children."
Few men nowadays take care of their children, and most of them are left to women's
homes, not to mention taking care of their daughters. The scene is quite heartwarming,
especially since both father and daughter have high looks and are pleasing to the eye.
When asked about the mother of the child again, Qin Guoshu was straightforward and said
that the girl was picked up by his mother from the mountain and became the daughter of
his third younger brother. "My third younger brother is not married yet," he said
Chen Huaisheng and his wife nodded to themselves, saying that they were able to treat a
child they had picked up so well and raised it so well. This family was more kind and simple
than they had imagined.
Tuanzi finished eating and smacked her mouth. Xiao Naiyin sighed solemnly, "If only the
milk was there, we could even share it with the milk."
Tuanzi still has some regrets. He said it's a pity that he can't bring it back for milk to eat, so
he can only eat it in his stomach, which makes his stomach bulge.
Chen Huaisheng heard this and a hint of something flashed through his mind. He suddenly
said, "Good child, what did you say just now? Can you tell Uncle Chen again?"
"Want to share the milk?"
"No, the last sentence."
"Dad said he couldn't pack it and take it home, so he had to finish it here. But there were
too many portions, and Yinyin had eaten too much, causing her stomach to bulge." After
touching her chubby belly, Qin Guoshu couldn't help but laugh, and Qin Yuli felt lost in
thought.
Chen Huaisheng hurriedly said, "Two little brothers, I have to go back here in advance. If
you have anything to do in the future, you can go to the county party committee courtyard
and talk to the gatekeeper, and then talk to Old Chen."
Qin Guoshu stared blankly at the back of the person who hurriedly left, saying why it was
so sudden.
"..."
On the way back, Qin Guoshu was still sighing, talking about what he had seen and heard in
the county, and talking about the understanding and majestic comrade who understood
everything, with a series of praises in his mouth.
"There are not all ignorant cultural figures in the city, like Mr. Chen, who is quite kind and
understanding of us farmers. If you ask me, cadres should be like this, thinking for the sake
of our people and putting aside those vanity."
Qin Yuli glared at his elder brother and said, "You just talked about it before, but now you
can shut up. You can also say this without permission?"
Qin Guoshu immediately shut up and glanced left and right. It was all his fault for being
careless. If it accidentally reached the ears of the cadres in the commune, why would he be
the captain.
After returning to the production team, Qin Guoshu racked his brains all night to write a
speech draft. The next evening after work, he summoned the members to read the draft. At
this moment, as the leader of the team, he stood up and encouraged the members,
increasing their confidence and enabling them to have faith to overcome this difficulty.
This mobilization meeting is somewhat useful, but the effect is not obvious. Currently, what
farmers need most is food. Visible food is not as useful as real food.
Recently, some people have been eating in the cafeteria with bowls in their hands,
intentionally not finishing their meals and bringing them home. They save on the next meal,
one meal at a time, and there will always be one meal left. Even if it doesn't work, it feels
more comfortable in their hearts.
Unfortunately, the sticky food can't be stored for long as a liquid food. However, some
people have cut the steamed sweet potatoes and dried them in the sun to store as reserve
food.
How many more days can we survive without food in the cafeteria.
The sun dried honeycomb has no water at all, it is as hard as a stone, and it is easy to bite
open without soaking in water. Even these members are very rare.
Chen Qiuhua did the same. She thought that if she had no food to eat in the future and
didn't have enough time to soak it in for her granddaughter to drink, she would soak it in
dried steamed buns for her granddaughter to eat.
The autumn of this year was very short, almost intertwined with the tail of summer. Not
long after, the weather became cold. Counting the days, come on, the winter solstice has
arrived.
 Chapter 97 – Village Bully Dad (10)

The current situation is not good, even during the annual winter solstice, there are not
many activities in the village.
If it were a few years ago when each household was eating their own food, they could still
grit their teeth and make delicious dumplings, even if the filling was without meat, it would
be great to make some cabbage and egg filling.
Unfortunately, I can only think about it.
At present, the situation in Dahuai Village is not optimistic. The food in the cafeteria is
already being saved one province after another, and it seems that the amount of rice and
grain is still decreasing.
The team has already taken all the fine grains to the grain station to exchange for coarse
grains, and the grain has increased several times. Now there is no fine grain mixed with it
for cooking, cutting the throat, and even his mother is thin.
But the members also understood why this deduction was done, just to make them hold on
for a little longer. On this winter solstice, everyone had no requirements, except that the
cafeteria rarely cooked thicker and added a few wild vegetables to it. The soup for cooking
the vegetables was made from a few fish, which were brought in by a few despicable thugs
on the team.
Hooligans are not all bad either. They know that being lazy on a regular basis is because the
villagers are accommodating them and giving them back. A few friends, big and small, led
by Qin Yuli, went to the river east of the Da Huai production team to catch fish.
Taking advantage of the fact that the weather was not too cold, the snow had not yet fallen,
and the water surface had not frozen, a few people went down the river to catch some fat
fish.
The fish in the soup are all cooked to a pulp, and the thorns are picked out and then put in
to cook the paste. Therefore, this coarse grain and vegetable paste looks shabby, but it
tastes quite fresh. It suppresses the taste of the coarse grain that has been almost vomited
up recently. It has both the fragrance of wild vegetables and the freshness of fish soup.
The members were satisfied with their meal and muttered that a few thugs had finally done
some work.
"Not to mention, these three sons of the Old Qin family have rarely caused trouble lately.
Since having his daughter, they either take care of their children or work every day, and
sometimes even take them to the ground. It really looks like that."
"I am a father now, and I am quite reliable. I am thinking about whether to find a partner
for my son as soon as possible, so that I can have a more stable baby in the future."
"In these years, do you still want to marry your daughter-in-law and go home? It's really
nice to have an extra mouth when you go back. Although it's okay to have a big pot of rice
now, have you ever thought about it? What if the cafeteria runs out of food and stops? If
you bring one more person home, you'll starve to death."
That's right, the old lady won't bring up this matter again.
In theory, as winter approaches the end of the year, it is customary to have happy events,
but this year there is not a single married couple on the team, even having a baby is rare,
perhaps due to malnutrition.
When it comes to Qin Laosan from the old Qin family, the members of the community think
of the people from the old Qin family. It's really rare. The food in the cafeteria is getting
worse and worse. Even if everyone is not busy with farming recently and doesn't put in
much effort to work, they still find it difficult to endure. They are all pale and skinny, and
their energy and spirit are not good.
The people of the old Qin family are thin and thin, but they are very good mentally. Their
eyes are clear and lively, and their speech is full of energy, as if they are two different
worlds.
Mr. Wang, smoking a cigarette beside him, said softly, "I told you a long time ago that
people need to have hope and be positive in order to have spiritual energy. The people of
the Old Qin family are truly the captain's family, and their ideological consciousness is high.
They are in good spirits!"
"Never give up hope of living at any time, we have to learn from them."
Mr. Wang has said this more than once. He is used to nagging about these things, and when
the members of the society get used to it, they bypass this matter. They only think that the
people of the old Qin family are really like Mr. Wang said, with good spiritual
consciousness, which is why they have the ambition to walk smoothly.
What is the old Qin family, who is envied and admired by the members, doing now?
A person from the cafeteria came back with a big bowl of batter, and then Chen Qiuhua
went to the kitchen to take out the pottery jar. As soon as she opened the jar, the aroma of
meat immediately filled her nose.
A few children took a sip of saliva and looked at the jar in front of the milk with bright eyes.
"Milk, meat!"
Chen Qiuhua was proud and picked up a piece of meat from the jar with her homemade
long wooden chopsticks.
The people of the Old Qin family looked at the oily and sauce filled piece of meat, their eyes
shining with green light, and their saliva kept swallowing.
There's no way, anyone who has been eating coarse grains for two or three months in a
row will see a green light in their eyes when they see such fragrant and attractive meat
slices.
Chen Qiuhua is stingy and frugal in her daily life. In the past two months, even if the
cafeteria's food is poor, she has only cut meat slices once a month to add to everyone's
meal. In total, there are only two rounds of meat slices, and only these two rounds of meat
slices have made the comrades of the old Qin family endure. They feel that life has hope.
The pickled meat hanging in Chen Qiuhua's flower room is like a carrot that falls in front of
people's eyes. As long as they can't hold on, they think about the taste of the meat and feel
that they have strength. If they continue, they can eat meat next month.
After not waiting for another month, the winter solstice arrived and the old Qin family once
again ate meat.
And this time, the meat slices were specially made by Chen Qiuhua using two precious
ingredients, soy sauce and five spice star anise, to make soy sauce meat.
Cut the meat into pieces, add the only few seasonings, and pour a small bowl of soy sauce
that was tricked from Aunt Zhu into a pottery jar. Add some water, and then simmer slowly
over low heat for a day. From morning until evening, this soy sauce meat is ready!
Although it's a bit simpler, this is meat. It's stewed so soft and savory, not to mention a few
children, but even a few adults almost couldn't control themselves.
Qin Guoshu suppressed his desire to eat and said in a daze, "Mom, why do we have meat in
our house again?"
In the previous two rounds of adding meat, each person only had three to five slices, cut
thinly. Chen Qiuhua perfunctorily told her eldest son that it was the pickled meat she
brought back from her mother's house, and Qin Guoshu believed it.
Chen Qiuhua's maternal home is the neighboring red soil production team. Due to its
abundant production of red soil, a red soil base was set up over there to specifically attack
the units above that used to burn red bricks, which directly belonged to the county's brick
factory.
Even if the scale of this small red soil base is not large, it has supported many members of
the red soil production team. The development there is good, and the living standards of
the members are much better than those of other production teams, some even better than
those in the town.
The members of the red soil production team have full confidence when they go out. They
have land and red soil, and are not afraid of hunger!
Chen Qiuhua's maternal family is one of the members of the red soil production team. Chen
is the big surname of the red soil village, which can be considered a clan style village. The
Chen family is also prestigious on that end. The male family is strong and laborious, and
Chen Qiuhua has two nephews who are workers in the red soil base and specialize in soil
excavation. Her elder brother is a small cadre and has a great reputation. By the way, her
nephew's wife is also a salesperson in the village supply and marketing cooperative, and
there are not many cowards in the whole family.
Chen Qiuhua will marry into Dahuai Village, where everyone has the same surname. It's
difficult to find someone with family ties, so just looking outside will make her fall in love
with Mr. Qin.
The young Qin old man is also a branch of grass in the village. The old Qin family has good
genes. When Qin old man was young, he was tall and upright, honest and hardworking, and
was a down-to-earth and progressive person.
Chen Qiuhua has sharp eyes and poor conditions. With such a good appearance and a
manageable personality, she is a good partner.
She followed suit and married over.
To put it further, in short, the Chen family has a solid foundation. Every time Chen Qiuhua
returns to her mother's house, she always brings back some autumn breeze. Qin Guoshu
can believe his mother's lies and make sense of it.
At present, Chen Qiuhua is too lazy to hide from her eldest son anymore. Anyway, you have
eaten the meat before, and you have eaten it twice. Including today, there are only three
times. I will tell you the truth. What can you do?
After listening to the whole story, Qin Guoshu was in a bad mood and stood there
dumbfounded.
"..."
He muttered in a daze, "No wonder my son always smells a smell of meat passing by my
mother's door. So..."
So, I'm a big fool!
I smelled that smell earlier and didn't dare to think that there would be meat hidden in my
house. I thought it was because after eating meat once, my heart became greedy and
thought about it, which is why I had hallucinations. I didn't expect it wasn't hallucinations...
It was his mother's audacity that really hid the meat!
After Qin Guoshu discovered the truth, he didn't immediately feel angry, but suddenly
realized and patted his head, "I'm so stupid!"
"Of course you're foolish. You have to think of thousands of people for even a little bit of
food. Can you handle it with your heart?"
"To be honest with you, this meat was called by your third brother to show filial piety to
your parents. You've eaten it too. If you talk about it later, I'll say you, the captain, openly
took us to steal meat!"
Qin Guoshu: "..." How ruthless! Is this still my biological mother?
This meat incident is considered a thing of the past, and it has become a painful and happy
existence on Qin Guoshu's side. While satisfied with eating meat, he feels full of guilt and
feels that he has stolen every needle and thread from the people, dug up socialist corners,
and is not a qualified and good team leader.
On the winter solstice, the people of the old Qin family had a delicious meal of mixed
vegetables and soy sauce, feeling like they had come back to life. Tuanzi was young, and the
coarse grain cooked in the cafeteria was difficult to digest by cutting her throat, so she was
not allowed to eat it. As usual, she ate it soaked in rice paste.
After finishing the meal, Tuanzi ran back to his room and took out his precious white sugar
cake and milk sugar to share with his brothers and sisters.
Last time Uncle Chen bought her one kilogram, and there were also twenty milk candies in
that bag. She was reluctant to eat them and occasionally broke off a small piece and put it in
her mouth to taste the sweetness.
The remaining Chen Qiuhua helped to put it into the little wooden box of Tuanzi's treasure.
Today is the holiday, and Tuanzi wanted to share the good things with her brothers and
sisters.
The twins and Da Xiaohua had eaten their sister's candy cake, but the milk candy was not
opened at the time, so they didn't eat it.
They have seen Pangdun eat this milk candy before, and they heard that it is rare and
expensive in the city.
I have been thinking about it since last time, but my younger sister didn't say anything
about it. They didn't dare to mention it and were afraid of being beaten. The little uncle said
that it was given to my sister by someone else, not to spend family money. It belonged to
my younger sister herself, and I couldn't ask for it randomly or compete with her for food.
A few children looked at their younger sister with bright eyes, silently praying that she
would open the milk candy and eat it today.
Under the gaze of his brothers and sisters, Tuanzi first opened the oil paper bag containing
the sugar cake, twisted out two pieces from inside, and broke them into two pieces to hand
to the twin brothers and the big and small flower sisters.
Waiting for someone to pick it up, Tuanzi extended his claws towards the unopened milk
candy bag.
The twins, Big and Little Flower, watched nervously as Tuanzi struggled to tear open the
packaging bag for a long time, making several children anxious.
White faced and black faced, eager to try, rubbed their hands and said, "Sister, come here,
brothers. Brother has great strength!"
In the end, the twins named Chen Qiuhua gave them a big chestnut and contentedly held
two milk candies, hiding them in their pockets. They decided not to eat them for now, but
to keep them for school and bring them in to eat!
Sugar cake is also sweet, it still has a milk flavor, delicious!
I thought life would be so tight, until the cafeteria finished eating up the remaining food.
Whether everyone can live or not depends on heaven.
After the winter solstice, there was a turning point in this matter. On that day, not only the
commune, but also the county leaders were dispatched to lead the production team to
Dahuai Village.
 Chapter 98 - Village Bully Dad (11)

After eating the winter solstice meal, the team was solid and happy for several days. Finally,
they had the energy and spirit, and were also influenced by the old Qin family. Everyone
thought, why not let the old Qin family live happily?
At that point, no one can afford to eat, isn't there still a country? Apply for emergency food,
otherwise you can eat it by digging grass.
Thinking about it this way makes me feel much better, also because I didn't get to that
point.
Qin Guoshu is really anxious because he eats a big pot of rice. Even if he is meticulous, he
dare not be too stingy in the cafeteria, fearing that one mistake may lead to backlash from
the members.
How can there be true fairness in big pot rice?
All of them are manual rice makers, and there are human connections everywhere. We can
only be as careful as possible to make sure that everyone can get their meals. As a result,
the team has calculated a sum of money, and even if we save money, we won't be able to
survive next year's autumn harvest. Not to mention the autumn harvest, it's a miracle to be
able to survive the spring harvest!
When the secretary of the commune led a few small officials to lead the cadres of the
county party committee, the members were still plowing the ground, and another part had
gone to the back slope. They had set up some fences at the foot of the mountain, which
were kept for winter. They were afraid of any animals that couldn't resist running down
the mountain to cause trouble. This happened every year before winter.
Sharpened the wood and inserted it upside down into the ground, forming a circle around
it. Not far from the foot of the mountain, except for a few villagers, all the land was turned
over and waiting for next year's cultivation. I dare not let anything be wasted.
Qin Guoshu is writing a report in the office. He has been racking his brains for several days,
summarizing what he saw and heard when he went to the county town, as well as some
things he talked about with Comrade Chen Huaisheng that day. Inspired by this, he has
organized everything and is preparing to write a report, which he will submit to the
commune.
If all the public grain has been paid in, it will not be returned. Qin Guoshu is preparing to
directly apply for relief grain, and in the name of relief grain, he will return half of the
public grain that has been paid out. If he can return half of it, even if he eats five or six times
full, the members of the community can endure until next year's autumn harvest.
Qin Guoshu believed that his requirements were too low and he wrote sincerely, with
earnest expectations from a farmer captain between the lines.
He frowned and looked bitter and resentful, asking Tuanzi to find Uncle amusing.
She stood on the long wooden chair, her little hands propped up on the table, and leaned
over to look at what the uncle had written. Tuanzi didn't understand, so she lay down on
the table and watched without disturbing him. When Qin Guoshu finished writing for a
while and was about to take a sip of water, she saw his beautiful and chubby little niece
propping up her chubby chin, her eyes wide open, and looking at him. The innocent pupils
of the child carried a hint of curiosity and a strange desire to try?
Qin Guoshu startled his niece and said, "Don't climb so high. If you turn around and fall,
you'll have to kill Uncle."
Tuanzi said she's not afraid, but she can say sweet words to please people: "Uncle is here,
not afraid."
Qin Guoshu grinned and said to himself that his mother's liking for his niece was not
without reason. With this kind of obedience and cleverness, she couldn't be disliked by
anyone.
Today, everyone from the Old Qin family went to the back slope to build a fence. This job
cost a whole ten centimeters, and even Chen Qiuhua went there. The work was not tiring
compared to autumn harvest and spring planting. There were still more centimeters, so it
was foolish to take advantage of the advantages.
Zhao Yueya, the pregnant daughter-in-law, was pointed by Chen Qiuhua to feed the pigs
instead of her. Several older children returned to school, which was preparing for the final
exam.
After this calculation, there was nothing left in the house, not a single person idle, and only
a three year old little dumpling remained.
Comrade Qin Guoshu can only take over and lead her to the office, allowing her to sit and
play on her own.
When several cadres stepped into the office of the Da Huai production team, they saw such
a scene.
The captain of the Da Huai production team buried her head in writing, and next to her sat
a female doll carved in powder and jade. She played with herself and placed some common
small stones on rural roads in front of her, murmuring, "This is Ye Nai, this is Dad, this is
Big Uncle, Second Uncle, Uncle Niang..."
Everyone at home asked her to recite it over and over again, each stone representing a
person. When it was her turn, Tuanzi frowned and hesitated, choosing two from the
remaining stones.
One of these two pieces looks very similar to my dad's, but looks very ugly, while the other
is round and smooth, which looks nice, but different from my dad's.
Tuanzi hesitated for a moment, picked up the ugly piece, placed it between dad and
grandma, and smiled contentedly.
She continued to set it up, with one stone representing a room and the smaller one
representing a nest or meat. She had a lot of fun playing there.
Originally, several county officials came here seriously, with some dissatisfaction still in
their hearts. After all, in the cold weather, the leaders had to let them go to the commune to
cause trouble.
At this moment, seeing the little doll like this, for some reason, I feel my mood has relaxed a
bit.
"Comrade Qin Guoshu, the county officials have come to our place for inspection. You also
come to entertain us."
Qin Guoshu raised his head and almost didn't startle to pee.
Several men in Zhongshan suits walked in under the pressure of darkness, and was it not
their commune secretary who politely led the way?
If we were to say that Secretary Zhang is not bad, at least he doesn't exploit the village and
doesn't cause trouble in his daily life, but it's not good.
He is the kind of cadre who takes care of himself with a clear mind. He follows the crowd
and does whatever others do, without offending or being sharp, which shows that he lacks
some motivation and sense of responsibility.
This person was transferred from the county to the commune, and it is said that he came to
the grassroots of the commune to gain experience for future job transfers.
Qin Guoshu had just been beaten lightly by Secretary Zhang before, but now he barely
smiled and stood up, welcoming these people in.
Qin Guoshu doesn't know who these men in Zhongshan suits are, but judging from the
posture of the commune secretary, it is likely that they are also cadres in the system, and
their status should not be low.
The production team in the countryside is very poor, and this office is not big. It only has a
few tables and chairs. Usually, several small cadres share the same office, such as the
accountant, scorekeeper, and even the director of the Women's Federation.
I came to help with the fence repair work today. Firstly, I supervised it. Secondly, I didn't
have any work to do in the office, so I went to help with the work. These days, I can't have
any free time. When I became a small village cadre, I was also from the countryside.
A few chairs were brought in for the leaders to sit down, and Secretary Zhang of the
commune began by saying, "Don't be busy. Comrade Qin Guoshu, please sit down first. The
leaders have something to ask."
He had a serious and cautious expression on his face, his eyebrows still furrowed, and his
speech was also strict. Qin Guoshu could see that their secretary was unhappy.
On the other hand, the man in the dark gray Zhongshan suit who he didn't know on the side
smiled and waved his hand, making the nearby players curious and tilting their heads to
watch their little group come over.
"How old are you this year?"
Tuanzi is actually bold, as long as there is a familiar person around her, she will not be
afraid of stage.
Holding onto my uncle's thigh, he said to the questioning uncle, "My name is Yinyin, he is
my uncle. I am three years old this year, and I will be four years old after I have passed
away. Dad said I can go to school now."
The little child is born round and cute, speaking strangely and interestingly, crispy and
creamy, and has a strong ability to express themselves.
A few people on the side were all amused after listening and asked Comrade Qin Guoshu
how to go to work and take care of his children? I'm not bringing my own child yet. It's
strange to work with my little niece.
Countryside people don't pay attention to the work rules, and everyone here has to work. If
there is no one to take the baby with them, they have to take them to the ground to work
and watch.
So no one thinks there's a problem with Qin Guoshu taking care of his children at work.
This is different from urban units. Those public units, regardless of whether they are
factories or operate under the system, have to retire at the age. Generally, there are elderly
people taking care of their children at home, otherwise there are also daycare centers,
which rural areas cannot pay attention to.
Qin Guoshu explained the matter of building a fence on the back mountain, and then
followed the gray man in the mountain suit to ask Tuanzi a few more words, coaxing her to
play.
When the three year old boy made a scene, the originally serious and oppressive
atmosphere instantly relaxed, and the secretary of the commune introduced the identities
of a few people.
"This is Comrade Wang Nian, the deputy county mayor of our county. This is Comrade Sun
Yuren, the secretary next to the county party secretary. This is Comrade Cui Yu from the
Ministry of Agriculture of our county..."
A total of five comrades came, except for the first three who were heavier in weight, the
other two with briefcases and notes came to help the leaders with chores.
One is the secretary of the clerk who specializes in recording things for the leaders, and the
other is said to be from the propaganda department. Today, they were requisitioned and
even had a camera hanging around their neck, saying they wanted to inspect the village and
help the leaders take some information back.
Good inspection, Qin Guoshu grinned and sincerely welcomed the leaders to come to the Da
Huai production team for inspection!
Only after investigation can the upper leaders understand the difficulties of the Da Huai
production team, know that they will not be able to solve the problem in a while, and may
provide some welfare policies later.
Originally, Qin Guoshu was still racking his brains to figure out how to fight against the
secretary of the commune, hoping to come out without deducting some food.
At this moment, I can directly contact the leaders and comrades in the county, especially
the leaders of the Ministry of Agriculture and the secretary of the county party secretary. Is
this still a good opportunity?
The report that hasn't been completed yet, which was carefully considered in the morning,
won't come in handy. Just take the leaders to the village for a walk and they will understand
their difficulties.
A few leaders didn't directly say what they were doing, let alone ask anything. After
listening to Qin Guoshu's words, they were interested and said, "It's rare to have such an
opportunity to see the style of peasant comrades. Are you busy, Comrade Qin? If you don't
mind taking us to take a look?"
Qin Guoshu smiled and picked up his little niece, who was playing, and followed the
leaders, leading them towards the foot of the mountain.
Building a fence requires a bit of hard work in logging and chopping wood. Everything else
is okay, not a waste of effort. More than half of the members of the team have come to
participate, and so many people can do it well in just three or four days.
When a group of people came over, the members were working enthusiastically, building
this protective layer. In winter, they were not afraid of anything running down at night, nor
were they afraid of encountering any wild beasts when the children went to play.
As long as you don't go up the mountain, it's okay.
Wang County Magistrate smiled and said, "The members are in good spirits and work hard.
This culture is very good."
This can be considered praising the Da Huai production team, and indirectly praising Qin
Guoshu as the team leader. He smiled shyly and said, "Rural people are like this. As long as
we have a stutter in our spare time, we are willing to do anything."
What this team leader is thinking can be easily seen by the three leaders who have seen
many aspects of the world, without refuting them. They came here under the command of
Secretary Chen to investigate and handle the matter of public grain.
Not long ago, the county just opened for a while, discussing the issue of handing over public
grain to various communes for this autumn harvest. Each commune reported the quantity,
and Cui Yuyin from the Ministry of Agriculture remembered that Huxia Commune was
similar to other communes, and the data was exaggerated to an astonishing extent.
This year's weather is hot with little rain, and the crops are generally not growing well.
However, the reported grain production is even higher than in previous years!
The Ministry of Agriculture is certainly pleased that they can harvest a large amount of
grain. If it weren't for the county party secretary mentioning it, they wouldn't really want
to argue about the truth behind it.
This matter is not under their jurisdiction. They only focus on collecting grain and
reporting data. The better the data, the more beautiful their political achievements will be.
After the meeting that day, Secretary Chen listened to these data reports and was
somewhat unhappy. He followed suit and soon established a rural investigation team.
Let a few relevant leaders go to the production teams of major communes in the
countryside to see if they are really like the public grain data submitted. There has been a
bountiful harvest, and farmers are living well and eating well!
Secretary Chen also mentioned the Da Huai production team of Huxia Commune, saying
that it is far from the county and is the most remote area of the entire county, which can be
a key inspection object.
A few leaders didn't come to Da Huai first. They came along the way and drove a small jeep
to several communes to see it. The last stop they came to was the Da Huai production team.
Chen Qiuhua's eyes were sharp, and as she took a deep breath, she realized from afar that
her son had brought a large group of people with his obedient grandson in his arms. One of
them was still their commune secretary!
Secretary Zhang, Chen Qiuhua, is recognized. She has visited Dahuai Village several times,
once when she first took office last year, and once during the year-end mobilization
meeting, she gave a few words of encouragement.
Chen Qiuhua's mind was spinning fast, expecting even a big shot like Secretary Zhang to
come. The few around him were probably not simple, looking like cadres.
She shouted loudly, "Captain Qin, why did you come?"
"We're all working hard and not slacking off. It won't take three days, it can be done in two
days!"
Qin Guoshu twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "..." His mother doesn't usually
speak big, or she's just a stinky kid. Now why call him team leader? It's strange that he's
infiltrating.
Other members also heard it and followed Chen Qiuhua's line of sight. Oh, the captain is
here with the secretary!
The members raised their heads and looked at each other in confusion. Chen Qiuhua rolled
her eyes and reminded, "They're all leaders, maybe they're just here to investigate. Why are
you standing there and looking at them? Why don't you call out for someone? You don't
want food anymore?"
The members came to their senses, gave a wake-up call, and immediately shouted
enthusiastically, making sure that the leaders felt the enthusiasm of their Da Huai
production team!
County Party Secretary Sun smiled and said to County Mayor Wang and Director Cui, "This
production team is quite dynamic."
The Tuanzi next to him raised his paw and said, "That's my milk, my milk!"
 Chapter 99 – Village Bully Dad (12)

"In order to build a new China and contribute, we are not afraid of hardship or fatigue, and
we must do our job well no matter what."
"Farming is simple, and hard work is also simple. As old farmers, there is nothing we
cannot do. As long as there is someone who stutters and has the strength, we can strive on
the front line!"
The tall and skinny old lady, holding her granddaughter in one hand and crossing her waist
in the other, stood in front of several leaders and chatted confidently. Her face was rosy,
and when she rose up, her granddaughter in her arms even slapped her face.
"Comrades, don't worry, we are all good people of the country. We won't say a word of
nonsense where the country points."
"When you ask about this wooden fence, it's all because we are a remote backer here. There
are many fierce animals in the mountain. I'm afraid that the wild boar will run down and
arch in disorder when it can't find food in winter. I'm afraid of accidents if I don't talk about
the wasteland."
"Don't worry, it's done like this every year and nothing has ever happened."
Qin Guoshu was stunned when he saw it. His mother took his little niece from his arms and
then stood in front of several leaders, speaking passionately. Let's make a big fuss about it!
"We are not afraid of anything, we are afraid of not being able to eat enough, have no
strength to work, and cannot contribute to the country. As long as we have food, there is
nothing that our farmers cannot do!"
"Isn't that right, girl?"
Tuanzi was held by her grandmother, and she lifted her chubby paws tightly and waved
them a few times. "Yes, Yinyin also needs to work hard and grow up to have enough food!
She also needs to eat meat!"
Chen Qiuhua nodded in satisfaction, truly worthy of being her obedient grandson, who is
clever and able to speak. She has obtained her true biography!
Several leading cadres were smiling, but they didn't interrupt the enthusiastic old lady's
words. The secretary of the nearby commune repeatedly signaled to Qin Guoshu, asking
him to stop his mother. If he said something that shouldn't be said and lost face in front of
the leaders, what would the secretary do?
Qin Guoshu's face twitched, even if he didn't see it, he couldn't do anything about his
mother!
Next, Qin Guoshu, the captain of the team, seemed to become an accompanying guest, and
his mother and a small group became the main players at home.
Chen Qiuhua was enthusiastic and familiar, with a thick face. After boasting, she led the
"leaders" forward and showed them the fence they had just made, as well as the cut wood.
One end of the wood was sharpened. After being sharpened, members of the commune
could directly lift it into the dug hole and fix it. Then rows of wooden awls were fixed with
thick hemp ropes. In this way, even if there were really brute athletes like wild boars
running down the mountain, they could withstand a short time. Maybe they could stab it in
pairs.
Of course, in theory, that's true. However, this kind of good thing has never happened for so
many years, and it was intercepted once. There were only footprints, not pigs.
At this moment, most of the members stopped their work and curiously looked at these
middle-aged men who were dressed simply but looked clean and dignified.
Some bold individuals even secretly poke and follow behind, listening to the leader's
words.
For someone like Chen Qiuhua who has the courage and thick skin to speak to the leader at
the front, the members of the society envy her. If they had the eloquence and courage, it
would be great. If they were really a leader with a big background, they might be able to
show their face in front of the leader.
Unfortunately, in front of such a dignified and dignified cultural figure, the members of the
community are unable to speak fluently. It's better not to embarrass them if they come
forward and show their faces.
There are many honest people in the countryside, and the biggest advantage of being
honest is that they won't easily force themselves to do things they can't do. They know how
much they weigh and how much they want to be replaced by someone who loves to show
off. Even if they know they can't speak, they will probably get along when they see such a
big battle now.
Of course, Chen Qiuhua won't give others a chance. Who is she? If there is a chance, it's in
her own hands. Don't even think about it.
Fortunately, the members of the club didn't know what Chen Qiuhua was thinking. At this
moment, they were still admiring and grateful to her, thinking that she deserved to be the
captain's mother. Although she was usually a bit domineering, she had a wider knowledge
than others.
Look at how she talks one thing at a time, and those words sound very exciting in their
ears.
How eloquent they are! They speak so great of their grassroots identity as farmers, even
planting land has become their mission. To put it in the words of Chen Qiuhua, their
farmers are also making contributions to the development of our country!
Listening to him nodding repeatedly, he was right. As long as he could eat enough, they
were willing to do anything. The country asked him to do whatever he wanted, and he said
he would go east and never west!
A few leaders looked around and nodded inwardly, feeling that the atmosphere of this
production team was still good. The ideological consciousness of the peasant comrades
who had not read a book was quite high.
The person who was talking to them, although slightly exaggerated, was worth encouraging
with the passion of the little old lady. Many young people do not have such passion.
Xiao Wu, who was seconded by the Propaganda Department to shoot documentary
materials, couldn't help but take a photo of this lady and froze it on her face, her eyes
shining brightly, and the chubby bun she was holding in her arms clapping her palms in
agreement.
Xiao Wu had a thought in his heart, thinking that this was a good promotional point. Taking
the old lady from the countryside talking about building the country as the starting point,
he encouraged the new generation of young people to work actively and contribute to the
country. Xiao Wu thought this was a good and positive promotional point.
There is also a three year old child in the arms of the old lady, which can be added. The
three year old child can also talk about these things, knowing that they need to work hard
in order to have enough food and meat to eat.
Three year old children all know how to work hard. shouldn't young people, as the
backbone of the country, be more ambitious and hardworking?
The young people in the factories and units in the city, holding an iron rice bowl and living
a carefree life, don't think about changing anything. Just one day, the monk rings the bell.
Secretary Chen, an old veteran who has gone to the battlefield, cannot bear it. He always
says that such a culture needs to be changed, and the country is in need of rejuvenation.
Young people should have passion, vitality, and actively participate in building the country.
As the group walked, they reached the far end of the fence. At this point, a large pit had
already been dug out, and someone was inside, wielding a shovel and shoveling the soil out
with a grunt.
That person buried his head in hard work, seemingly not paying attention to the
surroundings at all, nor did he notice anyone approaching, completely focused on digging
the soil.
Wearing a gray linen sweatshirt and black linen pants, with the waistband rolled up to the
knees, the back looked like a young and strong man.
A few leaders were satisfied with this hardworking member, and they had a good
impression of him. Other members stopped to watch the excitement when they came over.
He worked diligently and was a diligent and willing comrade.
Xiao Wu quickly gave a shutter.
Chen Qiuhua was slightly surprised that her third son was actually in that pit?
I didn't see my son when I came over all morning. Chen Qiuhua thought that my son had
gone lazy with some other friends, but she didn't expect to dig a pit alone here?
Chen Qiuhua still couldn't believe it. She blinked her eyes, and her lazy third son was still
working in the pit.
Before Chen Qiuhua could call her son, Tuanzi recognized her at a glance. Her thoughts
were not so complicated, and she was happy to see her father whom she hadn't seen for a
while. Xiao Naiyin cheerfully called out "Dad!"!
Wang County Magistrate and his companions looked back at Tuanzi in surprise and asked,
"Is this your father?"
Tuanzi nodded his head heavily and looked proud, "Hmm, it's Yinyin's dad!"
At this moment, the young man buried in his work had already heard the sound. He looked
up and saw a handsome face that looked sunny and cheerful. He took a breath and smiled
brightly, "Ah!"
"Mom, why did you guys come here, big brother?"
A few steps closer, just squat by the edge of the pit and talk to him.
Secretary Sun pointed to such a big hole and asked, "What is this for?"?
Qin Yuli smiled and said, "Where did Comrade come from? I'm afraid he's not from our side,
right? You don't understand. Our place is close to the mountain and there are many small
things, especially the one closest to the mountain. Dig a pit. If something runs down, you
might accidentally fall into the pit."
"We old farmers value peace of mind when doing things. It's just a matter of putting in
more effort. If we can catch something, we can also provide extra meals for our villagers. If
we can't catch it, it's not a loss. Let's consider it as land reclamation. Next year, it's good to
fill in the soil and plant crops and vegetables here."
Although this pit is not deep yet, its area is quite large, and there are also many weeds that
have been uprooted next to it. If we fill it with soil next spring, we can indeed plant
something.
Originally, this kind of mountainous area was quite tough, and it was not easy to cultivate
it. Now that we have dug such a pit, it is a good thing to have more resources. After all, it
cannot be owned by individuals and is also the responsibility of the country.
A few leaders nodded and saw the little brother sweating profusely. Seeing how hard it
was, they called on him to take a break and chat.
"Auntie, it turns out this is your son! If you don't say it, you really can't tell. This young man
is quite down-to-earth."
Chen Qiuhua almost couldn't help rolling her eyes. What does this mean? Does she look
uneasy?
Chen Qiuhua didn't say anything, but even squeezed out a smile and said, "These two
people, Qin Guoshu is my eldest son, and this one is called Qin Yuli. He is my third son."
Upon hearing this, Wang County Magistrate and his three companions felt strange and
curious. The family seemed to be different from ordinary farmers.
The elderly lady in charge of the family is already in her fifties and sixties and can still
speak. She is bold and not afraid of stage, and her three-year-old child is also well taken
care of, with a strong spiritual energy.
The uncle and father of the child are not to mention. The uncle is the captain of the
production team. Although he looks a bit honest, he should be a good captain with good
abilities and a dedication to serving the people. It would be great if such a small grassroots
cadre could do so.
Looking at the child's father again, a very young handsome young man who is down-to-
earth, hardworking, and conscious. Others are cutting wood to make fences, and these
tasks are lighter and more efficient. He has already thought of the future and even
voluntarily came back to open up land and dig pits alone. This kind of work is the most
tiring.
I have developed a stronger fondness for this young man in my heart.
Qin Yuli didn't refuse either. He crawled up quickly and didn't say much. He only spoke
when others asked him, being diligent and not arrogant or impatient. Secretary Sun
ordered this person.
Chen Qiuhua didn't follow the rest of the way, and the members went back to work. Several
leaders, led by Qin Guoshu, visited the granary and cafeteria of the production team.
When they saw the grain stored inside, the three of them looked a bit ugly together.
Director Cui Yucui of the Ministry of Agriculture approached and opened the bags one by
one, only to find that they were all coarse grains and not a single grain of fine grain.
Qin Guoshu smiled bitterly and said, "Although my mother's words were a bit exaggerated,
she was not wrong. We are facing food shortages and the situation is not very good."
"After the autumn harvest, there was not much grain left after paying the public grain, and
all the remaining fine grains were taken to the grain station to exchange for coarse grains,
to see if they could hold on for a while longer."
"The three leading comrades have also seen that even if we change all the coarse grains, we
can't eat for long. No matter how much we save on consumption in the cafeteria..."
When several leaders left, their faces didn't look good, especially the secretary of the
commune who had turned black into coal.
Qin Guoshu felt that this was his only opportunity to fight for the entire production team,
and without hesitation, he explained all the difficulties on the spot.
Also, because he had written a report this morning and sorted out the key points, he didn't
rush around and spoke very systematically. Every sentence was well organized, just like his
mother said, as long as the members could eat enough, they were willing to do anything.
I don't go back to eat at noon. The cafeteria has organized people to bring the food over,
one bowl at a time, and after drinking it, we continue to work.
We worked here until evening before finishing work, and the members walked back one by
one, rushing to the cafeteria to fetch food.
Qin Yuli was sweating profusely, making it inconvenient to hold Tuanzi, so he decided to let
her sit on his shoulder and support him with one hand.
There were only four people in the group, Qin Laotou Chen Qiuhua, Qin Yuli, and Tuanzi. As
for the second daughter-in-law, she got off work early and went to the commune
elementary school to pick up a few children and go home.
I thought it was just an ordinary time to go home from work, but who would have known
that God had come with such a big ticket!
The roaring footsteps came rushing from the mountain not far away. When we got closer,
several people saw clearly that it was a big wild boar that was not inferior to the last time!
Chen Qiuhua was so scared that her legs were weak. Despite constantly boasting in front of
the members, she actually knew what kind of idiot she was.
Chen Qiuhua admired herself when she saw that the wild boar's legs were all soft and she
could raise her spirits to escape.
She was momentarily stunned and shouted in a hoarse voice, "Run!"
Qin Yuli estimated the speed and distance of the wild boar, and thought it was unrealistic to
escape. He looked right and left, and picked up a sharp stick cut today.
"Parents, take your granddaughter and stay away," he said, handing his cub to his father
Tuanzi blinked her eyes, for some reason, she didn't think it was dangerous, just thought...
they had meat to eat!
Qin Yuli stood at the head and watched his parents help each other to hide. Then he bit his
teeth, slapped the stick and stood ready to fight the wild boar to death.
This psychological construction and preparation didn't come in handy. The wild boar
rushed very hard. What's more, it unexpectedly turned down slightly in the middle of the
journey and rushed straight into the big hole Qin Yuli had dug, and knocked himself out at
the bottom of the hole.
Qin Yuli said, "..."
Qin Laotou Chen Qiuhua said, "..."
I was stunned at the sight, and I was truly more surprised than delighted.
Before it was dark, a wild boar ran down the mountain and plunged into the earth pit dug
today.
Seriously, if it wasn't for hunting, Chen Qiuhua really wanted to ask the wild boar brother if
he eavesdropped on them? Do you know that if you want to die, you have to crash into a
pit? Is this pit prepared for them?
With this idea in mind, Chen Qiuhua smiled first, and then greeted her silly old companion,
"Hurry up, help my son, and give the silly pig two knives to prevent him from waking up."
Qin Yuli also grinned happily. How could he be so lucky?
Previously, when I met the couple surnamed Chen in the county town, I always thought it
was not easy, afraid it was some kind of leader.
If the leader really heard what his elder brother said, he might have sent someone to
investigate. Qin Yuli has been pretending to be obedient, honest, and diligent since then. If
he really meets someone to investigate, he can still leave a good impression on others..
The fact proved that he was lucky, so he worked hard and all three leaders saw him. I think
he should have a good impression of him.
At the moment, I thought it was a life and death struggle. Who knew that the pig was so
lucky that he fainted when he hit the pit. It was not necessary to risk his life to fight with
the wild boar, but to pick up a wild boar weighing several hundred kilograms for nothing?!
Old man Qin and old couple Chen Qiuhua are happy and crazy. Old man Qin does not need
to shout, but runs out with two old legs upside down. He has to inform the commune
members of this great good thing and ask them to help remove the wild boar.
So, the members who had just become confused and had not taken a few sips before sitting
down were startled by the hurried old man Qin.
The old man Qin rushed in, "Hurry up, hurry up, a wild boar weighing several hundred jin
was killed at the foot of the mountain. My dear fellow, it's big, not smaller than last time!"
One sentence startled everyone!!!
"He, his uncle, what are you saying? Say it again?"
"Pig, wild boar, we have meat again!"
A pig weighs a lot, but there are thousands of people in the team. Last time, they had no
addiction. Everyone was assigned a bowl of meat if they had a head to eat. Of course, it was
not enough.
When I heard that there was another pig, the commune members swallowed saliva, "Really,
really? Then you take us to have a look."
"Are you still using someone else to take care of it? I told you it's the place where I work in
the morning, at the foot of the mountain slope. You can't run over without long legs?"
A group of people rushed over here, big and small, eating meat!
I eat coarse grains in the cafeteria every day, and my mouth is almost fading away. The last
meal of meat was several months apart.
Thanks to the little girl of the Old Qin family, it was also a coincidence that the one who
happened to have this meal today was also from the Old Qin family!
At most, the members thought it was strange and coincidental, and they also thought that
Chen Qiuhua was right. The little girl they picked up was really lucky.
During the time when the old man went to report, Chen Qiuhua pondered to herself, and
the more she thought about it, the less it seemed to align with the old man.
Why did you pick up a wild boar for nothing?
Wild boars are so easy to pick up these days? If it were really so easy to pick, there would
be no need to work anymore. I would squat at the foot of the mountain every day and see if
I could pick up hundreds of pounds of meat for free. Who would be willing to work and not
even have enough to eat!
When about ten of the kids arrived and ran to the edge of the pit to watch, Chen Qiuhua
finally returned to her senses.
Her granddaughter patted her little palm and said, "Dad is amazing, Dad is amazing, eat
meat, eat meat!"
Chen Qiuhua heard the milky voice and remembered that before, her granddaughter also
casually heated up in front of the leader and said she wanted to eat enough food and meat.
Got it, eating meat is right in front of me. A few hundred pounds of meat, should we have
enough to eat next?
Chen Qiuhua patted her buttocks and walked to the pit with her granddaughter. Qin Yuli
took the cub and coughed and pretended to be reserved: "That's not true? Your father and I
are fierce. The wild boar looked afraid of detouring, so it fell into the pit and died!"
At that time, Qin Yuli wanted to play more drums. He was a fearless bully. He also knew
that wild boars and people were born with different strength and physique. He really
wanted to fight... He could fight even if he didn't die.
It's a pity that the wild boar fainted to death. Otherwise, he could stand up to him and
prove the dignity of the wild boar who lied and touched the darkness!
Several people, looking at the pig in the hole, couldn't help reddening their eyes, just like
watching their relatives.
The food is not good these days. Everyone is sallow and emaciated. Looking at the pig, I
always feel excited.
In particular, the team leader said earlier that the four pigs raised in the team should be
sold for food after half of the male pork was handed over.
It is equivalent to saying that they have no meat to eat until the end of the year and the
Chinese New Year.
And now there's meat!
Someone patted Qin Yuli on the shoulder and shouted excitedly: "Qin Laosan really has you.
If you hadn't dug such a big hole, you wouldn't have today's wild boar meat!"
"Good job, thank you all, everyone!"
Chen Qiuhua lowered her head and pursed her lips, thanking her for what? Is thanking her
silly son useless? Why don't you come and pay respects to her granddaughter!
Since then, Chen Qiuhua felt that she had seen through the blessings and destiny of her
granddaughter's words. However, she felt that her obedient daughter could not be more
effective than a Bodhisattva.
Chen Qiuhua breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Her granddaughter said that besides
eating meat, she also needs to have a full meal, so they must not be hungry anymore!
After thinking about it, this may have been proven to be true for the several leading
comrades who came to inspect today. Whether they are effective or not, let's take a look at
the statement behind them.
Her son has offended the commune secretary to the death, whether he was dismissed from
his job and returned home to farm, or whether there was a turning point in the team.
Perhaps there is a saying in the next few days.
 Chapter 100 – Village Bully Dad (13)

Three cadres and comrades from the county were worried and went back. They wanted to
be driven away by the front foot. The back foot was hit by the dirt pit they had boasted and
killed a fat pig weighing several hundred kilograms
Members of the commune have left behind the investigation and inspection of leaders. In
the past, it was not too much to talk about such new things for two or three days at least.
But now there is a big fat pig waiting to be slaughtered, which has instantly become the
treasured treasure of members. Everyone is smiling and waiting to watch the killing of pigs
and eat pork!
If the wild boar in front gives members the feeling of rush and surprise, this time it gives
members a new kind of motivation and hope.
Everyone knows that the cafeteria is expected to come to a halt soon, and many people
have secretly prepared themselves. What are they preparing for?
The cafeteria is too hot to cook. You can go to the mountains to beg for food, dig wild
vegetables, grass, and tree roots. However, there is not much to eat in the mountains during
the winter, so you hope to endure until spring when you can go to the mountains to pick
these foods.
As for hunting, it's hard to imagine. A few years ago, there was an accident in Dahuai Village
where a villager went hunting in the mountains and was caught by a wild animal. When the
village arranged for a team to search, they only saw a pool of blood and scattered pieces of
clothing on the ground, all speculating that it was caught and torn into pieces by the wild
animal.
The old man always talks about this story, warning young people and children that it's okay
to cut grass and pick wild vegetables outside, and never dare to enter the deep mountains.
If something happens, no one can save you.
Speaking of which, for this reason, no one wanted to go hunting. The elderly would
probably rather starve than let the younger generation take this risk.
You said you were all prepared to stop nibbling on the grass, but suddenly there were
hundreds of pounds of meat. Can you be surprised?
The commune members mustered up their strength and prepared to kill pigs and eat meat.
When the captain spoke, saying that he would slaughter half of the meat and divide it for
everyone to eat, marinate the other half into cured meat, cut a little bit for each household,
hold it in his hand, and if anyone is starving, he can still eat some extra oil and water. Upon
hearing this, some members couldn't help but shed tears, saying that the captain is a good
person and thoughtful, not only to eat meat for everyone, but also to distribute meat.
Even if the pig has been killed, and the bones, viscera and other things are removed, there
are still two hundred and eighty kilograms left. This pig weighs more than the last one!
This is freshly made after deducting over a hundred pounds, and there are also 1450
pounds pickled into cured meat, which will be distributed according to the head.
Regardless of adults, children, and elderly people, they will receive an average score, and if
you calculate the thickness, each person will have one or two more pieces of meat.
These days, we are all big families. If there are ten people in a household, we must weigh
more than one pound?
Every time you have to eat diced slices, you can eat more than one pound of cured meat for
a long time.
"The captain is still meticulous in his calculations. How could he be called the captain? If it
were for us to eat everything in one go, who would have thought of so much?"
This still depends on the rule of eating a big pot of rice. If it is assigned to someone to
manage their own food, no matter who it is, even the most unscrupulous women will be
more meticulous and can think of this rule, which is to have a steady flow of water.
But if it were a big pot meal, I wouldn't have thought so much. I wish I could finish it all at
once, eat more, and even make a profit.
The old Qin family has been surrounded by commune members for many days. They like to
go to his house to talk about it when they are free. Chen Qiuhua told us how they met the
pig that day. What was it like?
Even the wild boar that Chen Qiuhua met the last time, which had already made the
members hungry, was mentioned again.
Chen Qiuhua's face is red, and she always walks with style, because she thinks it is the pork
brought by the lovely girl, and she is full of confidence.
Even if you brag every day without bringing any duplicates, you can still come up with a
different version of the same content.
What she talks about every day is that girls have good luck. You can eat meat all thanks to
my good granddaughter. She talks too much, and the members also take it to heart. I can't
help but think, it's really true!
When eating meat on the team for the first time, according to Chen Qiuhua, she had no way
to deal with the wild boar that attacked her, and was about to die. It was her granddaughter
who came down from the sky and saved her.
The second time is now, the three year old Fuwa is present again, and then there is a pig!
By such a coincidence, the members believed in all of this and were afraid that they had
really taken advantage of their granddaughter's good luck. She had good luck, so she was
able to pick up meat and eat it! By the way, let everyone rub against the meat!
I believed in this saying. When we divided the meat, everyone laughed and said, "The third
brother of the Qin family has made great contributions this time. If he hadn't dug the pit
diligently, how could the wild boar have died? So we suggest that the old Qin family should
first eat the meat, first pick the meat, and then give two kilograms of good meat. Those
bones and other things, let Aunt Zhu leave two stews for the old Qin family alone. We are
not white eyed wolves, and we know how to be grateful. Do you think so?"
The members nodded, so when the old Qin family was dividing the meat, they took the
majority. As for the two bones, Chen Qiuhua secretly brought them home. This iron pot is
not easy to stew, so it's best to simmer in the pottery jar at home for a whole night!
Aunt Zhu and the members also turned a blind eye, not saying that they couldn't go home
and open fire. They even provided cover and didn't say anything outside.
When it comes to bad luck, drinking cold water can even fill the gaps between one's teeth,
but if luck improves, things that were previously unimaginable may come one after
another.
There is a reason why good things come in pairs. The members just had a big meal, and
then there was a new move on it.
First, the secretary of the commune reported to someone and was dismissed and
transferred from the Huxia Commune. The county sent a new secretary, who is also a
strong female secretary!
Secondly, after the new secretary arrived, he quickly convened a meeting with the captains
of various production teams to discuss the issue of collecting grain for this autumn harvest.
It is worth mentioning that when he returned to the meeting, Qin Guoshu unexpectedly met
two team leaders who were still proud of their performance in the previous meeting. This
time, they came to the meeting with a swollen nose and face.
When Qin Guoshu was close to him, the leader of the production team in the neighboring
village whispered in his ear: "I heard that it was beaten by the members of their team.
Dozens of people beat up. It was really a tragedy! He has been raised for several days, but
still hasn't recovered. Look at his pig face, is it funny?"
Qin Guoshu couldn't resist looking at those two pig faces and asked, "What's the matter?"
"It's just that he did that unethical thing. The Huanghu production team used to have fewer
and more people on site, but he didn't measure up and compared himself to others. He
handed over all the food for the entire production team, not a single bit left!"
"No, there's still over a hundred pounds left. How many meals can you eat?"
"How dare you do such an immoral thing? Can members of the society who are hungry and
have no hope not come to him to settle accounts and start a fire?"
"Speaking of which, this one from the Pingguan production team is even more naughty. He
not only followed the trend and carried a large amount of grain up, but also secretly
intercepted 300 kilograms of grain and hid it in his own cellar. It's okay for you to use the
grain from the team to please the higher ups, but you also secretly hid grain. This is your
mistake, right?"
"When everyone runs out of food later on, your family will not only please the leaders and
have a beautiful appearance, but also have enough food to eat and drink. Will this be hated
by others?"
Qin Guoshu nodded repeatedly upon hearing this, feeling a surge of anger in his heart. How
could a person be so bad?
How heartless!
"The two comrades over there, the Da Huai production team, right? And the comrades in
your Bai Yang production team, what are you talking about? Do you have any valuable
suggestions? I'm all ears."
The two of them immediately dared not speak, and as expected, they could not argue
behind their backs, so they were caught by the newly appointed leadership comrades.
The new secretary is over forty years old. Although she is a woman, her overall aura is not
inferior to that of a male comrade. She has cut her short hair, wore black pants and a white
shirt, and her face is habitually serious. A few production team captains look at her more
and feel afraid of others.
During the meeting, most of the voices were from the female secretary, and she didn't talk
much. She mentioned a few key work points, all of which were pointed out to her to solve
the problems in the short term.
Chen Qiuhua and the others came back from Qin Guoshu's meeting to talk about this
matter.
Several team leaders with serious and exaggerated styles have been dismissed from their
positions. Comrade Qin Guoshu was criticized by the previous secretary earlier, but now he
has been named, praised and praised.
"Those who dare to seek truth from facts and speak up for the people are good grassroots
cadres!"
That female secretary praised him so much.
Qin Guoshu is so beautiful that he has learned this sentence back and forth several times,
completely backwards.
In addition to dealing with a few exaggerated cadres, the new secretary also mentioned
that during the leadership's visit to the countryside for inspection, it was found that most
production teams did not have much food left after handing over public grain, and almost
all were facing a situation of imminent food shortage.
The situation is quite serious. There are more than ten production teams of all sizes in the
entire Huxia Commune, and so many ordinary people can't just starve to death?
The female secretary said that the upper leadership is still studying countermeasures, and
there is no reason to retract the public grain after it has been handed over. She can only
think about how to help the people change the way to retrieve more of this grain, so that
they can endure until next year.
Qin Guoshu's eyes lit up at that time, providing relief food! It's not wrong to say it's relief
grain. Although the new secretary didn't explicitly state it, Qin Guoshu felt that this matter
was very close, otherwise he wouldn't have said it to everyone. However, as a cadre leader,
there is always a need for a red headed document. It hasn't been officially notified yet, so he
can't tell everyone clearly. He can only hint at giving a dose of heartwarming tonic.
If this matter is not resolved, the county head wouldn't have sent a new secretary to take
over so quickly. After all, who would be willing to take over such a big mess without being
solved by the higher authorities?
Old farmers are usually honest and easy to talk about, but when people are really hungry,
they can do anything. If they are forced to be urgent, the new leader who takes over the
plate will not be willing to take responsibility?
Where did the secretary in front go? No one knows. The news brought by Qin Guoshu is
good news!
There is really relief food, they don't have to go hungry anymore!
The old Qin family spoke internally and dared not disclose any definite information to the
outside world. They were afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.
It was just that there was no such thing, but if there was, it would be despair.
It's only two days before this meeting, right!
The real big news is the real blow, it can be said that good things come in pairs!
The county has issued a document regarding the guidance work of the commune. The first
article is that we have urgently applied for relief grain for the production teams that are in
short supply of grain. According to the number of people and age, there should be more
strong labor and fewer young children. Roughly calculated, as long as we don't waste
money and eat a meal that is 70% full, we can endure the autumn harvest next year!
If the good news of distributing relief grain makes the whole village of Dahuai even happier
than the Chinese New Year, another news is both surprising and joyful.
The document was approved earlier, stating that the year was not good, and the cafeteria
system was abolished, allowing each household to collect their own food and cook it
themselves.
As for the cookware, we have to figure it out ourselves. In the past two years, steelmaking
has become popular, and the iron pots and utensils collected by various households cannot
be retrieved. At best, they can be cooked in ceramic jars and can be cooked with more time.
Even so, it was enough to surprise and satisfy everyone, sighing and saying that the
superior leader was good, the leader cared about them, gave them relief food, and even
made such a decision.
As long as you hold the grain in your hand and save it, save some more grain and don't
panic if something happens next time.
Tuanzi didn't know what the adults were happy about, so he lay on the small table and
listened to his brother and sister tell the little stories in the textbook.
Chen Qiuhua wiped away her tears and grinned as she walked back into the room. Seeing
her well behaved and adorable granddaughter, her heart softened uncontrollably, making
her a fortunate little obedient child.
She said she had meat right away, said she wanted to eat enough, and now that the food has
been solved, even the problem of where to eat has been solved. When the relief food is
delivered in the next two days, their long vacant rice jar finally has a place to use!
Qin Yuli felt that his mother's gaze at his daughter these past few days was strange. She
used to love and spoil her as well, but now she has a strange feeling?
Like... grateful?
Chen Qiuhua slapped her son open and said, "Go, go, go, work hard and earn a share. Now,
share the food and cook for yourself at home. You can't be lazy anymore. Work hard and
earn more food to come back and feed our daughter."
Qin Yuli said, "..."
These two things cheered for a while in Dahuai Village, and the morale of the entire
production team returned. Some elderly people even dared not close their eyes to sleep at
night, afraid of waking up and realizing it was a dream.
How could there be such a good thing? All the public grain has been collected, and the
leaders are willing to apply for subsidies and relief grain for us. Generally speaking, this
relief grain will be tight in severely difficult areas and cities.
People like them, who say difficulties are not enough for others, and they are not landless
like in the city. The two are not related, and it is very difficult to apply for relief food.
But the leader still solved it!
The members dream of the county leadership, socialism, and the country.
Two days later, a news article with illustrations and text written by the county propaganda
department was submitted to major newspapers and distributed to internal propaganda
party newspapers.
In this article, there are three protagonists, who are a family of ordinary poor farmers. The
old lady is in her fifties and sixties, dressed in tattered old clothes used for work in the
photo. She is tall but very thin, with a yellow and thin face, and her teeth are exposed with a
wide smile, very bright.
In that photo, she was holding a beautiful three year old baby doll and standing in front of a
group of men in Zhongshan suits, talking to them with bright eyes and gestures.
The milk doll looks good and is also well taken care of. It is white, chubby, delicate, and
cute, patting her little hands in her arms.
The accompanying text, as conceived by publicity officer Xiao Wu, depicts how an old lady
in the countryside strives for self-improvement and is full of passion and hope for her
motherland.
She wished she could constantly contribute to the construction of the country, and even
said that as long as she could eat and breathe, she would be willing to fight on the front line
for the country.
Take a look at this spiritual consciousness. A rural old lady in her fifties and sixties has such
advanced thinking. How could you young people be so greedy for enjoyment?
The article may not be so straightforward, but the expressed meaning has such a flavor.
After reading the content, my heart is more or less shaken, and when I think about my daily
actions and life, I feel a bit ashamed.
That three-year-old child is even more amazing. She was the child that Secretary Chen
personally praised, and also said that the county has decided to have all production teams
cancel the big pot meal and eat their own, which is also inspired by this child.
The other protagonist who was fortunate enough to appear on the promotional page is the
father of this child.
Xiao Wu, who was in charge of writing, was not aware that Comrade Qin Yuli was not as
aggressive as his name, and he felt from the bottom of his heart that he was a polite,
ambitious, down-to-earth, and hardworking young man.
Take this as an example to encourage young people to be proactive. No matter what
position they are in, even farming, raising pigs and ducks, they should be outstanding!
Because it was submitted by a government unit, the review process was very fast. In just
two days, this manuscript was submitted to several newspapers at the same time, with the
largest one being the first newspaper in the provincial capital.
At first, the members were happy and excited, and the leaders were excited to go. When
this newspaper was delivered to the production team office desk and was seen by the small
cadres who casually flipped through it, the members realized that their most grateful hero
was not the leader, but the three year old daughter of the old Qin family!
 Chapter 101 – Village Bully Dad (14)

Countryside people are busy with work all day, even the small cadres and team leaders in
the team are the same.
Qin Guoshu himself is not very cultured either. He graduated from elementary school and is
not interested in reading books and newspapers. His daily work is mostly to supervise the
work of the members and worry about their food and clothing, both inside and outside.
Usually, like newspapers, they are delivered by postal workers every day, and each
production team office puts a copy in response to the call to keep up with the times.
The newspaper that is usually delivered is left on the table for ten days and a half without
anyone flipping through it. Usually, it is stacked for a long time and used as waste paper to
write things in the blank space. If it is not used up, it can be folded into a small paper basket
to hold things. When eating melon seeds and peanuts, it is very convenient to spit out the
shells inside.
No matter what the purpose is, the newspapers sent from outside are not read by anyone in
the production team led by farmers.
This is really a coincidence.
Since the good news came from above a few days ago, several small cadres in the team have
also relaxed a lot, and there is no need to see the captain's tense black face all day long.
If there were the captain's niece around, it would be better. The child was soft and cute,
with a sweet mouth. The office staff liked to tease her and listen to her, even though her
grandmother was a bit difficult to say.
This newspaper from the first daily newspaper in the provincial capital has been delivered
for two days, but it has been crushed by the new newspaper. The scorer flipped through it
casually, preparing to find a few before yesterday and take them to lay a tabletop. They
used adhesive paper to stick it on the painted desk, but at least it didn't look so chilly.
Can we not spread out the newspaper on the tabletop?
The provincial capital daily is very prestigious. Perhaps it was because the promotional
points were right for them and they gave them an opposite page. So, when a big photo is
printed on it, the scorer is not blind. How could they not see it?
I was shocked at first sight!
Stuck on the spot for a long time, the tape fell to the ground, and the enlarged black
headline read "The Patriotic Heart of a Countryside Old Lady", "A Three Year Old Child
Cherishes the Motherland: Work Hard, Eat Full", "Labor is the Most Glorious"
This is a series of three articles, with photos occupying an entire page. The scorer endured
surprise and excitement and read the news in its entirety.
This newspaper is talking about Chen Qiuhua, the old lady of the old Qin family, and Qin
Yuli's father and daughter.
It happens to be the three most representative age groups of the elderly, the young, and the
young. The article mentions that this is a member of the Da Huai Production Team from
Huxia Commune in Lin County, Changshan Province.
These three people are a family, all surnamed Qin. The elderly lady is already in her fifties
and sixties, has never attended school, and has no education, but it's okay. She has a heart
to serve her country and hopes for good socialism!
The words spoken by the old lady were also pointed out in the article after being modified,
emphasizing that people who are not educated or of advanced age are so positive and have
high spiritual consciousness, and calling on the working people to learn from them.
The beautiful three year old doll is the granddaughter of the old Qin family, just like her
father who nurtured her. She has a unique vitality and is still young. She is determined to
work hard and have enough to eat in the future!
As for the child's father, this young and handsome young man who is only twenty years old
is not afraid of hardship or fatigue. He rushes to the forefront and does everything in the
team that is not instructed. He also has an innovative spirit, which is worthy of praise and
encouragement.
In these years, the country is in a state of great waste waiting to be revitalized, and talent is
needed everywhere. It requires construction, and what is most needed by the entire society
and the people? It's chicken soup! Thick, fresh, and fragrant chicken soup!
The article in this report, these three families from the countryside, happen to be the
essence of chicken soup. If you read it once, you will ask yourself, how can you fall behind
even if your conditions are better than theirs?
After reflection, I feel that I need to strengthen my ideological education!
The scorer became more and more excited as he read. At first, he was surprised to see a
familiar face in the newspaper and went to read with such a mood, but as he watched, he
forgot his original intention and was given a sip of chicken soup.
After reading it, he wiped his eyes. How could he have misunderstood that Mrs. Chen was
such a good person before? She was a greedy and troublesome old lady?
What kind of words can this old lady really say? Upon careful consideration, Mrs. Chen may
have been a bit domineering, but she has never done anything wrong. Is it still the captain's
mother? Without Mrs. Chen's careful education, where could a serious and responsible
captain come from?
Besides, Qin Yuli, the third child of the Qin family, has performed much better recently.
Since he had a daughter, he has caused less trouble. He has been working hard recently.
There is nothing bad about it. Think about the meat he ate in his mouth the other day and
the bacon he was assigned to his family. If he is not clever and eats hard enough to dig the
pit, he can pick up a wild boar for nothing?
Eating people with a soft mouth and praising the entire article, it felt like brainwashing. The
scorekeeper even reflected on himself, saying that he used to be too narrow-minded and
thought too badly of fellow villagers.
The scorekeeper of the three-year-old child from the Old Qin family didn't carefully look at
it. He first finished reading the two adults and sat there digesting it for a long time before
remembering.
This view subverted his cognition.
Since the announcement of providing relief food, the cafeteria has been disbanded and each
family is eating their own food. The members of the team are grateful for this double good
news.
Who are we grateful for? I am grateful to the three leaders who came to inspect and saw
their difficulties and provided assistance. I am also grateful to the county secretary who is a
good official serving the people.
Even the new secretary of the commune remembered him well, not to mention the captain
Qin Guoshu. During this period, he was busy worrying about the team outside, and
everyone was watching.
But as stated in this article, the author interviewed the county party secretary, who told
him that he happened to meet someone from the old Qin family while shopping with his
lover. The three-year-old explained the current situation of the production team very well.
Comrade Secretary and the two elders of the old Qin family formed a good relationship.
Once, they sat down and had a meal, and the child accidentally blurted out a feeling that if
she could bring it home to eat, she would save it and give milk to the family.
It is precisely because I cannot pack it back that I have to eat it all at once, otherwise I am
afraid of wasting it and will have to eat too much. This is something that children regret.
Comrade Secretary suddenly realized that setting up a public cafeteria and having all
members eat a big pot of rice together would lead to an uneven distribution of resources
and waste.
Think about it, everyone does the same job and eats the same food. Lazy people and
hardworking and honest people, their efforts are uneven, but the rewards they receive are
the same. Over time, who has the motivation to work? This is greatly detrimental to
development.
As the child said, eating in the cafeteria is not as good as being frugal at home. The family
only cooks as much as they can eat, and when encountering difficult times, they can also
control their eating habits and try to eat as little as possible, leaving the food behind to
avoid interruption.
But this one doesn't really matter if it's left in the cafeteria.
The members pointed to the cafeteria to eat. No matter how frugal you are, you can't save
anywhere. If you really want to do this, you won't be afraid of the members rebelling?
Another thing is that eating from the government is different from eating from oneself.
Those who eat from the government don't know how to feel heartbroken, but only feel that
if they don't eat more, they will be cheaper than others. In order to take advantage, even
the most honest people will find ways to eat more and prefer to eat until they are full.
It doesn't matter if you eat like this during a good harvest, but when the harvest is poor,
this way of eating will definitely make the production team poor, and the cafeteria is likely
to face stagnation.
Comrade Secretary realized this and immediately held a meeting, proposing to abolish the
cafeteria system.
It is being implemented nationwide, and it is not an easy task for a small county to cancel it.
For this reason, Secretary Chen made several trips to the region and county, explaining the
difficulties here one by one. He also said that if the upper authorities are willing to provide
food for them, it is okay not to cancel it. If the upper authorities cannot provide assistance
to the production teams in the county, they will no longer find ways to save themselves and
wait for starvation to die?
The current situation is that the relief food provided by the county itself cannot be
consumed by the cafeteria. The county accountant helped the secretary compile some data.
These data indicate that relief food is limited, and in order to ensure the survival of the
farmers in the production team who are short of food, they can only be given food and
cooked by themselves, which can save a lot.
The article was not written in such detail, but the general idea is that the secretary gained
inspiration from this and personally praised the child's situation.
These production teams in Lin County are not simply canceling the cafeteria big pot rice
system. They have reported to the higher ups that in order to temporarily overcome this
difficulty, they will respond to national policies when the grain harvest is over and the lives
of farmers are fine. They will do what they do, what others do, and what happens here as
well.
In this way, the relevant leaders in the region and province have nothing to say. In special
circumstances, special care should be given. As long as it is not against the upper echelons,
there is no problem, and everything should be prioritized by the common people.
The system flipped through the world background, and this time the cancellation of this
system was one or two years earlier than the original world. In the original world
background, the situation was very serious and could no longer sustain, so it was cancelled.
At that time, many people starved to death, and the situation was much more severe.
The system smiled, flipped its aperture, and was ready to take a nap. The benefits applied
for by the higher authorities for the little cub were received, and the policies were also
changed. Everything is moving in a positive direction, and he no longer needs to keep an
eye on it.
The scorer carefully read it and found it unbelievable. He rushed out with the newspaper
and ran to the ground to find the captain.
"Captain, Captain, look!"
Qin Guoshu frowned and said, "Why are we busy? Let's talk about something!"
The scorer took a breath and handed the newspaper to the captain, almost getting angry in
his face. "You have a newspaper at home!"
"More precisely, it was your mother, brother, and niece who went to the newspaper! The
most famous first daily newspaper in our provincial capital!"
Qin Guoshu took the newspaper and was also blinded after reading it. He didn't have time
to think about the joy of his family's publication. When he saw the paragraph about his
niece, he wrote about the county party secretary
Comrade Chen Huaisheng, Secretary of the Linxian County Party Committee, was referred
to as such in the newspaper. Qin Guoshu became more familiar with those descriptions as
he read them. With a slap on his thigh, was it the day when he brought his third brother
and niece, both big and small, to the county to inquire about the situation?
Qin Guoshu was deeply impressed by Brother Chen and even thought about when to bring
some eggs and vegetables to the county town. He thanked Brother Chen for his guidance,
which allowed him to have something to say in front of the leaders who came to inspect.
But now, the newspaper was in front of him, telling him that the kind-hearted elder brother
who he consciously regarded as a good teacher and friend was actually their county party
secretary!
Qin Guoshu's legs softened and he sat directly on the ground, his hands trembling as he
held the newspaper.
"Xiaoliang, did I read it correctly?"
Scorekeeper Xiao Liang couldn't believe it at first. He was both surprised and delighted.
Seeing that the team leader had a stronger reaction than him, he became much more
relaxed. He smiled and said, "You read it right. Auntie has published it in the newspaper,
Comrade Qin Yuli has also published it! And your three-year-old niece has also published it,
which has been praised by the newspaper."
"Captain, take a look again. Xiaoyinyin was praised by Comrade Secretary."
"I just said that our little Yin Yin, despite her young age, has a sharp and intelligent spirit,
much smarter than those mud dolls in the village. She had thought she would definitely
have great success in the future, but at the age of only three, she solved a big problem for
the secretary and also solved the stomachs of the villagers in our production team. With
such impressive skills, Captain, are you not happy?"
"This is your mother, your younger brother, and your little daughter from the Qin family!"
Where is Qin Guoshu unhappy? He was stunned, as he chatted confidently with the county
party secretary all the way without saying a word, and even scraped off their food vouchers
to have a meal, establishing a friendship for a meal.
He even once placed his hand on the shoulder of the secretary, patted it hard, and even
took a big brother, an old brother
Qin Guoshu remembered wanting to get into the ground and forget it on the spot. He didn't
care about being happy and hurriedly rolled up the newspaper and ran back home.
When Qin Guoshu endured his shame and locked himself in the room, pondering whether
he had said anything that should not have been said, and whether he had done anything
foolish to someone else's secretary, by the time he understood, the production team in
Dahuai Village had already spread.
Everyone knows that the captain's mother, Qin Laosan, and his daughter have all been
featured in the newspaper, along with the names of their production teams.
Now it's done, it's all in the spotlight!
This is not the most surprising thing, but what surprised the members the most was the
incident with the three-year-old daughter of the old Qin family.
It turns out that this girl never forgets the kindness of her fellow villagers outside, knowing
that eating is not easy, and when she meets a leader outside, she speaks passionately for
our production team.
Yes, it came and went, and it was rumored that the team leader was taking Qin Laosan and
her daughter out to find a way out for the food in the team.
I happened to meet the secretary, and the three-year-old child was working hard to speak
up for their production team. Comrade Secretary was a good person, and when he heard
that the situation in the production team was not very good, he sent someone to
investigate. Later, the secretary was inspired by Qin Yinyin's daughter and came up with a
policy.
Everything that benefits the Da Huai production team is going crazy among the members.
At present, shortly after the winter solstice, it is not a busy farming season, and due to the
continuous good news recently, the members of the community have relaxed their spirits.
After work, they idle and chatter. The version that was originally passed down from the
scorer's mouth has become such a final version.
The members were deeply moved. The old Qin family is so good, they can teach people.
The little daughter of the old Qin family is even better. Not to mention her blessings, it's
really heartbreaking to be so worried about such a small person!
Chen Qiuhua didn't stay with others. After feeding the pig, she went home directly. The
newspaper her eldest son put on the table was illiterate and she didn't want to read it.
Instead, some children who came home from school found it first.
Holding the newspaper, he went to find his grandmother. The two boys with black and
white faces had a loud voice, and they were the most excited. They pointed to the photo in
the newspaper and said, "Milk, milk, you went to the newspaper! And our sister, by the
way, and Uncle went up too?"
Although I don't know many characters in elementary school, it's still possible to roughly
read a report and get a rough idea. I read it out in front of my face, but when I encounter
unfamiliar characters, I guess half of them.
After listening to the noise, Chen Qiuhua stood up and said, "Who left this newspaper for
our house?"
"Qin Guoshu, have you returned?"
"Why didn't you tell me such a good thing earlier? Your nephew said it's been two days
since you brought the newspaper home?"
Qin Guoshu walked out of his room with his head down and said, "Mom..."
The old Qin family first fried it, and Qin Yuli was the last one to go home with his daughter.
He secretly took her up the mountain to touch wild dates. This is the season when these
things are delicious, sweet and crispy. After eating several, he even brought back a bag.
When they arrived home, everyone from the old Qin family sat in the main hall, except for
Qin Guoshu, with a happy expression on their faces.
Qin Yuli whistled and said, "Oh, what are you doing here? It's such a great honor for me and
the girl to keep you waiting."
Chen Qiuhua rolled her eyes and placed the precious newspaper in front of him, "Look for
yourself!"
At this glance, Qin Yuli was overjoyed.
 Chapter 102 – Village Bully Dad (15)

He sat there casually, carefully reading the article about himself and his cub again, and said
with a smile, "Who wrote this? Seek truth from facts, good writing style, you're right. Labor
is the most glorious!"
Seeing him still struggling, the people of the old Qin family's face twitched. What kind of
nature has this person, who has lived together since childhood, been in their hearts?
The twins bit their ears and whispered, "Brother, why would someone like Uncle San get
published in the newspaper?"
Bai Mian nodded in agreement and said, "It's quite strange. It's not strange for anyone in
our team to be on it, it's just Uncle San..."
The twin brothers are reminiscing about the experience of being tricked by their third
uncle since they had memories, it's really a bitter tear.
They have a number, but the person involved doesn't have one. He's quite proud, how can
we say that smart people live better?
After returning from that county town, he worked harder because he expected that
Comrade Chen, if he were a cadre or leader, would send someone to investigate and verify
the situation. Isn't that true?
He happened to be caught working hard by someone else, and the accompanying
propaganda department staff even wrote a letter to him, praising him as a representative of
the working people and calling on workers to learn from him.
Chen Qiuhua had no eyes for her son, so she hugged her granddaughter and didn't learn
from her unreliable father.
Because it was already very late that night when they learned about this matter, the
villagers didn't like to light the lights at night. After dinner, it was almost dark and they
should go to bed. The members of the community couldn't bear to go to Old Qin's house.
When the old Qin family started working the next day, many members of the society
gathered around and asked about the news in the newspaper.
The focus is still on——
"Captain's wife, can you tell us what's going on? Is what's said in the newspaper true?"
"Did Xiaoyinyin's daughter really say that when she saw Comrade Secretary? Oh, why are
we so lucky to have such a good daughter?"
"Go ahead, that's my daughter from the old Qin family, my granddaughter from Chen
Qiuhua, it's none of your business!"
Chen Qiuhua's face was full of disgust, but her eyes couldn't conceal her pride and pride!
Her granddaughter is so clever and clever. She is not afraid to meet the county secretary,
dares to talk to them, and even sat down to eat together. How big is the secretary? I heard
it's even bigger than the county mayor!
A little girl is also lucky. Ordinary people can easily meet important figures like the county
party secretary when they leave the house?
Chen Qiuhua said that if his eldest son hadn't brought the girl with him that day, he
wouldn't have touched her!
The eldest son himself had already said that he was going out at the grain shop. It was the
little girl who spoke, which attracted the secretary and his wife who had just stepped in to
hear him. They were curious and started talking, which led to the later events.
If it weren't for such a coincidence, I dare not know if there would still be relief food
available at this moment, so I can take the food home and cook for myself
To put it more seriously, if it weren't for the above two points, wouldn't they have been
eating grass roots when the cafeteria stopped? Is it possible to starve to death in winter
when there is no grass or wild vegetables?
Thinking of this, the members became even more grateful and looked at the little girl in
Chen Qiuhua's arms with a soft and loving gaze.
The old aunt of the old Liu family who had once snatched a cub from Chen Qiuhua envied
and envied Chen Qiuhua, who was malicious and heart wrenching. Her heart was filled with
anxiety, and she should have worked even harder to bring the little girl back to their old Liu
family to take care of.
Now let Chen Qiuhua take advantage!
Liu Auntie is several years older than Chen Qiuhua, with a shorter but chubby figure and a
solid physique. She reached out to pinch the little girl's hand and smiled kindly, "Girl,
you're really lucky."
Other members also agreed, "It's a blessing. Since the little girl came to our team, we have
eaten pork twice, and even this relief food has been available. In the future, we will be
allowed to cook by ourselves. There is nothing better than this."
The more the members spoke, the more they felt it was like this, their hearts envied the old
Qin family and they gritted their teeth with envy.
Turning her head again, she looked at Chen Qiuhua holding a beautiful chubby doll with
wrinkles on her face, even more envious.
"Captain's wife, why don't you send the girl to stay at my house for a few days? Take care of
the delicious food and drink, and we also need to repay Xiao Fuxing, don't we?"
"That's reasonable. Captain's wife, think about it. With so many families in our team, if you
send the girls door-to-door to live for a few days, not only will we not dislike them, but we
will also endure the pain. How much food will we save you?"
Chen Qiuhua: "..."
At first, Chen Qiuhua was quite proud, but now her face is getting longer and longer as she
listens. How dare these shameless old women compete with her for granddaughters?
Chen Qiuhua took a few steps back with her granddaughter in her arms, let out a sigh,
turned around and left. She was in danger here alone, and what if these people didn't have
the face to start robbing people? She went home to find her daughter's father. Her third son
is a troublemaker, and he is not afraid to rob him.
The other members couldn't help but feel happy when they saw her like this. Their words
were not lacking in teasing Chen Qiuhua, and it seemed that she still had some fun.
"Alas, Chen Qiuhua, an old woman, is so lucky that she will be killed by wild boars. She can
still make a detour. If she is saved, she will not say she has picked up a good
granddaughter."
"Look at her like she's holding onto a golden knot, she doesn't even let us touch it."
"Isn't it just a golden knot?"
"I won't say it anymore. I'll have my son go up the mountain to try his luck and see if he can
do something to bring up the old Qin family. I have to thank them, even if my daughter is
only three years old, I have to remember this favor."
"Sister, you are a sensible person, let's go too!"
In the afternoon, after working in the evening, the old Qin family was packed with people,
which was similar to when Tuanzi first arrived at the old Qin family.
But at that time, Nai was sitting on the ground with her back and crying, which was disliked
by the members. This time, it was different. The old men, women, uncles, and aunts who
came to the door were all carrying things, and those who didn't have time to do it, even the
most shabby ones, also brought away two handfuls of wild vegetables.
Bird eggs, fish, wild vegetables and fruits, dried sweet potatoes, one and a half pounds of
white flour and brown sugar, and even a capable man knocked a wild chicken at his door.
Others didn't say much when they saw it, so they only made a two pound little wild
chicken, which could be boiled into soup for the little girl to drink.
The members brought out the best things they could from home, came to their door, put
down their things, and left. A few gossipy women stayed behind to continue listening to
Chen Qiuhua's story of the three leaders coming to investigate what she had said that day.
The members felt that Chen Qiuhua must have done something remarkable and had to
stand out in front of the leaders before she could be published in the newspaper.
As for Qin Yuli, he had pure luck and was rarely diligent enough to be met by his leaders.
They set out early and returned late, working hard every day without encountering any
leaders. Not to mention the leaders, even the commune secretaries would not go to their
poor place.
The members can only attribute this dog's luck to being the daughter's father. With the
blessing of the daughter, it is inevitable that the luck will be better.
With this thought in mind, I have reached a point of balance.
Another day passed.
Someone came from the commune, and a roaring tractor carrying a load of grain came over.
The driver came down from above, and the newly appointed female secretary came down
from the passenger seat.
The female secretary still frowned and pointed to the grain on the car, saying, "Comrade
Qin, arrange for someone to move the grain down. There is still a car behind, so I won't
send it to you. I'll arrange for members to come and bring it over, and wait on the gravel
road ahead."
Qin Guoshu responded repeatedly, louder than ever before. The grain finally came down,
and he put his heart into his stomach. His words were full of confidence and confidence!
The members also happily gathered around the cart of grain, without the need for Qin
Guoshu's orders. The young and strong young men rushed forward to carry the grain, and
there was nothing worse than the heavy grain on their shoulders.
The female secretary stood and looked for a while before saying, "I heard Comrade Chen
Qiuhua is your mother? Comrade Qin Yuli is your younger brother? Do you have a niece
named Qin Yinyin?"
Qin Guoshu nodded in confusion and asked nervously, "Leader, what's up?" It's not
surprising that Qin Guoshu was feeling uneasy. What did the secretary do with his mother
and the third father and son when he had nothing to do?
The most restless and troublemaker in the Old Qin family are his mother and third brother.
My niece is also married to these two, so I'm afraid something might be causing trouble?
The female secretary said, "It's okay, take me to recognize people."
Qin Guoshu raised his head and patrolled around, only to see his mother holding her little
daughter amidst the crowd of onlookers carrying food. She was not well behaved, and his
niece was not quiet either. The elderly and the young were bragging.
The surrounding members who didn't move the goods also gave face, and when they heard
the rise, they laughed and applauded to support the little girl.
Yin Yin became even happier, her eyes bright, and her chubby face raised high. She
continued, "It's right to work hard, hard work brings food."
"Yes, yes, the little girl has consciousness. Everything she says is right, and we all listen to
the girl."
"Dad said, 'Knowing your mistakes can make a big difference.' He used to be immature, but
now he's mature. He's very diligent and even washes Yinyin's clothes."
"The third person has improved now, with progress and progress."
"We should be diligent, frugal, obedient, civilized, polite, and..."
Tuanzi tried hard to think about what he had learned in his memory, and memorized it like
a small repeating machine, which could tease him to death with a monotonous look.
The members suppressed their laughter, no matter what the girl said, they just agreed.
They said that everything you said about the girl was right, and we liked you. Whatever you
said was good.
The cause of the incident was that when they saw so much food, the members of the
community were happy. The young people went to carry the food into the grain depot,
while the older ones stood by to watch the excitement.
While watching and teasing the great hero to speak, I don't know who suggested that the
group speak and express their thoughts.
What can a three-year-old boy understand? But she remembers when her neighbor's child
came back from kindergarten to talk, and at the opening ceremony, a good-looking child
from their class came on stage to give a speech and share their thoughts with all the
children.
Yin Yin thought, maybe that's the meaning?
She had never attended school before and was a little illiterate. She didn't have much
inventory in her stomach, so she picked and pieced things together. She worked hard to put
them together, and her words also opened the eyes of the members and made them laugh
uncontrollably.
The little girl's speech is interesting and amusing, and I don't know who taught her. At a
young age, she talks one thing after another, feeling like she can't laugh or cry at the same
time, and there is still a bit of truth.
When the female secretary walked over, she happened to hear that passage.
Turning his gaze, he landed on the child, who was a beautiful and lovely child.
Qin Guoshu pushed over and said, "Mom, this is Comrade Yang."
The leaders of Chen Qiuhua County have all seen it. A commune secretary is not nervous
yet. He looks up. He is an old sisters!
"Hello Comrade Secretary, my name is Chen Qiuhua, and this is my granddaughter Yinyin."
Secretary Yang nodded and said, "The county propaganda department called our office and
said that you have been reported to four newspapers, including the Provincial First Daily,
the Municipal Daily, our County Gazette, and the Youth Magazine."
"I have brought you all the newspapers, and in order to have a good leading influence this
time, the commune has decided to reward you."
The little secretary next to her immediately handed over something, and she took out three
towels, three ceramic cups with lids, and several tickets from the bag.
Qin Guoshu helped the old lady take a look and found three two pound meat tickets, five
foot cloth tickets, and two pound sugar tickets.
There are very few rewards given by the society and tickets are given. Qin Guoshu
pondered whether this was a ticket given by the female secretary out of her personal
pocket. It was not easy to ask, so he looked at his mother's face and smiled slightly. He
politely said, "Comrade Secretary, you have praised us. This is what we ordinary people
should do. Comrade Xiao Wu from the county looks up to us and wrote a news article for
us."
"Don't worry, we will still have the same idea in the future and strive to contribute to the
construction of a new country."
Qin Guoshu couldn't help but envy his own mother, niece, and third brother. The public
reward from the commune secretary was more than anything.
When all the grain was brought, Qin Guoshu asked the young people to carry it to the
square where they were threshing millet. The grain piled up into small hills, bags after
bags.
Qin Guoshu passionately shouted with a trumpet, "We need to thank the country, the
people, and the leaders of the county and communes for the food we have today!"
Qin Guoshu hasn't finished speaking yet, but someone interrupted and said, "Captain, you
missed the point. Shouldn't we still have to thank your little niece?"
Qin Guoshu: "..."
"Now, I announce - grain distribution!"
"Oh, oh, oh!!!"
Let's cheer for a moment below, and applause rang out. The members looked at the food
like they looked at their ancestors, it was a life-saving food! They are not afraid of going
hungry, they can survive the winter and wait for next year's autumn harvest!
Qin Guoshu shouted, "Don't squeeze, don't squeeze. If anyone doesn't follow the order,
don't take the grain and give it to others!"
As soon as these words were spoken, the noisy members of the society lined up honestly,
regardless of age, men, women, and children could receive rations, divided by age.
Members, big and small, lined up to lead, and also placed a fingerprint on the scorekeeper's
booklet beside them, indicating that they had taken their own portion of rations.
Then, under the envious gaze of the members who had not yet received it, they held their
heads high and carried the food back home!
Tuanzi was led by his father and stood in the middle of the crowd.
The members in the front row turned their heads and laughed, saying, "Let's go ahead, girl.
She is a great hero, go ahead."
One by one, even in a hurry, he humbly said that he wanted the obedient daughter of the
old Qin family to be at the forefront.
Yin Yin is only three years old. According to the standard, she divides her food into eight
pounds per month, and she also has nearly a hundred pounds in her hands. Half of the
coarse grain in this dough is a combination of rice and soybeans.
For the members, it's great. They used to eat very little rice, almost all of which were coarse
grains. Fine grains like rice were taken to the town to exchange for coarse grains.
So the meticulous members weighed the grain in their hands and decided to take
advantage of the Chinese New Year before it was too late to exchange the grain at the grain
station. So many nearby brigades have distributed relief grain, and it's possible that they
won't be able to exchange coarse grain any later.
Yin Yin stood on the ground, looking at a bag of grain taller than herself and feeling a bit
worried. The others looked amused but remained silent, making her anxious.
Qin Yuli also had a bad intention and didn't say he wanted to help his little girl carry it.
Tuanzi thought for a moment and decided to rely on herself. Later, her father also needs to
receive food. If she helps her carry it again, she will definitely not be able to carry it.
The little milk bun stood in front of the grain bag with short legs, bulging her chubby face.
She reached out to grab the heads on both sides of the bag like other adults did. She used all
her strength to suckle and pulled out.
The first time I exerted force but didn't drag, the second time I tried to hold back and drag
again, but still didn't drag. The members were laughing to death, laughing all over the
place. Where did this come from? It was so fun, haha.
Qin Yuli also smiled, laughing enough to secretly extend his long legs to help Tuanzi put
some effort on the other side of the bag. This time, with the help of his father, Tuanzi
dragged it, but before she could be happy, she was unprepared for a moment and suddenly
dragged it. A pair of short legs, which were propped up in place and exerting force, couldn't
keep up and sat down on the ground with a snap.
Tuanzi was lost for a moment, feeling a pain in her buttocks, and the bad adults next to her
were laughing at her. She burst into tears.
Tuanzi is so sad. She has lost her life. She is almost embarrassed to death. No matter how
young she is, she still loves face. When she falls in public, she cries so loudly for her voice.
On this day, Qin Yuli had his mother chase eight streets with a broom, running around the
entire Da Huai production team.
"Okay, you stinky kid. I want you to bully my granddaughter, cause trouble, and take
advantage of my mother's absence to do bad things!"
"Come back to my mother and see if I can kill you!"
"After eating so much food for free for so many years and becoming a father, still bullying
my own daughter? Do you want face?"
If it weren't for her obedient granddaughter blocking her from hitting her father on this
day, Chen Qiuhua would have planned to call the old man to engage in a mixed sex fight and
teach this unruly son a lesson.
Qin Yuli hugged his soft little girl with a smile on his face, and even kissed his own child a
few times before proudly saying, "I have a daughter!"
My daughter stood on my side and said she couldn't hit me! What else can you do?
Seeing this expression on his face, Chen Qiuhua was so angry that she wanted to pick up the
broom again.
Yin Yin reached out her hand and let Nai embrace her. "If you're not angry or angry, I'll
punish Dad for not eating at night. Nai will help Dad eat."
Qin Yuli said, "..."
Chen Qiuhua raised her eyebrows and picked up her granddaughter, still kissing her
daughter.
 Chapter 103 – Village Bully Dad (16)

After distributing the relief food, the team divided the remaining food according to the
number of people, and the members of the community came together to calculate. It was
impossible to have enough food, but it was not a problem to have five or six portions full.
By replacing some fine grains with coarse grains, they could hold on for even longer.
This winter, the members are full of hope and enthusiasm. Next spring, they will have to
work harder to live up to these grains!
December is January, and before the Chinese New Year, it is the coldest time. The weather
seems to change overnight, and the temperature drops sharply. The weather is gloomy, and
soon after, snowflakes begin to drift in the sky.
Da Huai Village is backed by a mountain, and every winter, the mountain turns into a
snowy landscape.
The elementary school in the commune is on vacation, and the four children from the old
Qin family are unable to sit still with their black and white twins. They want to go have a
snowball fight.
Da Hua was helping her mother with her work in the room, while Xiao Hua sat with her
chin propped up and looked at her little cousin. Nai said, "Take good care of your little
cousin, and when you turn around, make her brown sugar water to drink." Xiao Hua didn't
blink as she watched.
Tuanzi was holding a pen and writing and drawing on the paper, drawing crooked and
twisted lines, looking up at Xiaohua in confusion.
"Sister Xiaohua, are you free?"
Xiaohua shook her head, not idle. She led the task to help take care of her little cousin.
After shaking her head, Xiaohua thought for a moment and took out a small cube of candy
from her arms, handing it over. "Sister Yinyin, give it to me," she said
This is what Nai Lin gave to Xiaohua before going out, asking her to coax her little cousin
and prevent her from being deceived by her black and white brother to go out and play
wildly.
Nai said, if I coax my sister well, I will reward her with leftover candy when she comes
back.
Da Hua is learning to make clothes. It's okay to sit on the kang in cold weather. If you go
out, you have to wear thicker clothes, otherwise you won't be able to withstand it.
Previously, when the clothes were short, they had to be opened and sewn with new fabric.
If there was excess cotton at home, they could be stuffed in, and when the time came,
sewing and patching would create a new small cotton jacket.
This cotton jacket, which has been disassembled several times and sewn back several
times, is the most precious piece of clothing for Dahua. She relied on this piece of clothing
throughout the winter.
Da Hua thought of his third uncle's daughter, the small and soft little Yinyin cousin.
Knowing that she shouldn't argue with a three-year-old child, and knowing that Yin Yin's
younger sister is well behaved and sensible, and is kind to her siblings, she generously
shares everything with them. However, Da Hua couldn't help but blush at the thought of
asking Uncle San to go to the county supply and marketing society to buy a new cotton
jacket for her younger sister.
The only cotton jacket she and Xiaohua had was worn from childhood to adulthood, made
by her mother herself. Why can Yinyin buy new clothes or ready-made clothes.
I heard that cotton jackets from supply and marketing cooperatives are not easy to buy.
You have to have money to get a ticket, and one piece costs more than ten yuan.
Surprisingly, milk is also willing!
Zhao Yueya's belly is already very big and may give birth at any time. Chen Qiuhua said it
must have come out before the Chinese New Year.
Seeing her daughter's absent-minded appearance, Zhao Yueya reached out and touched her
head, asking what was going on?
"Mom, why do you think milk is so biased?"
Upon hearing these words, Zhao Yueya understood what her eldest daughter was thinking.
Earlier, she also asked herself, why?
Zhao Yueya couldn't figure this out herself. She was about to give birth and didn't want to
argue with her mother-in-law over this matter. If she could give birth to a son, she would
have the confidence to argue with her mother-in-law.
At this moment, I could only touch my daughter's head and say, "Don't think about these
things from your child's family. Are you going to learn needlework and sew a cotton jacket
for yourself? Have you learned?"
Da Hua shook her head and lowered her head to thread the needle.
The old Qin family has been peaceful for a long time, and to be precise, the entire
production team is like this. Now that it's time, there's no need to work or do anything. If
there's nothing else to do, just stay at home, soak in a cup of hot water, and make some
peanuts and melon seeds. There's nothing more enjoyable than this.
Only Chen Qiuhua, the leader of the team, is still sticking to her post. Her four pigs are still
in the fence. They can't rest until they are officially handed over at the end of the year.
At first, Tuanzi was quite serious. She drew herself, added a tall father next to her, and then
drew her grandparents inside. After finishing these drawings, she lay down and hadn't
finished yet. There were also two pairs of uncles, aunties, twin brothers, and big and small
flower sisters.
However, after drawing these, it was already the limit of Tuanzi's patience, and she had
exhausted it.
Lying on the table, Little Fatty frowned and said, "Little Flower, why don't Dad come back
yet?"
Qin Yuli went out to the county town to buy something for the Spring Festival. In addition
to buying a cotton padded jacket for his daughter to keep out the cold, he also had to buy
something for the Spring Festival. Even if he couldn't eat anything good, Chen Qiuhua was
ready to make dumplings for his family on the New Year's Eve after distributing pigs! Meat
filling!
There was no white noodles at home, so Qin Yuli carried five pounds of beans and went out
to exchange with someone. He also added a handful of dried shiitake mushrooms, so that
person would be willing to exchange.
It was exchanged in the free trading market here. Before the Chinese New Year, everyone
was short of money and supplies, so they took out the surplus items produced at home and
exchanged them with people.
In this small free market in the county town, it is specifically designed for the common
people. In recent years, it has not been as strict as in the following years. As long as you do
not buy or resell, it is not a problem to exchange your own things for goods in the free
market.
Qin Yuli was supposed to leave after changing his white face. In his spare time, he saw some
old books on a stall, most prominently the colorful comic strips on the covers of the stack of
books.
At this moment of hesitation, Qin Yuli felt like he couldn't get out of his way and walked
towards the stall with his feet disobedient. He squatted down and flipped through the
colorful comic book, asking, "How do we sell this?"
The book seller was a middle-aged old man who saw a young man flipping through a small
comic book and smiled, "Did you buy it for your daughter, little brother?"
"This is what my stinky kid left behind before. He's now following his mother to the capital
and won't come back. I just want to pack it up and sell it casually, so it's not a waste to show
other kids."
The middle-aged man was still feeling a little emotional. Seeing that he wanted to say
something, Qin Yuli frowned and asked, "What's the price?"
There are three books in total, and coincidentally, it is a complete set.
Uncle smiled and said, "Just give me a few pounds of meat tickets. Hehe, we'll have an extra
meal for the Chinese New Year."
Not only is meat difficult to buy in the city, but meat tickets are also scarce. Every day,
before you finish queuing up, the meat is sold out.
Especially before the Chinese New Year, these meats and fish are the most scarce.
Qin Yuli didn't bring any meat tickets with him. He went out for a walk, returned to the
stall, handed over the meat tickets, and the middle-aged man looked at them, weighing
three pounds! Handing over the book in a daze, "Take it away."
After picking up three comic books, they were covered in a book that caught Qin Yuli's
attention. "A complete collection of mechanical principles?"
Qin Yuli said, "Give me this book too."
The middle-aged man received the meat ticket and thought about closing the stall. The
weather was extremely cold, and his hands and feet were freezing from being stuck here.
He tilted his head and saw that it was a mechanical disassembly book. He couldn't even
understand it, so he casually threw it away and said, "Comrade, today I saw you as a good
friend."
Qin Yuli asked, "Brother, do you understand this kind of book very well if you have it at
home?"
The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "It's not me, it's my dad. He used to be an
old worker in our machinery factory, but unfortunately, I'm not up to it. Learning these
things will make me feel big..."
The middle-aged man was a bit talkative. He grabbed someone to talk and shared his
frustrations. He said he worked at the largest machinery factory in the county and had no
talent or knowledge in the field of machinery since he was young. He couldn't read or learn
anything about it, and once he learned it, he had a headache. Later, his father retired and
replaced his position as a maintenance worker in a well paid machinery factory with
someone else to manage the warehouse.
There are naturally no skilled workers in the warehouse who are popular, especially those
with good salaries and stable jobs.
He talked a lot, and Qin Yuli extracted useful information, secretly jotting down this person.
When he left, he thought for a moment and threw a bag of dried shiitake mushrooms into
his box.
This thing is from the mountains and is perfect for stewing soup.
After the autumn harvest, it rained twice. Chen Qiuhua picked some fresh mushrooms
while cutting pig grass, and then dried them in the sun. They were stored in a pot. What
soup would you like to stew? Throw some pieces into the pot, not to mention how fragrant
it is.
This time, it was also because I had to come out to exchange for some white noodles as a
precautionary measure, which really came in handy. The people in the city were all curious
about this, and the three pound meat ticket for buying books was also exchanged by Qin
Yuli for shiitake mushrooms.
Zhu Dawei was stunned for a moment. Seeing the little brother running fast, he couldn't
help but laugh and shake his head. The little brother was too polite. He just gave him a
broken book, so he gave him a pack of dried mushrooms.
Countryside people are really solid minded, dealing with such people is reassuring.
When Qin Yuli arrived home, it snowed all day before it just stopped.
He stood in front of the door, stunned for a moment. A small ball sat on a pony at the
entrance of the main room, with its plump chin propped up in both hands and eager to see
through the door. When he came in, the ball's eyes lit up and it rushed over like a small
shell, hugging Qin Yuli's thighs and using both hands and feet to climb up.
Qin Yuli picked up Tuanzi with ease and rubbed her plump cheeks, which were so cold that
they turned red. He said, "Sitting at the door blowing cold air?"
Tuanzi is almost wrapped up in a ball, and the coat he is wearing is contributed by his older
brother, who is a boy with better treatment. This year, he will make a new one, and the
smaller one will be dismantled and changed for his younger sister to wear first.
Tuanzi has only been here for half a year, and the clothes she previously purchased are
only enough for autumn wear. Winter is definitely not enough, so she used them for
emergencies.
The old cotton jacket was opened and stuffed with a lot of cotton inside. Chen Qiuhua,
considering her granddaughter's small body, was surprised to see that it was almost as
thick as the cotton quilt.
The pants are also stuffed with cotton, and wearing them thick makes a pair of short legs
even fatter.
Yinyin is a smart child. Although her face may be a little red, she is not cold at all. Her little
paws are tucked into her clothes and her body is wrapped like a ball, so cold that no one
can feel her.
Qin Yuli walked into the room holding his daughter, his footsteps much lighter than before.
He carried a pile of things on his back, and when he took out three half new and timeless
colored comic books, the children of the old Qin family looked straight at him.
"Third Uncle, where did you come from? Is this?"
"Uncle San, can you lend me a look?"
Xiaopangdun from Commune Primary School is the wealthiest child in the school. Even he
only has one comic book, which he has read over and over again. He cherishes it very much
and is reluctant to be touched.
The books that Uncle San is holding now look even better than those in Pangdun's hand,
and they are painted very beautifully.
Qin Yuli dodged the twins' claws and stuffed three books into Tuanzi's arms, "Take them
and play."
Twin Big Flower: "..." Uncle Te is biased
Before the New Year, Qin Yuli made a few more trips to the county town, and upon
returning, he crawled into his own house. Later, he also made several trips to the
commune, going back and forth for several days.
The people of the Old Qin family didn't know what he was doing. They just thought he was
recovering his nature and starting to run around. The third person used to be like this, love
to play and make fun of himself. Whenever he had free time, he would play around with
those thugs in and out of the village.
Left and right don't need to work now, the people of the old Qin family are too lazy to take
care of him.
There is a pregnant woman waiting to give birth at home. Apart from the man, only Chen
Qiuhua and her second daughter-in-law are capable of working.
Chen Qiuhua was busy, directing her second daughter-in-law to do everything and prepare
for the Chinese New Year.
Before the Chinese New Year, Qin Yuli braved the heavy snow and went to the county town,
then ran back and announced good news to the old Qin family.
Chen Qiuhua had the greatest reaction and trembled as she asked in her voice, "San, San Er,
what did you just say? Where are you going?"
Qin Yuli repeated, "I have established a relationship with the people from the machinery
factory, and I have been busy with this matter since running around."
"Did you go to the commune to learn how to drive with a tractor? And you also had a
connection with the machinery factory. They helped you a lot and even introduced you to
work?"
"Mom, I have received rewards from the commune. As a laboring person who has appeared
in the newspaper, Secretary Yang agreed when he heard that I wanted to learn."
"The mechanical comrade has a good heart, and you also know that your son is likable and
can get along anywhere..."
"Go, go, talk about the key points!"
Chen Qiuhua impatiently boasted about her son. She suspected that his son was bragging.
Did he want to do something again?
How rare a job is these days! No matter how generous the workers in the machinery
factory are, they can't help him introduce a job, can they?
This incident was really a stroke of luck, plus the deliberate result of Qin Yuli.
By the end of the year, all work had stopped, except for the different convoys. They still had
to run back and forth to transport supplies to various units in the county. The most needed
thing for the people during the Chinese New Year was supplies!
The old brother Zhu Dawei, who sold books to Qin Yuli, was an authentic second-
generation worker. He grew up in a worker's courtyard in the county town and met many
people in various factories and units. Even if he didn't have much success, he could still
speak a few words.
Coincidentally, an old man in charge of repairing cars for the food factory fleet in the
machinery factory muttered to himself that young people nowadays are becoming less and
less hardworking, complaining about the cold weather and bad driving in the hallway on
snowy days. Several people have taken leave, but they don't want to work at the end of the
year. Even though these cars have been repaired, they won't come and leave quickly.
They are waiting outside the province, waiting for the goods to be transported here. Who
knew that the convoy went on strike several times, finding various excuses not to go, saying
that if there is heavy snow blocking the road during this trip, they may not be able to come
back, and even have to spend the Chinese New Year on roads outside the city.
Even the food factory was so anxious that they scolded the drivers one by one, and it was
useless to scold them all.
Originally, it's already Chinese New Year and having to drive a sports car would be
considered as extra overtime. If the workers are unwilling to work here and force them,
and if they sue the union, the factory will be in trouble. The food factory is reluctant to part
with this big order, so it's stuck in a stalemate.
The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart. After listening, Qin Yuli came up
with thoughts and spent several days preparing. He wanted to get the job.
These days, Qin Yuli came to seek advice on mechanical principles as an excuse, and got
along well with this middle-aged chubby man surnamed Zhu. Zhu himself is blind and
doesn't know what kind of machinery to do. Otherwise, he could have sold that big book?
When he got home, he didn't even have a bite of meat before he was beaten up by his
father.
Qin Yuli came to his door at this time.
He came to his door under the pretext of seeking advice, never empty handed when he
returned, bringing some rural things to deliver to his door.
Zhu Pangzi may have been looked down upon by others for not understanding machinery.
Seeing Qin Yuli humbly seeking advice and satisfying his vanity everywhere, he waved his
hand and said he could teach him some basics.
A blind teacher who doesn't understand anything, but the student is intelligent and can
easily stump him with any question. Zhu Pangzi frowned and didn't want to lose face in
front of Qin Yuli, a "rural disciple", so he had the audacity to ask his father for advice. This
led to Zhu Laozi discovering the clues one after another, so Qin Yuli naturally appeared in
Zhu Laozi's sight.
After following Mr. Zhu to test Qin Yuli for a few words, he discovered a "good seedling"
and immediately became interested in accepting his disciple.
These days, I don't like to talk about apprentices, so I just discipline my students. The
teacher takes care of my students, and Mr. Zhu was already regretful that his son couldn't
inherit his skills. Now, by chance, the person who bought his book has good talent,
intelligence, and diligence. Mr. Zhu has a great sense of achievement as a teacher.
In this way, Qin Yuli and Zhu Jiaye got to know each other very well in just a few days.
When Qin Yuli said he wanted to try helping others with their sports cars, Zhu Laoye
personally went to introduce him.
It's easy to say about this matter. It's almost Chinese New Year and no one is willing to go.
Just let you help run a sports car. Just give them some money for this trip, and it won't
make the leader unhappy. After running the work, you still have it in your hands. It's not a
big deal.
The only concern is, can this young man drive? Will temporary issues with the car's
condition be resolved? You still need to be bold and careful. There may be some thugs who
block the road and kill thousands of knives on the way.
I heard that Qin Yuli knows how to drive and has passed the certification exam. He is also a
student of Mr. Zhu. Follow him to learn mechanical maintenance, so that person can rest
assured.
Qin Yuli learned how to drive in a commune. This thing is very simple, and he is naturally
good at it. Let the driver over there give him some guidance, and then he can practice
driving a few times on his own.
Later on, when he went to the county town, the first thing Mr. Zhu did was ask him if he
knew how to drive. He also heard from his disciples that if he knew how to drive, he didn't
have a license. Mr. Zhu had been repairing cars for a lifetime and knew many people in this
field. He put Qin Yuli into the exam, and after the exam, the license came out. It only took
him two days, and his efficiency was much faster than before.
Drivers are rare these days, especially those who work with certificates. When we asked
him if he had a certificate, we already agreed for the majority.
It is also said that after learning maintenance from Mr. Zhu, the average driver knows more.
If there is any throwing or aiming on the road, he can also find a way to solve it.
That person's eyes lit up, it was you!
Even the initial plan of only giving ten yuan for hard work expenses was increased to
twenty yuan,
Of course, people cannot be replaced privately by workers. They do not have the right or
courage, but they can be recommended.
Qin Yuli was hired by the machinery factory as a temporary worker to help transport the
last batch of materials out of the province before the new year.
After hearing this, the old Qin family smashed their tongues and looked at the third person
in disbelief.
Looking like he was still looking carefree, he quietly ran down to work as a temporary
worker at the county machinery factory!
Even if the duration of this temporary worker is limited to this period, it is still precious. If
you have worked as a temporary worker in a mechanical factory, it will also be recorded in
the file, and it will be much easier to find any opportunities in the future.
Chen Qiuhua reached out to touch her son's forehead to see if he had any delusions. Qin
Yuli shook her head and threw the signed contract in front of them. "Don't worry about it,
the convoy is leaving tomorrow morning at around 5 o'clock," she said.
 Chapter 104 – Village Bully Dad (17)

Until Qin Yuli left before dawn, the people of the old Qin family still didn't realize it. Is this
really true?
Qin Yuli had a ball hanging on his leg, and his small chubby face, carved with powder and
jade, was adorned with two strands of tears. His eyes turned red and he looked up at him.
She pursed her small mouth and looked at people like this without saying anything. Her
small hands were tightly held and she didn't let go.
Qin Yuli let out a sigh, squatted down, patted the little brat's head, and said, "Old and Dad
will be back in two days."
"Where is Dad going?"
"Dad, go drive and give someone a car, okay? Drive to the other end of the mountain and
come back."
Yin Yin snorted softly, with a hint of nasal sound, "So dad, bring Yin Yin?"
Not to mention that the convoy doesn't allow it, even the family doesn't agree. Chen Qiuhua
is really afraid that he will take his little girl away and follow him to comfort his sticky little
granddaughter.
It's so cold on this day, and it's a cross provincial shipment. Adults can still withstand it on
the road. How can a three year old child bear it? If you catch a cold, it would be terrible.
"Girl, listen to your dad and wait at home obediently. Let your two older brothers and sister
Hua accompany you to play."
The people of the old Qin family got up early in the morning. It was chilly after school in the
winter, and it was still dark outside. There was no work to do now. If it weren't for the
surprise of the third person, they wouldn't have rushed to get up so early.
Chen Qiuhua glared at a few children, gave them a wink, and asked them to speak and show
their composure, coaxing their granddaughter.
The black and white twins approached, with a pleasing smile on their faces, urging their
younger sister to be obedient. They took their younger sister to play and shared some of
the sweet potato jerky they had finally obtained with her.
Tuanzi turned a deaf ear and looked at his father with tears in his eyes.
Qin Yuli's head has grown older. He has never raised a child before, and in the village,
people are even more afraid of children walking around when they see each other. He has
never had a child relationship, how could he know that once he became a cheap father, his
daughter would be so clingy?
If you cry and make a fuss, perhaps Qin Yuli can still face up and scold others, while also
giving you a few small buttocks to make you bear.
But at this moment, the little girl with pink carving and jade carving opened her big red
eyes, looking like she wanted to cry or not. She didn't shout or shout, just hugged his thighs
and looked at people eagerly, no one could hold her heart down.
Qin Yuli gritted his teeth, never realizing that he had such good patience?
Fortunately, Qin Yuli got up early to avoid any accidents for this trip, otherwise he might
not have been able to make it in time if he continued to be so sticky like his cub.
Qin Yuli said, "You stay at home obediently. When your dad comes back to drink malt milk
powder, what else do you want to eat? This trip is to Haishi, where there are many things.
Dad will bring everything you want."
In front of him was a three year old brat who had never seen much of the world before. Qin
Yuli was not afraid of exaggerating himself. He could afford to give his daughter whatever
she wanted, whether it was malt milk powder or some snacks.
At some point, he explained to Tuanzi that he was going to make money and couldn't take
care of anyone. If he took her to work, he would lose it. In the end, he even let go of his (self
proclaimed) trump card.
"Listen, little girl. When you come back, Dad will buy you a small floral cloth dress and a
small backpack for the little girl outside. When you go to school, it will be useful."
"Don't want a floral dress? So what do you want?"
Son of a bitch, why are you asking so much? Isn't it that little girls love this thing the most?
Qin Yuli deeply felt that it was not easy to be a father these days, just like serving a little
ancestor. His mother really caused him a little trouble and he couldn't get away with it.
At this moment, Qin Yuli completely forgot how he used to think about losing his cub every
now and then, without even thinking about it.
If it were Qin Yuli from half a year ago, I would probably have just started losing his cub
and set out on the road with ease.
The onlookers of the old Qin family saw the door clear and covered their mouths, secretly
enjoying themselves. Old San was not afraid of causing trouble and was lazy. Now there is
finally someone who can cure him. This daughter has a lot of knowledge, and Old San will
have more opportunities in the future.
Tuanzi lifted his small head and his milky voice was firm: "I want my dad."
Qin Yuli said, "..."
Qin Yuli finally gave up her clingy spirit and picked her up. "Alright, let's go. I'll take you
there," he said
As soon as he took two steps, Tuanzi shook his small head and said with a painful
expression, "No, no, no, Dad can’t play with Yinyin. Yin Yin is waiting for Dad at home."
"What are you doing? Repeating again?"
"Dad is so stupid, Yin Yin can't hold him back."
Tuanzi spoke with a heavy heart, and Xiaofei's face was full of confusion: "If Yinyin goes
with Dad and causes Dad to lose his job, what will Dad do if he's so stupid and can't find a
job in the future?"
Tuanzi's speech is easy to understand. Dad, your silly voice can't hold you back. If you lose
your job, it would be too difficult to find a job with your foolish appearance!
Qin Yuli said, "..."
Qin Yuli put down the dumpling and gave her a fierce glare, still wanting to eat malt milk
powder? Want to eat sugar cake? Want to wear a beautiful little skirt? Think beautifully!
He turned around and walked away, and behind him could faintly hear the anxious little
voice of the little girl, warning Yin Yin.
"Dad, be good and don't fight!"
"Dad can't use vulgar language outside, he should speak politely and politely..."
"Dad..."
What else did Qin Yuli say later that he didn't hear him? His face turned darker and darker
as he walked away. If he had known he wasn't tired of those two moves, he should have left
gracefully and neatly at that time. What about the compensation for ceding land?
How dare the little brat look down on her father's ability?
Dare to educate him to be civilized and polite? I'm afraid I don't know who my dad is!
Qin Yuli decided not to give any gifts, he wants to come back empty handed!
Until Dad could no longer see anyone, the ball stuck on the door frame reluctantly
withdrew its gaze, stretched out its hand for Milk to pick it up, frowned anxiously, and said,
"Milk, why doesn't Dad seem unhappy?"
The people of the Old Qin family are holding back their laughter, this father daughter
couple is really funny haha.
What kind of person is the third one? He's so proud that he looks like a big rooster, but the
little girl dismantled him and made him obedient, laughing to death.
Chen Qiuhua touched Tuanzi's little head and said, "He's not as smart as us girls. Don't
worry about girls. These days, girls are sleeping with their mistresses."
Tuanzi shook his head and said, "Milk is not right. Dad will become better."
"Okay, okay, okay, you're right, girl. Let's go have breakfast obediently."
Qin Yuli had been away for six days before returning, and it was on the night of the Chinese
New Year's Eve that he entered the house in the snow, covered in dust and cold.
There is a radio in the office of the Da Huai production team. I heard that the road from
Changshan Province to Haishi was blocked by heavy snow, and vehicles were trapped on
the road. I'm afraid they will have to spend the Chinese New Year on the road.
Later, another chaotic accident was reported, which was caused by a convoy trapped on the
road encountering local villagers blocking the way, leading to a conflict and fighting
between the two sides.
This is the the fourth day when Qin Yuli left home. People in the old Qin family became
frantic when they heard about this,
People these days are all reserved, and rural people who are honest and straightforward
won't say those cheesy words. They don't care in front of the third party, and haven't even
said that the third party should be careful on the road and take good care of themselves.
But now when I hear my eldest son Qin Guoshu say that there has been a road closure and a
conflict over there, and many people have been detained, I immediately feel anxious.
Chen Qiuhua held her granddaughter in her arms and wiped away her tears. Looking
forward, she counted twenty years, and her three sons were all her favorites. Even now, in
front of her three sons, Chen Qiuhua has the deepest affection for her three sons.
This son has been smart since he was young. Like her, although he usually dislikes him for
not being successful, now he would rather not have that job and want him to come back
well.
What's a good job to do? It's so dangerous outside. It's better to go home and farm. Laziness
is not a big deal. The family can afford it, and she and the old man have already made plans
to take care of the third father and daughter in the future. They can still move around, and
there are also a few coffins to keep hungry.
Qin Guoshu was urged by his parents to inquire about the news everywhere, but in the end,
he had no choice. It had been six days and there was no news about the Chinese New Year.
Qin Guoshu shamelessly went to the county committee courtyard.
At that time, Brother Chen, also known as Comrade Secretary, said that if there was
anything to do, he would go to the gatekeeper and say it. At that time, Secretary Chen said
that it was not polite to Qin Guoshu, but now he has no choice but to lick his face and come
to find someone.
Chen Huaisheng happened to be at home, and as the Chinese New Year approached, his
workplace also relaxed. He finally had a few days of leisure.
I heard that a production team captain surnamed Qin was looking for him, and Chen
Huaisheng was surprised. Mrs. Chen smiled and said, "That's a silly person. It's probably
something urgent that comes knocking on him."
Entering Secretary Chen's house, Qin Guoshu didn't know how to speak. His national face
was black with a blush, and he instinctively tidied up his clothes, standing straight and
upright.
Secretary Chen smiled and said, "What's up, Brother Qin?"
Upon hearing this title, Qin Guoshu's eyes lit up slightly. The secretary didn't hesitate to call
him by his name, but instead called him the same friendly little brother as when he first
met him. Qin Guoshu relaxed.
He sat awkwardly on the secretary's small sofa, a bit reserved, but much better than when
he first walked in and didn't dare to move.
"Chen, Secretary Chen, do you also know my third brother Qin Yuli?"
Chen Huaisheng nodded. When he first met these two brothers, although the older one was
the captain, his intelligence and eagerness were still inferior to his younger brother,
winning by being down-to-earth and dedicated to serving the people.
Chen Huaisheng recalled, "I heard from a comrade in the propaganda department that
Comrade Qin Yuli also appeared in the newspaper a while ago."
"Still being labeled as a labor model in the newspaper? It's great, young people should be so
motivated."
Qin Guoshu didn't have time to blush for his younger brother. His younger brother would
spend three days fishing and two days drying his net, but he happened to be caught. He
couldn't tell the secretary and leadership about this. Qin Guoshu scratched his head and
said, "My third brother was hired as a temporary worker by a food factory in the county. He
went to Haishi to help with a shipment. I heard that the road was blocked by heavy snow
on the way..."
Before he could finish speaking, Chen Huaisheng frowned and thought for a moment, as if
something had happened.
"It's already on vacation, and the food factory is still shipping?"
"We don't know about this. The radio said that the convoy over there had a conflict with
the local villagers and had several people arrested. I'm worried... My parents are so anxious
that they can't eat or sleep."
Chen Huaisheng thought of that young man, who was clever and alert. He had originally
thought that there was only one advantage, and the young man looked a bit carefree and
not very down-to-earth.
Unexpectedly, he was quite diligent, so he went to the newspaper. After returning, his
secretary Sun also told him about this young man several times, and he had a good
impression of Qin Yuli.
Picking up the phone on the side and dialing out, "Comrade Wei Guofu, can you help me
check the road that connects us to Haishi? It's Baoli Road, right? Check what's going on
there, and then ask what people have been arrested and if there are any in our county."
The person who answered the phone was the director of the county transportation bureau.
Ten minutes later, he called back and said, "Leader, there were several drivers in our
county who were caught by the Baoli police station for fighting and causing trouble, but the
specific names cannot be found, so they won't be revealed over there."
Qin Guoshu lost his soul and returned to Da Huai Village, afraid to step into his home. What
would he say if his mother asked?
How could it be so coincidental? What really needs to happen when something happens
after just one mission? My parents are so in love with my third child that they must faint?
Entering the house, Qin Guoshu dared not say anything and said that he had not heard any
news. No news was the best news. The old Qin family thought that it was okay not to come
back for the Chinese New Year. They had been together for twenty years, and it was not too
late to come back after the snow was cleared.
I think so. The old Qin family is still having a bad time. Chen Qiuhua, the old lady in charge,
is not in the mood to prepare any dumplings. The team divided the pork, frozen the meat in
the yard, and hurriedly asked the second daughter-in-law to cook cabbage, mushroom and
meat soup. The whole family gathered around to eat the New Year's Eve dinner.
Chen Qiuhua and the old man were thinking about taking the money and asking over there.
If the third person really went in, he would be punished if he needed to, and everyone
would come out.
Tuanzi cried several times, hanging her small head and grabbing a small bowl. Her father
promised her to come back in three or four days, but it has been seven or eight days yet. To
deceive the child, she can count!
The old and young members of the Qin family are all unhappy, and the others are also living
in a cloudy day.
At this moment, the fragrant meat lump soup, with mushrooms added, couldn't taste
anything.
For the first time, Zhao Yueya and Li looked forward to their uncle's well-being and his safe
return. Otherwise, there would still be a small oil bottle left at home. Who will take care of
it in the future?
The courtyard door of the old Qin family was covered in white snowflakes, mixed with soil,
and the color was black, black, and yellow, which did not look beautiful.
Qin Yuli entered the courtyard in the dark, big and small, and the door to the main room
was also closed, afraid of the cold wind blowing in from outside.
The second son Qin Guodong touched his head and said, "Is there any sound outside?"
"Listen to me, it's a strong wind."
Tuanzi frowned and moved his nose, then suddenly stood up, got off the high chair, and ran
towards the door with a clattering sound.
Qin Yuli was about to open the door when the door opened from inside. Looking down, his
little girl was looking up at him with tearful eyes.
 Chapter 105 – Village Bully Dad (18)

Under the clear and accusing gaze of his cub, Qin Yuli felt a wave of emptiness in his heart.
He touched his nose and picked up the ball hanging on his lap. Suddenly, he remembered
something and quickly put it down.
He fell snow on his body and melted back into sleep. His entire coat was wet and cold. After
putting down the bun, he changed his arms and led it into the house.
His mother Comrade Chen Qiuhua and his father were sitting upright in the middle of the
table, with a solemn face, looking very unhappy.
On both sides were the eldest brother, the second brother, the couple, and a few children.
Although there was still unfinished meat soup on the table, it was probably eating.
However, this posture seemed more like a third court meeting.
Chen Qiuhua tightened her old face and said seriously, "Do you still know you're coming
back?"
Qin Laotou said, "Mom and dad don't want it anymore, and the child doesn't want it
either?"
Qin Guoshu said, "Little brother, why did you come back so quickly? Didn't that mean how
many people were arrested in Lin County? Big brother, you're so worried!"
Qin Guodong said, "Hehe, it's good to come back, it's good to come back."
As soon as Qin Guodong finished speaking, the old man Chen Qiuhua turned his head to
look at Qin Guoshu and said, "Caught? Why didn't you mention it?"
Qin Guoshu: "..."
Qin Guoshu received a scolding, and his parents were angry that he kept it from them. If
there was really something that he couldn't say earlier, everyone would come up with a
solution together?
"Your parents are not so fragile. We've all reached into the yellow soil with half of our feet.
How many storms have we never seen before? Your father and I even saw the Japanese
back then!"
Then he pointed his spear at his third son, who was about to spray his milk. Tuanzi cleverly
pulled his sleeve and said, "Milk, Dad's clothes are all wet and he's going to catch a cold."
Chen Qiuhua stood there with a sigh of relief, unable to say, "Hurry up and change clothes.
After changing clothes, come out and get cleaned up."
Qin Yuli said, "..."
After seeing someone enter the house, Chen Qiuhua instructed her second daughter-in-law
to go to the kitchen and cook a bowl of ginger soup. "Along the way, I put two spoonfuls of
brown sugar in. It's only been a few days since I went out, and my third son has lost
weight."
Tuanzi patted his little palm and said, "Good milk, good milk! Put brown sugar in!"
The people of the Old Qin family are used to it. They all turn to the third child, and Tuanzi's
way of expressing emotions is very straightforward when he is young. He talks to his father
every day, and as long as the third child is at home, he must stick to his buttocks like a little
follower, talking to the sky when he is not around.
Comrade Chen Qiuhua, who is a mother, goes without saying that if she despises her, she
will not only protect her son but also keep everything good for him behind her back.
So the third person is really enviable and deserves a lot of beating.
After Qin Yuli finished changing his clothes and came out, he remembered the eager little
eyes that his cub had just stood at the door to greet him. He felt a rare sense of guilt in his
heart, so he bent down and reached out to hug someone.
Tuanzi snorted, his little head turned to the side, his little hand behind his back, not
allowed to be held.
Oh, this is even causing a tantrum.
If Qin Yuli hadn't lost his memory, he would have truly remembered all the experiences of
the past twenty years and doubted that this little brat was his own.
From the first day this brat arrived at the Qin family, he had shown an unusual fondness for
him. The intimacy and dependence on him didn't seem like the first time he recognized his
father.
Being relied on, Qin Yuli was accustomed to the attitude of his offspring towards him in
everything, but now his little head is facing him, which makes Qin Yuli feel a bit uneasy.
Xiaozi is very angry, as the people of the old Qin family can see.
The twins secretly bit their ears and said, "Yinyin's younger sister is finally angry. She is
still angry with Uncle San. Will Uncle San soothe her?"
After thinking for a moment, Black Face hesitated and said, "Shouldn't... not?"
From childhood to adulthood, the twins have been tricked by Uncle San, and their trust in
the unreliable Uncle San is directly negative. Even if they know that Uncle San is actually
good at treating Yin Yin's younger sister, much better than other children, they still cannot
imagine what Uncle San would be like to coax their children.
I didn't have the chance to see her before, because Yinyin's younger sister has a good
temper that is too soft and sweet like candy. She has a good relationship with Uncle San and
won't get angry with him. They didn't have the chance to see what Uncle San is like to coax
people.
However, today they were fortunate enough to witness it.
His black and white eyes widened as he watched Third Uncle touch his nose. He took out a
beautiful pink dress from the big bag next to him and handed it over. He lowered his voice
slightly, trying to coax the cub, "Don't you want a beautiful dress? Here it is!"
Yin Yin covered her eyes and secretly looked through her fingers, glancing at the small
dress and feeling a little happy in her heart. She hadn't worn a beautiful dress for a long
time!
My heart was overjoyed, but Tuanzi still didn't take his hand away. He covered his chubby
face tightly and quickly retracted his wide open mouth.
Tuanzi snorted again and muttered, "It's clear that dad wants to buy a small skirt, but Yin
Yin never said that."
Qin Yuli said, "..."
Qin Yuli had never been so embarrassed in his eight lifetimes. His face twitched, and after
thinking for a moment, he took out a can of candy from that big bag. The candy jar was
printed with the protagonist of the popular animated film "Tadpole Looking for Mom" this
year.
There are fruit candies wrapped in colorful candy paper inside the jar, which is the most
fashionable children's snack in Haishi. The salespeople at the department store are all
promoting this, saying it sells well. Children love to eat it, not only because they like it, but
also because of the pattern on the jar.
Perhaps afraid of not having enough chips to coax the cubs, Qin Yuli dug out again. The big
bag looked like a treasure bag, leaving him half empty.
He took out a bag of big white rabbit milk candy from inside and patted it in front of Tuanzi.
"Here, milk flavored lactose!"
The children of the Old Qin family were staring intently, their saliva was almost flowing.
Upon hearing this, Xiaohua secretly leaned up to her sister and said, "Isn't lactose just milk
flavored?"
Qin Yuli said, "..."
Then he took out another can of malt milk powder, about two pounds in size, and put it in
an iron can. Countryside people have never seen such an expensive thing in their lifetime. I
heard that even in the county, malt milk powder is not easy to buy, it only comes from
containers in big cities.
The children were so envious that their eyes turned red. The two daughters in law of the
Qin family looked at their uncle with a smack of their tongues. Where did the uncle get
rich?
Chen Qiuhua coughed and was about to say something when her silly son pulled out
another cotton jacket. It was a big red small cotton coat, and there were two rabbit ears on
the hat. The pockets on both sides were also embroidered with rabbit patterns, with
exquisite workmanship and very cute.
Qin Yuli spread out the small cotton jacket, which was thick but small. Holding it in Qin
Yuli's hand gave him an inexplicable sense of joy.
Qin Yuli gestured his little coat on his daughter's body and hooked his lips, "Do you want
it?"
Tuanzi finally put down his little paw and turned his head to look at him.
Qin Yuli felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart as he looked at his cub's clear and sharp
eyes. His face, which had become increasingly handsome and angular since losing some
weight recently, smiled very weakly. He bent down and looked at his cub, saying, "Call dad."
Old Qin family member: "..."
Qin Yuli repeated it again. He didn't hear his cub calling him "dad" when he came in just
now. It's not like how he used to shout "dad" from behind every day, no matter how fierce
he was towards her. It's really a bit uncomfortable to think about it.
The father and daughter stared at each other with big and small eyes for a long time. Qin
Yuli grabbed his slightly longer hair and said, "What else do you want?"
Tuanzi's eyes were red and he muttered discontentedly, "Dad broke his promise."
"I promised to come back in three or four days, but Dad is the best at deceiving people!"
"Grandma is very worried, Grandpa is worried, Uncle and Uncle are worried..."
"Yin, Yin are also worried..." Tuanzi was a bit shy, but still widened her eyes and clenched
her small fist to complain. She wanted to make her father understand where he was wrong,
and a good child should know his mistake and change it.
"Yin Yin was worried and sad, and her meal was not good anymore. Other children in the
village said that her father was going to be arrested and sent to prison..."
"But Dad, what does imprisonment mean?"
Tuanzi vaguely knew that he was not too embarrassed. He heard that he was locked in a
very dark room, not allowed to come out, and had no food to eat. Anyone could bully him.
Thinking about it, she took a sniff. This time, she must make her dad apologize before she
can forgive him!
Qin Yuli touched his nose and was even more patient than before going out a few days ago.
He broke up the cause and effect and told Tuanzi.
The people of the Old Qin family sat on the side and listened.
When Qin Yuli went to the sea market, everything was smooth and smooth, and when he
returned, he only encountered a blizzard,
A heavy snowfall blocked the road, and the snow on the ground was as deep as adults'
calves, making it difficult for cars to drive forward. The local transportation bureau
arranged for people to clear and sweep the snow, but it didn't work much. You swept it,
and the sky continued to drift down. The traffic on the road became more and more
congested.
People who celebrate the Chinese New Year all want to rush home early to have the New
Year's Eve dinner. Having a good New Year can easily cause trouble with a large number of
people, especially during this time, the more people are blocked, the more restless their
hearts become.
The area with the most severe congestion is located on the mountain and is also remote.
The local transportation bureau and public security bureau are not very in charge, and
there are still few people in the organization. The area is adjacent to two villages on the
road.
When the road was first built, it was occupied by the land of these two villages. Although
additional compensation was given, the villagers did not think so. They believed that the
land belonged to their ancestors and that it belonged to them. Since it was built, this road
also had their share.
So they started blocking the way and committing robbery.
They have gained experience from snatching, but they didn't directly mention robbery, so
they took out some inconspicuous mountain goods to forcibly buy and sell, or even water
and sugar.
Just come up and ask, brother, are you thirsty or not? You should be thirsty and hungry
after running for so long? We have hot water and some sticky food here.
I still care about saying that the driver is really hardworking and is stuck outside even after
the Chinese New Year. It really hurts to see this.
At the beginning, the drivers were also blinded by what they said. They were deeply moved
by what they said. They said that there is true love everywhere in the world, and the
villagers here have a human touch. Nowadays, everyone's life is not easy. They braved the
heavy snow to come out and care for us, even bringing us hot water and food. They are
really kind and kind people!
Some people feel embarrassed to eat other people's food, but hot water is nothing but a bit
of firewood. A small glass of water is not worth much money, so they drank a few sips of
hot water under the warm hospitality of local villagers.
It's really comfortable to drink hot water in a snowy day. Even the hungry silly brothers are
not particular. They really ate the batter and steamed buns that were sent by others, and
after finishing, they sighed and thanked them repeatedly. They wanted to pay but were
afraid of letting down the kindness of the farmers, so they took out some small things from
the car and gave them as a gift.
These are all useless!
These drivers who drank water and ate a mess are all too naive!
When they finish eating and they don't want any gifts, just reach out and ask for money
from you!
Not given? They say you've eaten and drunk everything and want to eat and drink for free?
Okay, let's call the police comrades to evaluate and see if there's any free lunch in the
world?
Here, if it's a normal buying and selling price transaction, it's not a big deal. However, they
opened their mouths, asking for one yuan for a cup of hot water pipe, two yuan for a bowl
of thin coarse grain paste pipe, 1.5 yuan for Wowotou, and by the way, there's also a dish
with pickled vegetables, which costs 50 cents.
The price is outrageously high, let's take state-owned restaurants as an example. Not to
mention the tickets, let's just talk about the price. A bowl of dumplings made of white flour,
with about ten chubby dumplings still wrapped in meat, costs less than one yuan. If you stir
fry a vegetarian dish, it costs fifty or sixty cents, which is very cheap.
Even with various types of meat tickets, when converted, he sells a bowl of coarse grain
paste, which is enough for you to eat a large bowl of dumplings with leftover ones.
Speaking of hot water, this is something that comes for nothing. How many pots of hot
water can a large bundle of firewood burn, and what is the average cost of pouring it into a
small cup?
It's equivalent to something that comes for nothing. It's something that goes door-to-door
and can be made everywhere. How dare he ask a lion for a dollar?!
This is even easier than robbing money!
I'm laughing to death, even the Emperor and Laozi dare not offer this price.
Those who know how to drive these days have some skills, and their backgrounds are not
too bad. They also have technical skills and a strong temper, which makes them instantly
popular.
The irritable driver brothers wished they could dig out what they had just swallowed and
return it to him. It's really shameless to do such a shameless act of forced buying and
selling.
If you had agreed from the beginning that you were here to sell something, we would have
accepted the high price. If you didn't mention what you were selling or the price, you would
use the guise of a kind-hearted person to make people relax their vigilance. When you eat
it, you would come back and tell me that it's for sale. It's so expensive that you can't
imagine it!
The irritable driver and the crowded local villagers argued for a while, and the more they
talked, the more they became popular. It was a fact that they had eaten someone else's
food, which cannot be refuted. It felt as uncomfortable as swallowing fly droppings, and
there was no way to reason.
Later on, it was unknown who started the fight. When the anger rose, the fight turned into a
group fight, with a series of blows and injuries to several people.
The convoy of Qin Yuli's Lin County Food Factory was lined up at the back, with three
trucks coming out in a row.
Previously, the villagers had also approached him. Qin Yuli was chewing a candy in his
mouth, which was the milk flavored one that the cub usually loved to eat. It was called the
Big White Rabbit. Qin Yuli took one and found it extremely sweet and greasy, but he didn't
know why the cub loved it.
He tilted his feet against the front of the car, trembling his legs in boredom, thinking that
the big package he brought back would be hot in his heart. He would definitely let the cubs
coax him to say good things to him and give them to her one by one.
Not together, give one thing a day, and Qin Yuli finds it strange and amusing to see the
small appearance of surprise that she has never seen in the world before.
Just thinking about something beautiful, the car window over there was patted. The simple
and honest old farmer's face approached him, holding something and asking his brother if
he wanted some. He said it was too hard and everything was very thoughtful.
Who is Qin Yuli? He is the first leader of the Da Huai production team and a down-to-earth
village bully.
From childhood to adulthood, he was able to rely on his own abilities. In this era where
everyone calls labor the most glorious, why is he idle, lazy, and lazy?
By luck?
It is thanks to his intelligent brain that he accurately steps on people's bottom line and
jumps around, never crossing those untouchable things, which is why he has been lazy for
so many years.
After mixing for so many years, his pair of fiery eyes made of pure gold is not covered, and
he can tell the problem at a glance.
As the saying goes, who knows you the best? It's not your friend, but your colleague. I can
tell what you're thinking when I see your eyes twirl.
Qin Yuli tugged at the corner of his mouth, lowered his legs, and leaned over with a smile
that was even more friendly than him. "Brother, it's not easy for you to come out and
promote business in this big winter. Coincidentally, I have clothes in my car. Do you want a
piece of them?"
That person scared away as soon as he heard it.
At least it was from a convoy. Qin Yuli thought for a moment and rescued the other two
brothers from suffering. The four of them were spared from the clutches and didn't need to
pay for food or drink. This had nothing to do with them.
If it really doesn't matter, it would be alright if we start fighting!
Regardless of whether you take action or not, a fight, especially a group fight, is most likely
to affect the fish pond. More importantly, turn back to the police station to catch the
troublemaker. As long as you are present, regardless of whether you take action or not,
everyone will be arrested.
Qin Yuli is going home for the Chinese New Year, and his daughter is waiting for him. It's
been two days late, so he doesn't have time to spend time with these people.
After thinking about the possible consequences, Qin Yuli immediately led his teammates to
run away.
The other two drivers were also scared and foolish. Fortunately, they listened to Qin's
words and didn't eat or drink recklessly, otherwise they would have been the ones to be
tricked.
When people are in a panic, they subconsciously believe in the person who just helped
them the previous time. When Qin Yuli said he wanted to take them away, two drivers who
were more than a wheel older than Qin Yuli agreed without even shaking their heads.
They subconsciously regarded Qin Yuli as a life-saving straw, and everyone didn't see it. He
was the only one who saw through the other's true face and didn't fall for it.
The two drivers believe that Qin is smart and can definitely help them.
I thought so, so without saying a word, I followed behind Qin Yuli.
Three cars lined up at the end, quietly turning the front and running on the other side.
Qin Yuli gritted his teeth, swallowed the sugar in his mouth, and drove fiercely until he ran
out of this area before stopping.
Qin Yuli knew that there was another road that could pass through to Lin County, but there
were not many people walking on this road. Speaking of the distance, it was even closer
than the one that was blocked. However, because the road was steep and went south, there
were several accidents before, and the number of people became fewer and fewer. So far,
most drivers in Lin County do not know that there is still such a road to walk on.
Qin Yuli knew it was also because he flipped over the map that he never fought uncertain
battles. Nowadays, he knows how dangerous it is to cross provinces and drive to deliver
goods, needless to say.
Qin Yuli is driving for the first time again, and it's the first time he has encountered such a
thing. Can't he be more careful in preparing?
Since he turned to this road, he even specifically asked Master Zhu. Master Zhu had also run
in a car when he was young, and he still gave things to people on the Eighth Route. He can
be considered a revolutionary veteran halfway through.
He walked that path clearly, but didn't know if he could still walk after such a long time. So
he told the students the approximate location, which gave him a clear idea.
Out of trust in Qin Yuli, the other two masters drove trembling and followed him to take a
shortcut back to the county town on this grassy road.
When I returned to the food factory, it was like surviving a disaster. Thinking about the
driver brothers who were still stuck there fighting for a bite, they were fortunate enough to
return home, take a hot shower, change into clean clothes, eat and drink. This feeling was
incredibly happy compared to those people.
Just as they were about to thank the meritorious brothers Qin Yuli for bringing them back,
they ran away in the blink of an eye. The two drivers thought they would repay them well
when they had the opportunity next time. Qin, who was brave and meticulous, was the
most suitable for their sports car job.
Especially when I got home, I heard that the delivery convoy from another steel factory in
Lin County had also stopped halfway and had not yet returned.
Perhaps the steel plant was at the forefront. They had not seen anyone before, but now
they heard that a convoy of five or six people had not returned. Later, upon further
investigation, the local police station had taken away all the people in the bustling city, and
some people in Lin County had also been arrested.
Apart from the food and steel factories, there are no other units in the county town that
drive to Haishi. They were not caught, and most likely they were the unlucky ones from the
steel factory.
Thinking about them and myself, the two drivers felt even more grateful in their hearts.
After listening to these stories, the people of the old Qin family took a deep breath. Just
now, they were all holding their breath in their hearts, afraid to speak or speak, feeling
extremely dangerous.
That kind of village is mostly dominated by clan, very united, and when fighting, there are
many people and you can't easily defeat them.
I can't imagine what it would be like if my third son hadn't been so clever and had been
deceived, and then followed in a fight.
Chen Qiuhua patted her chest and said, "I've never heard of such a thing happening when
delivering goods. It's too scary. San Er, just come back safely this time. Don't do such things
in the future, it's too dangerous."
"That's right, we don't need public meals either. This kind of work is too dangerous."
Qin Yuli twitched his lips and said, "... I was a temporary worker... this is the only chance."
"..."
Yin Yin's tears were about to fall as she listened. It turned out that Dad had suffered so
much to come back. He didn't mean to deceive anyone.
Tuanzi pounced on his father and buried him in his arms. Qi Aiai said, "Dad, Yinyin is
wrong. I shouldn't be angry with you."
"Dad, please eat more food and be full."
Qin's sister-in-law brought a bowl of hot meat lump soup for her uncle to eat, and Qin Yuli
boasted to the family while eating.
Tell them how bustling the big city of Haishi is, and also say that buying things there is not
difficult. As long as you have tickets, you can buy anything at the department store. It was a
godly day!
 Chapter 106 – Village Bully Dad (19)

After coaxing his daughter and buying her a bunch of things, Qin Yuli felt that he had a lot of
face and hugged his cub while eating and boasting.
Chen Qiuhua rolled her eyes and said, "Where are you and your father?"
Reaching out her hand and confronting her son, Chen Qiuhua confidently said, "I've been
worried and worried about your father for a few days. You're doing well and coming back
with a carefree demeanor, haven't you ever thought of showing filial piety to your
parents?"
Qin, the old man, didn't know when he started smoking dry cigarettes. Perhaps when his
son came back, he breathed a sigh of relief and took a few puffs. When his wife said this, he
nodded.
The other members of the Old Qin family saw the old man and the old lady reaching out for
something. The two daughters in law were women, so they felt embarrassed to ask for
something from their uncle, but the children were different.
The twins' black and white faces endured the fear of being bullied by Uncle Sam in the past,
and their two the first mock examination faces raised a silly smile of the same style as their
father. They leaned over and said, "Uncle Sam, where are we?"
"We took care of Yinyin Sister while you were away, Uncle. I took Yinyin Sister to play."
"My voiceover sister pulled out a bird's egg!"
"Yinyin sister doesn't eat, I helped Yinyin sister eat!"
"And..."
"What else? Hmm?"
The twins hesitated and looked at the black face of Uncle San and Milk, trembling as they
hid behind their parents. "..." The little bunny still wanted a gift, but there was no door!
Although Qin Yuli didn't bring any gifts to the other children at home, he also brought back
two sets of books.
This book is a textbook and exercise book for elementary to middle school in a big city. It is
packed in a big box in a big pocket. Previously, the people of the old Qin family thought it
was something so heavy. When they took it out, they found several thick stacks of books,
good friends!
The children of the Lao Qin family were stunned when they saw it. Da Hua was quite happy,
while the twins and Xiao Hua looked sad. Uncle San was really bad. He didn't give a gift and
even bought a book! What year and month should we see so many books!
Qin Yuli smiled and said, "It won't take a few years until I finish middle school now!"
Children: "..."
Compared to rural primary schools on the commune side, the educational resources in big
cities are several levels higher. Commune primary schools have few resources, only a few
production teams have raised funds to establish them.
The countryside is busy with many things, and during the seasons of spring planting and
autumn harvest, the school still has to give the children a break and let them go home to
help.
How can one learn well if they are not focused on their studies and cannot keep up with
various resources?
The teachers at the left and right schools do not expect the children to have many geniuses.
If they can be polite and literate, they are considered to have completed the task.
Not only do teachers think so, but parents also think so. It's good to be able to read these
days. What else do you think?
Although there are no vocational schools in the city where jobs can be assigned after
graduation, it is not very suitable for elderly farmers. Children generally do not study as
well as urban children, and if they do not pass the exam, they will have to go out. Moreover,
even if they do pass the exam, they do not have the advantage of urban children. They have
connections and education, but they are also leading. How can we compare?
The work resources in the city are also tight, and there are two types of people who have
good jobs. One is those with backgrounds, and the other is excellent students. The two are
not related. If you want to assign a job, you have to queue up. When a unit wants someone,
the school will screen you one by one. According to this, when it comes to you, what year
and month will it take?
Just because of this situation, the old Qin family did not expect any scholar to emerge from
their family, just like the other people in the village.
Seeing San'er put in so much effort to bring back such a book, I still wonder if it's better to
have the time and money to get some food and drink, or something else?
Qin Yuli looked at the cub beside him, and if it weren't for his daughter, he wouldn't have
brought these heavy books back.
After all, the cub looks stupid and needs to study more, otherwise what will happen if he is
deceived in the future?
Thinking this way, Qin Yuli said, "I don't understand. Our family has been farmers for
several generations, and our parents and siblings all want to continue living like this in the
future, watching the children of the old Qin family? Looking forward to eating from the sky
and working hard in the ground all day?"
They shook their heads fiercely, of course not thinking about it anymore. Farming is
reliable, but it's really tough and there's no way out yet. It's all up to the heavens to reward
them. Taking this year as an example, if the weather is bad and the harvest is not good, isn't
it just about going hungry?
If we can go to the city to eat and supply food, no matter how hungry we are, we won't have
to rely on them.
Qin Yuli took a photo of the book and said, "I got this set from Haishi. It's okay, I really can't
come up with this complete set of books. It's not easy to come by. If you don't really want it,
I'll move back to my room and let my daughter read it herself."
Tuanzi looked at a book that was about the same height as himself, gestured, and hugged
his father's arm in support, saying, "Yin Yin wants to read books. Yin Yin reads one book a
year, and once she finishes reading the book, she will grow taller than the book."
Qin Yuli smiled and patted her chubby face. "Just one book a year? I see if I can give you
something, it's really impressive!"
It was still Chen Qiuhua who heard the key from her third son's words. The third son said
he wanted to make it easy to eat, but getting these books was actually extremely difficult.
It's not something that can be bought with money. This book is so difficult to get,
Must be useful?
"In big cities, people learn everything, and the children there learn more, so naturally they
do well in exams. Our commune elementary school teaches us how to recognize characters
and basic arithmetic, so it's difficult to get out of school."
"It's like having the same books as the children in the city at home now. As long as they
study hard, not to mention being better than others, but with more effort, they may be able
to pass the exams outside."
Now the people of the old Qin family understand that with so many books to read, if the
children work hard to learn, they will definitely succeed in the high school and vocational
school in the city, no matter which one they are!
Zhao Yueya, the eldest daughter-in-law of the old Qin family, was trembling with
excitement with a big belly and said, "Third brother, we don't know what to say. sister-in-
law really thanks you. I will make Da Hua and Xiao Hua study hard and show filial piety to
you, your third uncle, in the future."
Her appearance frightened Qin Guoshu quite a bit. His wife originally said she would give
birth before the Chinese New Year, but for some reason, the children inside didn't show any
signs of coming out. His wife was quite happy, saying that the children were smart enough
to wait until the end of the year before coming out, and the children at the beginning of the
year took advantage.
Chen Qiuhua snorted and said with a stern face, "The little girl still wants to study? After
finishing elementary school, she should come back and help her family with work. Aren't
you going to have another child? Let these two older ones help take care of it when the time
comes."
Da Hua blushed and wanted to say something, but was too scared to say it.
She wants to read and achieve success.
Zhao Yueya was originally quite happy. When she heard her mother-in-law say this, she
lowered her head and didn't dare to speak. She also had no confidence. The girls in the
village had never seen anyone go to junior high school, and most of them didn't go to school
directly.
Her two daughters are already much better able to attend elementary school than many
female dolls who can't eat enough and work at home like long workers every day. Zhao
Yueya was hesitant to refute the silence.
It used to be a good thing to come back from buying books. After listening to a large piece of
cake painted by Qin Yuli, the people of the old Qin family were even happier. But now the
atmosphere is a bit stiff, and those who want to speak dare not speak, and those who don't
know how to speak do so.
At this moment, a soft and sticky voice sounded: "Milk, what is a little girl movie? Does it
mean a girl?"
Tuanzi tilted her head, her eyes clear and bright, and with a childlike innocence, she said,
"Why can't girls read? Nai, Yinyin is also a girl, can't Yinyin read?"
Chen Qiuhua: "..."
She was a bit stunned, looking into the puzzled eyes of her precious granddaughter. For a
moment, she didn't know what to say. How could she refute it? Refutation is incorrect. You
are a kind-hearted girl, but you are different. Can you read?
The third son's eyes had already widened, and Chen Qiuhua turned her back and remained
silent.
Yin Yin has some doubts, is she asking the wrong question? "Isn't a girl's movie the
meaning of a girl?"
This remark amused the others and relaxed the atmosphere.
Chen Qiuhua couldn't help but curl her lips, thinking that her granddaughter is just likable!
No one can match it!
As a remarkable and powerful father, Comrade Qin Yuli will not disappoint his cubs. He
said, "In the future, whether it is a girl or a boy in the family, anyone who can read or study
will not read, and no one will be special."
As the only person in the old Qin family who has been making special things from
childhood to adulthood, Qin Yuli was completely confident when he said this. He can set a
good example for his daughter.
Chen Qiuhua turned around and wanted to say something. Her lifelong mindset has
changed and she can't change. Her family is not a wealthy and affluent family. They are all
old farmers facing the yellow soil and facing the sky. How could they all go to school for
their children? Just teach the boys enough.
Qin Yuli shook his daughter's chubby hand and said ahead of her, "Mom, otherwise you
want to explain to Yin Yin what a girl movie is?"
Chen Qiuhua finally held back. She wanted the little girl to study, preferably to get into the
city and become a city girl in the future. She would marry a successful man from the city
and be harmonious and beautiful in the future.
Chen Qiuhua pinched her nose and recognized without saying a word. Anyway, Xiaohua
and Xiaohua are not smart kids, and she can't read anything. We'll talk about things in the
future.
Seeing that she had stopped speaking, the people of the Old Qin family assumed that she
had accepted the third's words. Da Hua happily squeezed her sister's hand and looked at
the little cousin in Uncle San's arms with some gratitude in her eyes. If it weren't for the
little cousin's accidental voice just now, they might not have had this opportunity.
Milk has now accepted what Uncle San said in front of everyone. If they do well in the
future, maybe they can really go to middle school, high school, and college!
The second son's family doesn't feel much about it. They have a pair of twin sons and don't
plan to have any more children in the future. The two stinky kids are already difficult to
raise and can't afford any more children, so the mother-in-law's favoritism towards the
boys is a good thing for them.
Now in my mother-in-law's mind, the status of the children in the family is arranged like
this: the cheap daughters of the third family, twin grandchildren, and a pair of daughters
from the eldest family.
The biggest loser is the boss's family.
Zhao Yueya touched her belly and once again made up her mind to give birth to a baby boy
before daring to speak loudly to her mother-in-law in the future!
She suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up. She waved and asked the cheap
niece in her uncle's arms to come over. "Girl, come here, Auntie, I'll give you some New
Year's money."
Tuanzi blinked his eyes and looked at his father. Although his aunt had no negative feelings
towards her before, she was not very enthusiastic and quite indifferent. She was even more
unfamiliar to him than his aunt.
Seeing his father nod, Tuanzi finally got off his father's lap and walked over with short legs,
"Aunt."
Zhao Yueya smiled and reached out to pinch the child's face, only to find that the texture
was good. Her flesh was tender and her skin was even better than that of a newborn child.
Seeing her niece not resisting, Zhao Yueya finally picked up the child and sat on a stool. Her
belly was as big as carrying a ball, and Tuanzi was careful not to touch her belly. Nai said
that the inside was a little brother and should not be touched randomly.
Zhao Yueya asked her to get closer and grabbed her little hand to touch her stomach.
"Nanny, please say hello to the child in Auntie's belly. It's Chinese New Year now, and he's
also going through it, isn't it?"
Yin Yin opened her big eyes curiously and said, "Can you understand me, little brother?"
Zhao Yueya's eyes lit up and she said, "Do you think Uncle Niang has a younger brother in
her belly?"
Yin Yin nodded in confusion. Why did Aunt suddenly feel so happy? Milk said it, Aunt has a
younger brother in her belly.
Zhao Yueya saw the blessed niece nod her head and put her heart back in her stomach. The
smile on her face never faded. Whatever the niece said, there was also good luck. She said it
must be a younger brother!
Besides, the elderly often say that a child's eyes are the brightest and their speech is the
most lively. She must be a boy in this pregnancy!
I don't know if it was because she was too happy, but Zhao Yueya's stomach suddenly hurt.
She exclaimed in surprise, "Hurry, hurry, we're going to have a baby!"
Old Qin family member: "..."
Chen Qiuhua: "..." Hey, why is this naughty daughter-in-law so fickle? She's about to give
birth and even calls her granddaughter in front of her. If something happens, we can't rely
on her daughter?
The male child was wild and ran fast. Chen Qiuhua waved her hand and asked the two
white faced brothers to come to the village to find Mrs. Jiang, who was specifically designed
to deliver babies. Most of the dolls in the village were brought out by her hands, so she kept
them safe.
On the night of the Chinese New Year's Eve, Mrs. Jiang was about to go to bed, which was
awakened by a sound of knocking on the door. When she arrived at the old Qin's house, the
hot water had already been cooked here, and the men took refuge in another room. Zhao
Yueya was supported by her younger sister Li Guanlai as she walked around the room.
She rubbed her stomach and muttered, "The girl said it's a son, it's a son, it must be a son..."
Li Nianlai: "..." What about sister-in-law's usual shrewd energy? I'm afraid I'm going to have
a child, I'll be fooled!
Jiang Pozi is a loud voice, and she is straightforward and doesn't know how to look at
people. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Zhao Yueya's round and round belly,
which was like a ball. She exclaimed, "This girl really knows how to choose. She's rushing
out on New Year's Eve? After all, the aristocratic family is about to be born on New Year's
Day. She's a ghost spirit!"
The people of the old Qin family heard this sound, and the eldest Qin Guoshu was rarely
silent. He sat on the chair with a furrowed brow, motionless, and frowned even tighter
upon hearing this.
He is not someone who values sons over daughters. He just listens to his wife talk a lot, and
with the influence of his mother, he feels that if this child were not a boy, his wife probably
wouldn't be able to bear it. I don't know if she would take it too hard.
As an authentic rural man, Qin Guoshu actually hopes to have a son. In the future, not only
can he provide them with retirement, but the most important thing is to wait for them to
grow old and support the first two sisters.
Chen Qiuhua immediately became angry. She was still boiling water in the kitchen, so she
ran into the boss's house and crossed her waist to shout at Mrs. Jiang, "Can you speak? I
think this baby is a boy!"
"My granddaughter said she's a boy, you can't say for sure!"
Jiang Pozi said, "Which granddaughter of yours? Is it Guanyin Bodhisattva or not? Can you
still manage to have a son or a daughter?"
Chen Qiuhua pulled the little girl who was peeking at the lively scene on the door frame and
pointed to her granddaughter's small face carved with powder and jade, saying, "Don't you
know our girl? Who did the two times the team ate meat for?"
Don't be fooled by Chen Qiuhua's confidence in arguing with others, in fact, she has no
confidence in her heart. Similarly, the people of the Old Qin family have been delivering
babies for twenty years, and with most of her life's experience, can her words be false?
The second son Qin Guodong patted his elder brother's shoulder and said, "There will still
be black and white faces in the future. You don't have to worry, big brother. Besides, you
and your sister-in-law are young, and we don't have many more."
Zhao Yueya, who was supposed to be the most concerned, had a bigger reaction. Li Nianlai
increased her strength and supported her, preparing to stop her if her sister-in-law lost her
sanity and caused something.
Unexpectedly, Zhao Yueya had nothing to do. She worked hard to keep going back and
forth, hoping to make the production smoother later on.
After listening to this, she interrupted her mother-in-law's theory and said, "Auntie, just
focus on delivering the baby. We accept both male and female children in our family."
This doesn't seem like someone who keeps talking about having a son like a madman. Her
reaction is too calm, but she doesn't have time to explain to the people of the old Qin family.
Zhao Yueya's pains are getting stronger and stronger. Mrs. Jiang looked at her and said,
"Alright, lie down in bed."
"Go get hot water in, stay with Qin's family and help."
Everything was in order, and the old Qin family lit up the lights all night. In the middle of
the night, the room finally moved and there was a loud cry from a baby.
Mr. Zhao Yueya had two children early, and the third delivery went smoothly. The reason
why she waited until late at night was because the child was too big and took some effort.
Mrs. Jiang still wondered why it's not easy for every household these days. Even the big
bellied woman is thin, and the children she gives birth to are as thin as a little mouse.
The old Qin family was a bit different, with a big head and a chubby body. Mrs. Jiang
weighed it a bit, not to mention seven or eight pounds, five or six pounds were definitely
there.
This is probably the fattest doll born in Da Huai Village in recent years.
With this incident, even when she saw that the child was a boy from behind, Mrs. Jiang was
not too surprised. Strange things happened one after another.
Pushing open the door, she smiled and said, "Oh dear, Chen, your eldest daughter-in-law
has a baby boy!"
Chen Qiuhua was a little stunned for a moment, but when she regained her composure, her
face was almost bursting with laughter. "Dahua, go to the kitchen to get some eggs, and get
five eggs for your grandmother Jiang. By the way, add two more sugar cakes and bring
them back to your grandmother Jiang for her grandson to eat."
Da Hua let out a loud, crisp and powerful shout, more powerful than ever, her mother has
given birth to a younger brother! Da Hua doesn't think that female children are inferior to
male children, but if her mother had a younger brother, their family would have a better
life.
Mrs. Jiang happily carried the small basket, but couldn't bear to leave directly. She turned
to look at the girl who was already asleep in Qin Laosan's arms and smiled kindly. "He's a
lucky and good child," she said
She looked at Mr. Qin's pregnant appearance with a girl on her face, how could she sound
like a boy? He still looks so good, chubby and sturdy at first glance.
After giving birth, Zhao Yueya became even more energetic. Her mother-in-law waved her
hand and asked her second daughter-in-law to brew brown sugar water. She leaned against
the bed, drinking while looking at her chubby son by the bedside, her face full of happiness.
At this moment, Li Nianlai was feeling a bit uneasy. Normally, the whole family should not
have hoped for the poor situation of her sister-in-law's family, but she couldn't be happy
that her sister-in-law really gave birth to a son..
Previously, her twin son was the only grandson of the old Qin family, and now her sister-in-
law has also given birth to a son. The eldest brother used to be the team leader, but now
that he has a son, it is naturally an icing on the cake.
Her man is also the dumbest man in the Qin family, won't they have to rank last in the
future?
The little uncle and the little girl he picked up were favored by his mother-in-law and
placed first. Originally, their second wife had some advantages, and they were evenly
matched with the eldest brother, who was the captain. The old lady didn't favor anyone, but
now that the eldest sister-in-law has a son and is the captain's wife, her confidence has
increased. Will things be different in the future?
Li Nianlai pondered a lot in her heart, but Zhao Yueya didn't know that the sister-in-law in
front of her had such a complicated mind. She was happy and couldn't even see her son's
chubby face enough.
"Take a look, isn't this kid stronger than his two sisters?"
Li Lianlai glanced at her heart, like a small chubby ball, who can match it!
Zhao Yueya was just happy about this and didn't care about her sister-in-law's disdainful
gaze. She held her hand and murmured, "Fortunately, the girl is lucky enough to bring her
blessings to her younger brother.".
Li suddenly remembered that before giving birth, it was her sister-in-law who called her
over and asked her to touch her belly, coaxing her to say that she was a son inside.
Just touched it, just finished speaking, it gave birth
Li Nianlai: "..."
Chen Qiuhua squeezed in to see her grandson, took a few glances, and then gave Zhao
Yueya a good look after kissing her. "Take good care of yourself," she said
"By the way, don't talk nonsense about this matter, girl. Just keep your heart clear and treat
her better in the future. Don't think I don't know that you treat our girl's eyes, nose, or nose
behind her back. Who's in your light this time?"
"What Mrs. Jiang said can be wrong? You are a daughter. If it weren't for the blessings of
our daughter lending you, would you have a chubby son?"
Zhao Yueya nodded repeatedly. With a son, she was satisfied with everything. Her mother-
in-law scolded her and said, "Mom, don't worry, I keep my mouth shut. Besides, can I be
that kind of white eyed wolf? When Fu grows bigger, I'll tell him that he was born on behalf
of the little sister of the third uncle's family, so that he can be filial to his sister in the
future."
Chen Qiuhua was stunned and said, "Fu, Fu Sheng?"
Her foolish daughter-in-law looked intoxicated and said, "Isn't that right? Mom, do you
think if our Fusheng didn't rely on his third sister's blessings to have today? If it weren't for
his sister, he would have to wear big red clothes to be someone's daughter-in-law in the
future!"
Chen Qiuhua: "..."
 Chapter 107 – Village Bully Dad (20)

On the morning of the first day of the Lunar New Year, the village was shaken by the old
Qin family.
The eldest daughter-in-law of the old Qin family has finally given birth!
And gave birth to a boy! Previously, several experienced aunties who had seen her belly
chubby said that the captain's wife was definitely a daughter, and I don't know how to
make Chen Qiuhua dislike her. Unexpectedly, she gave birth to a son.
There is another message.
The third son of the old Qin family has finally returned. Before the Chinese New Year,
everyone heard the radio broadcasting that Qin Laosan was stuck on the road and couldn't
come back to celebrate the New Year. The rural Chinese New Year was a big event, and it
was really unfortunate that he couldn't go home. Qin Laosan secretly sympathized with the
members.
They were also able to come back in time for Chinese New Year's Eve, and I heard they even
brought a lot of things, big and small.
This can be considered a double celebration. Qin Laosanping returned safely for the
Chinese New Year, and a new boy was added to the family. According to Jiang Pozi, he was
still a chubby boy, especially sturdy. She had never seen such a chubby doll in all these
years.
When someone has a happy occasion and it's New Year's Day, it's not good to leave their
door empty. The members just come to visit with something to pick up.
Some grab a handful of peanuts, some hold two eggs, and even if they don't make some
pickled vegetables, they can still come to your door.
Zhao Yueya is in good spirits. No matter which aunt or daughter-in-law comes to see her,
she happily shows off her son to others.
The chubby child was lying by the bedside blowing milk bubbles, which really surprised
everyone. Anyone who had come to see it, there was no one who couldn't say it was bad.
It's really rare for a newborn child to grow so fat.
"The old Qin family really has good luck." There was a lucky baby named Qin Yinyin in the
front, and then there was a newborn boy named 'What's the name?' He was born with good
luck.
It's really enviable.
It's been a long time since the village head had a child. The child born at the beginning of
the Lunar New Year is a good omen, and even if the name is obtained, it looks fortunate at
first glance.
Everyone praised the child's good fortune, and the old lady of the Liu family muttered to
herself, "What good fortune is there? It's not just a girl's good fortune, let the old Qin family
take advantage of it!"
The speaker had intention and the listener also had intention. In addition, it came from
Mrs. Jiang that the captain's wife was going to let the third daughter touch her belly before
her death, and even coaxed her to say that she had a younger brother. Later, she came out
and was indeed a younger brother.
During the Chinese New Year, either relatives or idle chatter at home have become known
to everyone in Dahuai Village, and many have followed suit.
Several pregnant daughter-in-law shyly came to the old Qin family, bringing sweet potato
and dry maltose, saying they wanted to give it to the daughters of the third family. Most
importantly, everyone wanted to hold it in their hands, and after that, they greedily coaxed
Tuanzi into giving birth to a younger brother.
Tuanzi was coaxed twice, but on the third attempt, she felt something was wrong. The
daughter-in-law held onto her hand tightly, and Yin Yin struggled and said, "Auntie, why
isn't my younger sister my younger brother? Why do you all like my younger brother? Yin
Yin thinks my younger sister is pretty good."
The daughter-in-law said, "...!!!"
She became anxious and pulled Tuanzi's hand with some force. "Say it again, say it again,
talk about having a younger brother, say it."
Tuanzi was startled, her eyes turned red, and she didn't cry for a moment. She stubbornly
choked her little neck and said, "Auntie is bad, so can my younger sister!"
Upon hearing the child say this, the woman's eyes turned red and her eyeballs were about
to pop out. She shouted loudly, "Why are you such a disobedient child? Who are you
cursing? It's so impolite! What daughter are you giving birth to? I'm going to have a son!"
"You picked it up, right? You're a loser. No wonder someone threw it into the mountains
before it was picked up by the old Qin family! Sooner or later, your thug dad will also throw
it away for you!"
This statement is heart wrenching. If it were really a child who was discarded and then
picked up, it might have left a shadow on her. But Tuanzi is not, she is traveling to find her
father.
Even so, Tuanzi was not lightly poked. Her father liked her so much and bought her many
things, so he wouldn't lose her!
Tuanzi finally managed to hold back her emotions and burst the dam, tears streaming
down her face.
The daughter-in-law who is holding the ball is the daughter-in-law of the Lao Wang family,
who is already in her thirties. Just like the captain's daughter-in-law, she gave birth to three
golden flowers in a row and finally became pregnant. She became nervous and secretly
begged the gods and Buddha every day to have a son. Her mother-in-law was also pressing
hard, and life was not very easy.
Tuanzi Xiaonaiyin was a bit sharp and loud due to anger, and it reached the ears of the
three children who were about to play in the yard. Bai Mian, Hei Mian, and Xiaohua rushed
forward. When they saw the woman about to hit their sister, Bai Mian and Hei Mian rushed
ahead, and Xiaohua, who was timid, gathered the courage to follow behind her brother and
rushed over.
They want to protect their sister!
"Hey, don't hit our sister!"
"Aunt Wang, what are you doing? Why are you holding onto my sister's hand?"
Because there were quite a few people coming to the door today, none of them had any
malicious intentions. They came with gifts, and two little daughter-in-law came to the front,
touching Tuanzi with something and coaxing her to say a few words before leaving with
satisfaction. The people of the Old Qin family didn't care either.
The third person went to the county early in the morning, and he didn't know about these
things. He had to go back and hand over his work. He came back late last night and didn't
have a good handover with the responsible team in the factory. He also only paid half of his
salary, and the other half will be given back when he comes back. He has to go and collect it.
Qin Yuli, under the guise of going to hand over the job, actually has no intention of
abandoning it. Since he has been given it, he must stand firm.
Others are busy working on these plans in the county town, unaware that there has been a
commotion at home.
Chen Qiuhua is cooking with her second daughter-in-law in the kitchen. The eldest
daughter-in-law has just given birth and cannot move, so she can only do it herself,
Last night on Chinese New Year's Eve, I didn't make any good food for my family's meat. I
plan to make up for it today on the first day of the lunar new year!
Upon hearing the children's cries, Chen Qiuhua wiped her hands and ran out, "What are
you doing? What are you doing? Why are you making so much noise?"
Seeing the heartless daughter-in-law holding onto her obedient daughter's hand, her other
hand still raised high, tightly hugged by three children, her obedient daughter stood there
with red eyes, a tiny one, pitiful, but heartbroken!
Chen Qiuhua widened her eyes and didn't say anything. She quickly rushed towards the
kitchen and came out with a kitchen knife in her hand.
The old lady's face was as heavy as water, and her old face was so black that it dripped with
water. Her voice came out from between her teeth, "What are you doing, Old Wang's?"
"What are you doing? Speak up."
"Bullying my granddaughter, isn't it? Looking at my old Qin family makes it easy to bully
them?"
The eldest wife of the Wang family was startled and looked at the kitchen knife in her old
aunt's hand, which was shining brightly. She was extremely frightened.
Subconsciously, he let go of his hand and stuttered, "So what, Auntie, please calm down. I'm
playing with your granddaughter."
"Isn't it, little girl?"
Tuanzi, with tears streaming down her face, was afraid to hide. After her little hands were
freed, she immediately ran behind her breasts and hugged her legs. With a nasal sound, the
little breasts twitched and said, "Milk..."
Chen Qiuhua became even angrier and felt extremely heartbroken. She squatted down and
examined her granddaughter up and down, but her hair did not fall out. Her wrist was
pinched red and slightly swollen.
Chen Qiuhua placed the kitchen knife in front of her and made her tremble with a loud
bang. "I won't hit you today. If it weren't for your baby in your stomach, I'll tell you to come
in upright and out sideways!"
"What's going on? Don't you believe it? Let me tell you, the third person is not here today. If
the third person is here with his dog like temper, he can chop you on the spot!"
"Dare to bully my daughter from the old Qin family? If you give birth to a daughter, she will
be a daughter. What's the point of taking offense at your child?"
"You have no ability to give birth to a baby girl, and you have to be coaxed into saying that
you are happy to have a baby boy. I'm telling you, you wicked person wouldn't have this
fate!"
Chen Qiuhua sprayed at the person loudly, feeling unsatisfied after finishing. She left with a
loud roar and said, "This matter is not over today. When I'm done, I'll go to your Wang
family to settle accounts with your mother-in-law!"
Wang's daughter-in-law: "... what are you doing? Why is it so serious? Didn't we also not hit
the child?"
"Roll on, if I don't tell you this heartless person, I'll settle accounts with your mother-in-
law. If I don't apologize, this matter won't end."
When Qin Yuli came back from fulfilling his wish, the atmosphere at home was a bit off.
In theory, having a child at home is a happy thing, and the atmosphere is quite good in the
morning. Why has his time outside changed?
Qin Yuli approached her mother and looked at her black face. "What's wrong, Mom? Where
are you unhappy again?"
Chen Qiuhua is so angry that she doesn't want to talk. She plans to go to the Wang family
with a kitchen knife after lunch to seek justice.
Before the sullen old lady could speak, a few children approached and talked about the
cause and effect.
"Third Uncle, that Wang's aunt is really fierce. She forced her younger sister to say she had
a younger brother, and if her younger sister didn't say she was going to hit her, it was really
scary."
"Yeah, yes, I also hurt my sister's hand. I've left a red mark after looking at it."
"Uncle San, my younger sister was scared and cried."
"Third Uncle, we are protecting our younger sister today. Can we read less books?"
Qin Yuli's face suddenly darkened, even darker than his mother's. He stood up and walked
into the room.
The door was gently pushed open, and the little girl lay on the bed, sleeping with her eyes
closed. The little girl huddled together in the bed, with tears streaming down her eyes.
His mother said she cried, which scared her to cry. When she was tired from crying, she fell
asleep.
Qin Yuli's footsteps were a bit heavy, but he tried to relax as much as possible and
suppressed the urge to hit someone. He sat gently in front of the bed and touched Tuanzi's
face with his big hand. The temperature was normal, but he slept a bit restless.
What was still muttering in his mouth? Qin Yuli leaned down to listen and heard her say
intermittently, "Dad, no, it's not. It sounds good, don't lose..."
Qin Yuli's eyebrows and eyes were heavy, he clenched his fist, and his teeth clenched with a
gurgling sound.
Today, the woman suddenly shouted at her fiercely, which frightened Tuanzi.
The system is so angry that it's about to explode.
These two are one person, one is so angry outside that he is trying to suppress himself,
while the other is so angry in the dark that the entire system data is in chaos.
How dare intellectually disabled humans bully their little cubs?!
The system was so angry that it rolled around several times. Later, thinking about it, my
heart felt relieved again. I had to thank his 001 elder brother for asking Tuanzi for a cheat.
This cheat was not only born with a koi fate that could be considered a daughter of the
Heavenly Way, but also could rebound bad people. Who is not good to Tuanzi, can
rebound? She doesn't want to have a daughter? This baby must be a girl, that's right!
Chen Qiuhua arranged for her second daughter-in-law to bring the prepared food with a
dark face, and saw her third son walking out with long legs and a dark face, not towards the
table, but towards the outside.
Her third son, who has always been carefree and playful with a smiling face, rarely has such
a tense face. Seeing his imposing demeanor, Chen Qiuhua's intuition was not very good. She
asked, "We're going to eat now, why are you going?"
 Chapter 108 – Village Bully Dad (21)

Before dinner could start, Chen Qiuhua hurriedly shouted inside, "Old man, from the
Second Family, I'll go to the Old Wang Family. You guys should eat first."
Qin, the old man, silently came down from the kang and changed his shoes to follow him
out.
Li Guan, who had just come out of the kitchen with a basin in hand, said, "..."
In about ten minutes, Qin Guoshu and Qin Guodong brothers came back carrying wooden
ladders. They went to help the old bachelor living at the end of the village repair the roof
for Grandpa Yu. His broken thatched roof couldn't stop when it snowed.
These two brothers came back and saw that there was no one at home, and there was still
food on the table. "What's wrong, where have everyone gone? Where are our parents?"
Li Lianlai said, "The eldest wife of the Wang family beat up our daughter earlier, causing a
scene among the children. When the third child returned, he ran out in anger with a
terrifying expression on his face. Our parents also followed him out, probably going to fight
with the Wang family."
These two brothers stood still on the spot, fighting?
It's not unfamiliar to use these two words in the past. My third brother has been fighting
with people every day since he was young. However, since he adopted his little niece, he
has become a much more stable father than before. He hasn't been arguing with anyone for
a long time. Hearing this cold word again scared the two brothers a lot.
"What are you still doing in a daze? Big brother Dongzi, why don't you two go over and help
out quickly? What if our parents also get beaten up in the future?"
These two brothers hurriedly ran out without even a sip of water to drink, and four small
tails followed behind them. The twins were filled with indignation and went to support
their third uncle with flowers of different sizes.
Lao Wang's family is located in the east direction of the village, which can be considered as
the center of the village. There are many households living in that area, and the houses are
relatively dense.
It was lunchtime, and a group of people gathered around the entrance of Lao Wang's house,
making a lot of noise. Everyone's eyes were fixed on Qin Laosan at the entrance of Lao
Wang's house.
Qin Laosan's face was really scary. He grabbed the collar of the eldest brother of the Wang
family. He was tall, probably the tallest in the village. On the other hand, the Wang family
was the opposite of him, only a little over a dozen tall, and he was also malnourished and
thin, almost lifting him up.
The members were watching from the side, the younger ones dared not speak for fear of
touching Qin Yuli's mold, while several older men and women shouted to Qin Yuli to calm
down and not to hit anyone.
"Oh, what a sin! Why did the Chinese New Year make such a scene?"
"Why don't you young people go up and see what you're looking at?"
Young people silently take a step back.
Old Lady and Grandpa: "..."
A few thugs following behind Qin Yuli were excited and eager to come forward and help
Qin Yuli fight.
Since Qin Ge left the organization to become a father and take care of his children, it has
been a long time since he had such a passionate scene. It really excites these bastards.
"Qin Ge, let's help you."
"What kind of immoral thing has Old Duzi done now? Qin, please tell us and let's trouble
him."
At this moment, Chen Qiuhua rushed over, pushed aside the crowd and rushed over. Upon
hearing these words, she couldn't bear to say, "His wife is bullying our daughter!"
"Damn it, bully our Qin brother's daughter? What face should we give him? Let's fight!"
The eldest wife of the Lao Wang family trembled with fear and dared not approach them, so
she stood in the distance crying, "I didn't hit anyone again. Why are you so unreasonable?"
Mr. Wang was being raised and criticized by others, surrounded by so many villagers who
looked embarrassed. His already shabby face made sense, and he tried to reason with Qin
Yuli, "You, you let go of me first. Let's talk about anything we have..."
Qin Yuli's eyes curled, and he dared not speak. He struggled like a dry duck pouncing on
water, and the members of the surrounding community couldn't help but laugh. This scene
was so funny. How could I not have noticed that Mr. Wang was so timid before?
Qin Yuli said, "My fist is the truth. If your mother-in-law is pregnant with a baby, I won't hit
her, otherwise she will be a woman and I won't beat her as well!"
Qin Yuli gritted his teeth and said, "Your wife belongs to you. You should repay her
wrongdoing. If you don't mind letting your wife act, you should bear the consequences!"
Mr. Wang was so scared that he trembled and almost scared to pee.
The elderly couple of the Old Wang family sat on the ground crying with his mother-in-law.
What kind of wrongdoing did the Old Wang family do? What kind of wrongdoing did they
commit?
The old Qin family is also bullying people too much. At noon, when they were about to have
a meal, the door panel was clattering loudly. When their eldest son went to open the door,
someone caught him and beat him up. After beating him up, they still didn't let him go.
They grabbed his collar and didn't let him go. The old couple were scared to death.
Sitting on the ground crying, looking pitiful.
"Oh, feed Qin Laosan, just let go of our boss. Uncle and aunt will make you two eggs later,
and you can take them back to make up for your daughter. What a big deal!"
Seeing Qin Yuli indifferent, Mrs. Wang extended her legs and patted the ground, saying,
"Our old Wang family is not easy to bully either!"
At this point, the members of the society are still confused. What has happened to the
eldest wife of the Old Wang family, causing Qin Laosan to explode like this?
Is Qin Laosan going too far? Beating someone to the point of bruises and bruises, still
holding onto them.
After Chen Qiuhua arrived, she glanced at the situation and was afraid that her third son's
tough attitude would be misunderstood by the members. She wiped her tears and shouted
loudly, "This damn Wang's wife is going to our old Qin family, holding onto our daughter's
hand and forcing her to say she will have a son!"
"Nan Nan is only three years old, how do you know about these things? Nan Nan doesn't do
it, she even started beating people. If it weren't for the children playing in the yard seeing
and blocking her, my poor little girl would have been beaten by this heartless stinky
woman!"
"It's just that it didn't hit. The girl's wrist is still red, swollen from being pinched by this
dead woman, which scared us girls. We cried a lot, and now we're lying in the house
asleep."
The more she said it, the more angry Chen Qiuhua became. She sat on the ground and cried
even more sadly than Mrs. Wang, portraying the little old lady who had been bullied and
had to resist in a 10/10 manner.
Her third son is a big and small guy who is at a disadvantage to her elders. These words
make her, as a mother, see what tricks these wicked ghosts have!
Chen Qiuhua continued to wipe away her tears and said, "There's never been such a
ruthless woman before. Other people's children are not children. Why do you act like this?
You said our daughter is a loser, and you gave birth to three losers. Shouldn't you throw
them away tomorrow?"
She spread her hands and clapped her palms again, saying, "Villagers, come and judge. See
if my old lady is right about this. She came to bully their daughter, and the third father has
to help her seek justice. Otherwise, will anyone dare to bully us little girls and the people of
our old Qin family in the future?"
"Isn't being a person just for one breath? We can't just let this matter go!"
"Some people just have no conscience, they don't admit their guilt after eating meat, and
even call them 'losers'. Damn it!"
She was crying and making a fuss, but she didn't speak properly. She expressed her
meaning clearly. The members of the onlookers instinctively leaned towards the old Qin
family from the moment they heard the eldest wife of the Wang family come to bully the
little girl.
How well behaved are the daughters of the Old Qin family? The first two times they were
able to eat meat in the team, wasn't it just standing by her?
Old Wang's family is really not kind! It's so dark, my heart is black, my hands are black. I
can even handle a three-and-a-half-year-old doll.
Feeling her conscience, Qin Yinyin, this milk doll, is good-looking, pink carved and jade
carved, with a sweet face and mouth. She shouts "Uncle Aunt Grandpa Milk" to everyone,
and there are not many who don't like it.
And the wife of the Lao Wang family not only came to the door to beat people, but also
called for compensation and scolded her unwanted child.
This has made the members of the society quite angry, especially the old Liu family aunt
who already likes girls and wants to steal them home. She patted her thigh and said,
"What's the matter with you whether they will compensate or not? You have given birth to
three losers and have the face to scold others. From my mother's perspective, you may not
have caused too many evil deeds, which is why you can't give birth to a boy!"
"This wicked woman is destined to give birth to a daughter. What are you talking to her
about? She always likes to be sharp tongued. When she meets a talkative daughter-in-law,
she can take advantage of it. When she meets a stronger one, she becomes cowardly and
bullies a three year old child's face. Did she feed the dog?"
The impatient member of the club shouted, "We all know what her temperament is. Qin
Laosan, please beat her up again and let Wang Laoda take good care of his wife. Don't come
out and cause trouble!"
The situation was one-sided, and Wang's wife quickly ran into her yard with trembling legs
and closed the door. Her in laws and men were still being surrounded outside.
Members: "..." Oh, these wicked and heartless women.
Mr. Wang couldn't look at his face anymore. Seeing his wife closing the door, he lowered his
head and shouted to his parents on the ground, "Mom and Dad, I'm going to take her off!"
"Oh, nowadays we don't have a lot of leisure time. Gender equality has come to an end. Mr.
Wang, you should talk about divorce. Do you understand divorce?" Some members joked,
looking very afraid that the world wouldn't be chaotic.
When Qin Guoshu and Qin Guodong arrived with a string of old Qin family tails, the scene
completely reversed towards their old Qin family.
I don't know who shouted and said, "The captain is here, the captain is here!"
"Captain's mother, the captain's niece has been bullied. Who else would the captain help?"
Upon hearing this, Qin Guoshu's face turned black as he pulled the old lady up from the
ground and asked about the cause and effect. The lively members added up the whole
story.
Qin Guoshu looked at the person from the Lao Wang family with a stern face and said,
"Today, I didn't say this with the leader of the Lao Qin family. We are now in Xinhua, and
there is no need to bully the elderly, weak, women, and children. Do you have to let the
whole village bully the children today?"
Upon hearing this, the members stared at the three members of the Lao Wang family, who
also had children, and dared not let the Lao Wang family bully them.
Old Wang's family was poor and couldn't accommodate too many people in a small house,
so they split up early. Wang had two brothers who had originally split up and chose a piece
of homestead, which was far away from here. When they heard that something was wrong
at home, they rushed over and heard the captain talking. His big brother was thrown on the
ground like a dead fish and spread out.
Qin Guoshu glanced at him and said, "It's just that everyone has arrived. Let's make things
clear. Not only from the Lao Wang family, but also from now on, no one in our village is
allowed to bully the elderly, weak, women, and children. Anyone who does such unethical
things will have their rations deducted and their scores deducted!"
The incident at Lao Wang's house has been escalated, and such a regulation has emerged.
No one would bully the elderly and children without any objections. It seems that the team
leader is in a fit of anger and has been unanimously approved.
Since then, the village atmosphere has improved significantly, and there have been fewer
incidents of hitting the elderly and children. For the sake of stuttering, what children
should I hit if I have nothing to do?
There are fewer people going to the old Qin family to take advantage of their luck. The
captain said that giving birth to boys and girls is like having your own dolls. If a three-year-
old child can decide what you want to give birth to, then what kind of daughter-in-law or
man are you looking for? Can't you give birth by touching a child's hand?
After the elder brother finished his lengthy speech and put on the dignity of his captain, Qin
Yuli extended his foot and kicked Wang, saying, "If your mother-in-law dares to come again
in the future, I will see you fight again and again. If your mother-in-law causes any
wrongdoing, you will bear the responsibility. Anyway, I won't find anyone else, so I will just
settle accounts with you!"
Mr. Wang hesitated and wet his pants. He sat on the ground and didn't dare to move. He
nodded like pounding garlic at the words.
After the incident ended, the old Wang family had a real scene. Not only did Mr. Wang have
objections to his wife, but the old Wang couple also didn't want to cause trouble like this.
When they encountered any trouble, they even closed the door and let their own family
stand outside to bear the consequences for her. This kind of wife is really necessary!
"You can just give birth to your daughter, what's the point of hiding if you cause trouble?"
Wang's daughter-in-law touched her stomach and cried, "Isn't this for our grandson in the
Wang family?"
"How do you know if it's your grandson?"
"As I said, the loser from the old Qin family said he was his younger brother."
"Didn't you say you didn't say it? Otherwise, why would you start hitting someone?"
"I said what I said, but later she tried to persuade me to change my mind. I was so angry
that I took action."
Upon hearing her say this, Old Wang and his wife, who were all injured from outside, were
half convinced. Later on, he thought about waiting for Old Wang's wife to give birth to this
baby before deciding. If it was a boy, that's all. If it was still a girl, this wife would deceive
them and let her pack up and roll back to her mother's house!
Wang's daughter-in-law breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that her in laws and men
were no longer holding onto this matter.
When nobody was around, he muttered, "I wasn't the only one who wanted to go to the old
Qin family. It wasn't because you wanted your grandson to go crazy and let me go! Bah!"
The people of the Old Qin family, like the defeated rooster, swaggered back home. A few
children cheered and said that Nai and San Shu were really powerful, but Dad didn't come
in handy!
"..."
Just as I entered the door, the old daughter-in-law Li looked anxiously and ran over. "Mom,
Dad, and younger brother, you guys have come back. Sister in law is not convenient to get
out of bed, and there is no one at home. I can't leave. You go and take a look. The girl seems
to have a fever and is blushing. I reached out and touched her, it's scorching hot!"
The people of the old Qin family were surprised, and Qin Yuli had already run in first. He
had long legs and ran very fast like a gust of wind.
Chen Qiuhua shouted, "Bai Mian, you two brothers, go to Uncle San's side and shout for him
to come and show us the girl."
 Chapter 109 – Village Bully Dad (Ending)

This third uncle is an elder of the same clan in the old Qin family. He is the cousin of the old
Qin man. When he was young, he was fortunate enough to become an apprentice in a
medical clinic. Later, the clinic collapsed after a war. By chance, he also ran to several
places with the soldiers who came to rescue him, helping the military doctor deal with
some simple injuries.
I didn't come back until I was in my thirties or forties, and by the time I returned, my
parents had already passed away, and my brothers had all split up.
He was single and unwilling to accept the arrangements above. Even the villagers didn't
want to introduce him, so he decided to plot a piece of homestead and build a small
wooden house to live in. He would take care of the villagers when he had nothing to do, and
he didn't charge much money. It was all up to the villagers to be self aware. If they didn't
have money, they would make some vegetables, eggs, and noodles, and whatever they had.
Because of this, Da Huai Village is quite prestigious, respected by his fellow villagers, and
taken good care of by the production team. He doesn't have to work, so he occupies the title
of a small clinic and provides food for his fellow villagers to seek medical treatment.
Chen Qiuhua's first thought was of this amazing neighbor, the black and white faced and
fast footed young man, who invited him in not long after.
Qin Yuli's room was not big or small, estimated to be about 20 square meters. Half of the
space was occupied by beds and cabinets, and a small ball lay on the innermost bed.
She blushed and her mouth was a bit dry. Qin Yuli sat in front of the bed, clumsily and
gently feeding her cub some water.
Qin Yuli thought to himself that the beating at noon was still not fierce enough, and he
needed to go and make up for it.
Tuanzi furrowed his brows and occasionally opened his mouth as if he was saying
something, but there was no sound coming out. Third Uncle Gong came over to take a look,
then pulse his pulse and said, "This is a nightmare."
Chen Qiuhua anxiously said, "Can we wake up the girl?"
San Shugong shook his head and said, "You can't just wake her up like this. Be careful not to
startle her. The child is still young and is frightened and threatened during the day. When
her mind is unstable, you shouldn't rashly wake her up."
San Shugong stroked his beard and looked at Qin Yuli, saying, "Third kid, this is your
daughter. You should get closer to her. When we go out, you can sit next to her and pat her
on the back. Slowly and gently pat her, talk to her for a while, and she will wake up in less
than half an hour."
"Sister in law, you can call a little boy to come with me to fetch some herbs and put them in
a pottery jar to boil for half an hour. After the child wakes up, you can feed her to drink. You
can't use words to stimulate the child in the future. The child is young and unaware, so it's
easy to get hurt."
Chen Qiuhua first responded, "Uncle, we remember everything you said. Don't worry, Nan
is our treasure. If anyone dares to scare her, I won't let anyone take it easy!"
After speaking, Chen Qiuhua gritted her teeth and said, "It's all up to that dead old lady
from the Old Wang family to bully us, a three-year-old child, and even use that immoral
words to stab us. It's so despicable! I'll see and fight back, this lady..."
"Alright, stop talking and hurry up to get things done."
In her dream, Yin Yin saw that the bad woman didn't want her, scolded her as a dragging oil
bottle, and threw her into a small dilapidated house. Later, when the rent arrived, the
landlord and aunt wanted to drive her out, throwing out all her belongings.
Yin Yin sat on the roadside holding a broken doll, feeling a bit confused and unsure where
to go. Later, her father came and picked her up, treating her very well and well. Later, when
her father disappeared, she became a person again
Yin Yin was running and running, wanting to find her father, but she couldn't run out no
matter how hard she ran. She wanted to shout out loud, but couldn't make a sound.
Qin Yuli watched his daughter moan and cry, her mouth open as if she couldn't speak,
silent, like a pitiful little fish about to lose oxygen.
Qin Yuli didn't have a good feeling in his heart. He gently patted her back with his big hand,
half holding the cub on his body, and then lowered his head to say, "Don't, don't be afraid,
Dad is here."
Reaching out to wipe away the tears from her face, Qin Yuli's eyebrows furrowed and
tightened, crying even harder.
He thought of his third uncle's words and couldn't stop talking. His voice and movements
softened, and after about ten minutes, the cub in his arms finally calmed down. She opened
her eyes in a daze and was about to find her father when she saw him holding her, with a
bitter and bitter expression on her face. Tuanzi's eyes lit up, and she exclaimed in surprise,
"Dad, I heard you call me!"
Then she quickly got up from the bed and threw herself into Qin Yuli's arms, crying loudly.
"Wuwuwu, the bad aunt said you don't want me anymore..."
"Yinyin is not a drag on oil, Yinyin, obedience..."
"Wah, wah, wah..." Tuanzi cried loudly as she intermittently complained and vented her
emotions. Qin Yuli didn't interrupt her, allowing her to wipe tears and snot onto herself.
Because he cried so hard that the cub spoke in a confused manner, Qin Yuli could
understand it even by piecing it together. The more he listened, the more uncomfortable it
became. This is the first time Qin Yuli has found himself quite feminine in such a big way?
Anyway, watching his daughter cry made him feel even more uncomfortable than losing a
fight with someone. He felt extremely uncomfortable and had the urge to pull up a tree and
hit someone.
"Don't leave, Baba. Yinyin can't find you, sobbing..."
Qin Yuli frowned and comforted, "If you don't leave, you won't go anywhere."
Qin Yuli thought to himself, he never said where he was going. Could it be the time he left
for the car before the Chinese New Year, and came back too late. He broke his promise to
his cub, making her unforgettable until now?
Qin Yuli jotted down this matter in his heart, pondering that since his young age, he
regarded his father as the whole world and remembered everything he said. Unlike adults,
when adults say a word, they usually forget it, and the child always remembers it in his
heart.
No matter how many years passed, Qin Yuli always remembered this matter. He never
broke his promise to his daughter, even a small matter would be remembered firmly.
Chen Qiuhua stood at the door of the room, hearing the childish cries and the frantic
coaxing of her third son coming from inside. She smiled with relief. Her third son, when he
grows up, will love his daughter!
She stood for a while, then went back to the kitchen and took out two eggs and a few big
dates from the cabinet. She wanted to make a bowl of big date brown sugar egg water for
the girl to drink. The little cousin said this to nourish the mind and nourish people.
Later, I heard that Mr. Wang accidentally fell down while chopping firewood on the
mountain and broke his leg. He had to lie down and recuperate for a while.
The house was leaking and windy. Not long after, the eldest wife of the Lao Wang family
finally gave birth.
Having given birth to a daughter, who was thin and wrinkled, Mrs. Wang was about to
drown her in the toilet on the spot, but was stopped by the midwife, Mrs. Jiang, who
accused her of committing sins.
Wang's daughter-in-law's eldest daughter secretly ran out and reported to the old Qin
family. She found Qin Guoshu and said that her breasts were going to kill someone, and she
wanted to drown her newborn sister.
No matter what grudges the previous two families had, newborns were always innocent
and a fresh life. The state of Qin set up a horse and ran over with people, scolding several
members of the Old Wang family.
Poor little girl who just gave birth, even her parents are unwilling to take it. Her father even
threatened that the mother-in-law had deceived him, and that he was not a son at all, but a
loser!
He said he wanted to divorce her and ask her to leave the Lao Wang family with her child.
The Lao Wang family nodded along, looking taken for granted.
The members who came to join in the fun and help opened their eyes, it's really rare to see
such shameless people these days.
To be honest, the wife of Lao Wang's family doesn't necessarily have many good people.
She is also a person who dislikes dogs. When working in the team, she likes to bully honest
people and is a double faced person. She likes to pick things up and is a troublemaker.
Not to mention the distance, the act of bullying the daughter of the old Qin family is very
unethical, which has been secretly despised by the members for a long time. The child was
frightened, and when he fell ill and had a fever, he even called Dr. Qin to see him for
treatment. Fortunately, he was rescued, otherwise this woman would have done evil.
The members also muttered to themselves, "Who would give birth to a daughter if she
didn't give birth to a daughter like this?"?
Abandoning leads to contempt. At this moment, everyone feels that the three members of
the Lao Wang family are not particular enough. They gave birth to three children for you,
and you turned around to drive them away because they all gave birth to daughters?
Even if there is no credit, there is still hard work, right? That old lady has been married to
the Lao Wang family for over ten years, and when she comes back from working in the
fields, she still needs to do some household chores. She has given birth to three more
daughters, and now that she is still in bed, she wants to drive her away?
"I'm talking about Mr. Wang, this is not authentic. We have to rely on our conscience when
we do things. When we give birth to a child, we want to drive them away. It's embarrassing
to say this to our Da Huai Village!"
"That's right, Captain. You have to say something, it's too unethical."
Qin Guoshu's national face turned black into charcoal blocks. "If it weren't for her voluntary
exemption from discussing this matter, she wouldn't have allowed it for at least a year.
Otherwise, in the future, everyone will follow suit. Who dares to marry into our Da Huai
Village? Da Huai Village can't become a bachelor's village in the future?"
Upon hearing this, the consequences are much more serious. In rural areas, besides food,
reputation is more important than anything else. If a village has a bad reputation, it is easy
for them to not consider you for marriage.
The member who didn't intend to speak up while watching the excitement also spoke up,
"We all support the captain. Whatever the captain says, you can't do this immoral thing in
the Old Wang family. Just listen to the captain. It's not good to let someone leave just after
giving birth. We'll talk about it a year later."
The three members of the Lao Wang family were stunned. Isn't this their own business?
Why did they still take care of it?
The most pitiful thing is still the newborn child. Wang's daughter-in-law passed out when
she heard it was a daughter after giving birth, and when she woke up, she didn't care and
didn't want the child. Her mother-in-law said she wanted to drown the child, but she didn't
say a word.
At this moment, when my in laws and husband said they wanted to divorce her and drive
her away, the villagers were still speaking for her. Wang's wife was happy and said a few
words about the scene.
But when the captain said she wanted to take good care of her newborn daughter, she was
not happy anymore. In her opinion, this child was recruited by the old Qin family's loser,
not her child, and it almost caused Da Zhuang to divorce. At first glance, it was not pleasing
to her.
Faced with the situation of the Lao Wang family, the team dare not give the child to this
family to take care of, afraid of intentionally raising the person to death.
Later, I found a family in the village who wanted a daughter and adopted her before it was
settled.
For Mr. Wang's wife, having an extra year is not luck, but rather a form of torture.
She was filled with joy and thought that if she were to conceive another child, she would
definitely have a son. Taking advantage of this year to conceive another child, she was not
afraid that her mother-in-law would drive her away.
Who knew that her man didn't like her, and he didn't know where he learned the problem
of domestic violence. He would hit her every few days, while her in laws watched silently.
Sometimes my mother-in-law even deliberately encourages her son to beat her, and she
and her two daughters have a difficult life. They don't allow her to eat enough and even get
beaten.
Announce to the team, the Women's Federation has come a few times, the captain has come
a few times, the father-in-law and mother-in-law and her man have a good attitude of
admitting their mistakes in person, turned around and hit someone again, and even the doll
she finally got pregnant with is gone. She is still a formed male child.
The wife of Mr. Wang and the family of Mr. Wang finally had a falling out over this lost boy.
Later, Wang's wife divorced and left this sickly family.
As she left, she thought of the female doll from the old Qin family, who was exquisitely cute
and had a pink carving and jade carving. At first glance, she was very spoiled.
Perhaps no one will believe it when it comes to it. As someone in her thirties, she is jealous
of a three-year-old girl who is also a loser. Why is she living so well?
When she recalled it now, she felt that everyone had their own lives, and it was really not
worth it at that time!
When Qin Yuli returned with a big and small bag, there was a beautiful little ball sitting at
the door of the old Qin family. It was sitting on the steps, with its chubby hands supporting
its chubby chin and looking bored ahead.
When I saw him coming, my eyes lit up like stars, and I got up like a small cannon ball. I ran
towards him from a distance, shouting in a milky voice, "Dad is back!"
Qin Yuli's lips curled up with a wild smile, he put down his things, bent down to catch the
heavy pressure from life.
 Chapter 110 – Village Bully Dad (Extra)

After the Spring Festival, counting back two months, spring planting will begin.
The production team in Dahuai Village is very busy. When the members received relief food
last year, they swore in their hearts that they must work hard this year, take good care of
the crops, and live a full life when the autumn harvest comes, and not owe the public food!
But sometimes, when things get tricky, everyone's wishes come to nothing.
They tried their best, but God didn't give them a chance. The weather this year is not as
good as last year. Last year was a bit hot, and the deadline was extended in summer.
And this year has been even more exaggerated. Since sowing, it started to rain, but later it
became less and less rainy in summer. The weather was hot and dry.
Originally, after the spring harvest, the members could take a break, catch their breath, and
get busy again during the autumn harvest.
But this year is different. The crops in the field need to be watered by the members of the
community every day, otherwise they are afraid that the newly grown seedlings will be
scorched and burned by the sun.
The job of carrying water is a bit tiring. The production team of Da Huai has so much land,
not to mention its large area. Some of them are far from the river and have to be exhausted.
Every household should have at least one strong laborer dedicated to carrying water.
The speed of the well visible to the naked eye in the courtyard of the old Qin family has
become deeper. In the past, water buckets only needed to be lifted for a distance of about
one or two meters to fetch water, but now they still need to be lowered longer to fetch
water.
Qin, the old man, smoked dry cigarettes more often. After dinner, when he had nothing to
do, he sat in the yard and watched the children play. He occasionally glanced at the old well
and sighed.
Qin Yuli is so amazing now that anyone in Da Huai Village can't help but give him a thumbs
up and praise for his achievements!
In the past few years, the youngest son of the old Qin family was disliked by the village
leader. When everyone was working, what was he doing?
He is trying to find a way to slack off, playing around with a group of thugs all day,
wandering around, not doing anything serious, but having a bunch of crooked ideas.
Unfortunately, you can't tolerate him anymore. He always finds excuses for everything he
does, and with reason and evidence, you can easily lose control of him.
This person is really despicable. If it's just a little cunning, but when they start fighting, they
can't find any opponents from all over the country. They have been raised since childhood,
and their physique is taller and stronger than others. When fighting, their ferocity is
unmatched, and if it's not related to life and death, they don't like to provoke him.
What I want to say here is that since Qin Lao San Qin took a trip before the Year of Rites, he
officially announced that he had been hired by the county food factory and became a
regular worker after the New Year!
He was originally a temporary worker, but after just one trip, he became a regular worker!
The food factory is originally a large factory, one of the largest units in the county besides
the steel and machinery factories. It is also a very attractive transportation team that
specializes in delivering goods to the food factory.
This job is comfortable. I travel between different provinces, have a wide range of
experiences, and make many friends. The most important thing is that there is a shortage of
resources everywhere these days. What do you want to buy when you go to so many places
and big cities?
If you help someone secretly bring some goods, you can also earn extra money and earn a
price difference and remuneration. Of course, this is a secret in the driver circle that
outsiders don't know.
Even so, the members were envious.
Run to the old Qin family and ask why Qin Yuli was selected, not for exams or education?
"It's not that the work in the city is tight, let alone us rural people. It's not that easy for
urban kids to find jobs?"
Qin Yuli smiled and held her chubby daughter drinking malt milk powder, saying, "I don't
know about others, but I can drive, recognize the road, and repair cars. Who would choose
me if I don't choose?"
Look at him, he's quite confident and confident. The person who came to ask choked.
It's also his fault, otherwise what? I found a job to eat and supply food, and in the future, I
will specialize in driving out of the province without having to work in the fields. I became
the first person in the village to leave the city. Who is he?
If it were a regular job, the villagers wouldn't envy it so much. It's really a good job as a
driver. For those jobs in the city, drivers can rank among the top, with good pay and high
freedom. Nowadays, there are fewer people who can drive, and this stable job is not easy to
lose a job that can be replaced.
Whether you know how to repair a car, recognize the road, or be a skilled fighter, the
leader loves this kind of driver and worker the most. Send him out with peace of mind, not
afraid of losing his goods!
Qin Yuli has made a good job of being a driver. Whenever he comes back from driving, he
always comes back with big and small bags of things, buys clothes, books, food, and drinks
for his daughter, and pampers her into the most enviable doll in Da Huai Village.
The group of people who used to hang out with Qin Yuli kept whispering that Qin brother
started talking nonsense. When that doll was just picked up by his aunt, Qin Yuli looked
down on it. He even thought about where to throw it away every day, and if he threw it
away, he would become like his daughter's slave now?
A pair of chubby hands reached out and pulled at his handsome face, "Dad, drink."
Qin Yuli smiled and took a sip of malt extract from his daughter's filial piety, which was
sweet with a hint of milk fragrance. Not to mention, it was really delicious. No wonder
those milky kids liked to drink it, and even the daughters in law who were pregnant and
had children liked it.
Qin Yuli privately took several orders, all of which were to help buy the kind of malt milk
powder sold at the department store counter in Haishi. Qin Yuli could always bring back a
whole box every time he went, and he was also smart. When he bought more, he discussed
with the people at the department store and offered a discounted price. One bottle was
cheaper for one or two yuan, and the money went into his pocket.
Speaking of which, Qin Yuli came back this time to pick up his daughter and parents to live
in the city. He has a single dormitory in his workplace and can only live on his own at the
beginning. If there are more people to work with, he won't be able to take his children with
him. He didn't mention bringing his daughter to the city.
I have been working here for half a year now and have saved some money. Qin Yuli spent
almost 200 yuan to buy a small courtyard in the city, which is just an ordinary courtyard
house. There are three rooms on the first floor of a bungalow, a grocery room, and a
kitchen. A toilet has been specially built on the other side of the courtyard. Although the
area inside is not large, it has all five organs. If a family of three or four lives in it, it would
be just right, not to mention very comfortable.
The original owner of this courtyard had planted some flowers and plants. Qin Yuli was
thinking about bringing his parents over to help him take care of his children. Not to
mention, the courtyard could also be utilized by growing some vegetables and fruits. If he
was interested in raising two chickens and laying eggs, it would be great.
Seeing him planning his life quite well and arranging them clearly, Chen Qiuhua couldn't
help but laugh and boasted to the old man, "Back then, you all said that my favoritism
towards my third son was unreasonable, but now you still think it's unreasonable?"
"San'er has been smart since childhood. He's not lazy or bad. He should have done the kind
of work he did in the fields for someone with a wooden mind. He wouldn't have worked
hard. A smart person should have done smart things!"
"Oh my goodness, we still have good luck. After our daughter came to our house, San Er
became a different father and learned to be ambitious. Before, he used to be smart, but he
just wanted to make a living. Now he knows he needs to work hard, which is great. In the
future, he will take us to the city to enjoy his happiness and become a city girl."
Tuanzi has just entered the first grade of the commune primary school this year and is the
youngest child in the school. She is only four years old and has chubby legs. When she
walks, her short legs clatter and sway like a little duck. The female teachers at the
commune primary school are adorable, and her mother's love is rampant. She doesn't even
let go after class and likes to stay and play when she has nothing to do.
It was said that Tuanzi was going to open a small stove for the youngest student to make up
for classes, but in reality... despite the sympathetic eyes of his classmates, Tuanzi stayed
behind and was taken to the office by the teachers. He sat on a small chair, swaying his
short legs, and had female teachers gather around to ask for warmth and comfort, as well
as to make fun of him by pinching his face.
There is no child in the ten miles and eight townships who has been raised so well. Their
chubby features are delicate and lovely, with big and lively eyes that are black and bright,
and watery. When they look at people obediently, it is most heartwarming.
Tuanzi's father has great potential and is willing to spend money on her. The backpack he
carries is a small cartoon printed backpack bought in a big city, and he is also wearing the
most popular colors, bright colors, and exquisite clothing for children in the big city.
And the little cowhide shoes on her feet made a clattering sound as she walked. Every time
the whole school in the countryside saw her, they couldn't help but look at her feet. If it
weren't for her young age and small shoe size, only half the size of a palm, otherwise these
students would really want to shamelessly borrow shoes from Qin Yinyin and give them a
try. Just give it a try, and they can also feel what it feels like to wear cowhide shoes, Looking
back, I can still brag to people, saying that I am also someone who has worn leather shoes.
Today, Qin Yinyin, the child, also stayed behind to let the teachers take good care of her.
She walked out of the school gate with her pinched red cheeks swaying.
It is said that the school gate is built on two earthen walls, with two old doors that have
fallen off paint standing open in the middle.
The people of the Old Qin family are accustomed to the fact that the third daughter usually
finishes school later than the other children, and as usual, she goes to pick up someone a
little later. Today, Qin Yuli took over the task of picking up someone.
He just ran a car back and couldn't wait to run to his daughter's school.
Seeing the dirt and debris on the school gate, the little one couldn't bear to look straight at
it, and his determination to pick up his cub and go to the city became firm once again.
I saw the little girl wearing a pink coat and carrying a small yellow backpack walking out
from inside.
Beautiful like the latest doll that is said to be imported from abroad on display in a
department store.
She turned her little head and didn't see anyone coming to her, nor did she run around
aimlessly. She sat obediently on the stone slab at the door, pursing her lips. Qin Yuli
deliberately didn't come out and watched his daughter wait for a while, then looked left
and right, only to find that no one had come to pick her up.
So he put the small backpack in front, took out a candy from inside, tore open the
packaging, and put it in his mouth, squinting his eyes and puffing his cheeks.
His daughter sat still and didn't panic at all. Qin Yuli couldn't wait any longer, so he quietly
walked around from behind and snatched away her small backpack. When he heard her
little voice scream, Qin Yuli instantly felt comfortable. The feeling was like the satisfaction
of not coming home for a long time.
He was in a good mood and shook his backpack in a circle, "Son, it's me, your dad!"
On the way back, Qin Yuli asked for trouble on his own. His daughter walked ahead with a
heavy head, and why did her short legs flip so fast?
Entering the yard, Yin Yin rushed towards her grandmother who was drying clothes in the
yard, pointing to her father and accusing her, "Milk, Dad has been playing tricks on people
again."
Upon hearing this, Chen Qiuhua's eyebrows furrowed and she casually picked up a broom
from the side, about to pull it away. Qin Yuli smiled and dodged, his playful and smiling face
making it hard to see. Is this still Qin, who usually walks outside?
If those livestock in the transportation team see it, they will definitely not believe it.
"Stinky kid, you're already a father and always bullies girls. Why are you so childish?"
"Why are you laughing? I didn't prepare your meal tonight and I want to eat. Please go and
see if the girl is willing to give you her food."
Qin Yuli said, "..."
At night, Qin Yuli and his daughter were each holding a small bowl, with a large bowl on the
table. The two of them added spoonfuls to the bowl one by one.
Qin Yuli felt that having no food to eat was also good. Being able to receive filial piety from
his offspring gave him a great sense of achievement!
Tuanzi educated while eating, "Dad, you are already a mature dad. You should learn to eat
on your own and not let Yin Yin coax you."
Qin Yuli silently closed his mouth and opened it, begging for food.
Old Qin family member: "..."
After finishing the meal, Tuanzi took out two test papers from his small backpack, one for
Chinese and one for mathematics.
Above are all red hooks, and there are also 100 huge red letters written.
Tuanzi's cheeks turned red, and she was a bit shy and couldn't help but offer her treasure.
She held the test paper in front of her father, with bright eyes and a face with the same look
as her father's. No matter how shy she was, she couldn't hide it.
"Dad, look."
"The exam paper is too simple, even Yinyin is effortless."
Qin Yuli curled her lips and was about to say something, but Chen Qiuhua snatched the test
paper that she had just received, which was not yet hot. She didn't recognize any other
characters, but the big red letter 100 was still recognized. She smiled and clapped her
hands, saying, "It's still our girls who are amazing. When your father was studying, he came
back every day holding duck eggs."
"Milk, do you still give duck eggs to the teacher when you go to school? I got a perfect score
on Yinyin test, but the teacher didn't even give duck eggs."
Chen Qiuhua suppressed a smile and looked at her third son's constipated face, saying,
"Only those who don't do well in exams have duck eggs, while those who do well don't have
such things."
Tuanzi thought for a moment and said painfully, "Otherwise, Yinyin will also be a little
worse in the future. After dividing the duck eggs, I will come back to give them to Ye Nai
and Dad."
Qin Yuli said, "..."
I'm too smart to bother doing problems!!!
Before the autumn harvest, Qin Yuli moved with his daughter and parents.
Chen Qiuhua and Qin Laotou plan to wait for the autumn harvest and go back to the village
to stay for a while, to help with the harvest.
As a result, in the autumn of this year, many of the grains on the rice were hollow!
Unable to produce rice, the straw was lifted and swung lightly, unable to feel the weight of
the grain.
The whole village was in a panic, and the members of the community were so anxious that
tears streamed down their faces. The elderly in the village all thought about whether to
wait until they finished collecting food and find a place to die. At least they could leave food
for their children and not drag them down.
All production teams in Lin County are filled with a sense of anxiety. The secretary of the
commune runs outside every day, goes to meetings, and discusses what to do.
This year's grain, let alone public grain, is not enough to stay and eat.
I thought this was already a dead end, but it was only in the next two years that the people
experienced deeper despair.
The secretary of Lin County was a good leader. That year, he withstood the pressure and
confiscated public grain, leaving it all for the farmers to eat. The pressure in the city
suddenly increased.
Half starved, half starved, and half full. The second year was the hottest and most difficult
time. At this time, many parts of the country were suffering from drought, with no rain in
the sky and dry on the ground. There was no harvest of grain, and in some places, they even
couldn't bear to eat the seeds and grains stored in their roots.
The disaster in Changshan Province is not light and can be considered one of the most
severe areas. Other areas have only started to experience drought this year. Changshan
Province has been experiencing this trend for the past two years, but it has been declining
year by year and can no longer sustain it.
The production team in Dahuai Village is struggling to support themselves, while the team
leader Qin Guoshu is too busy to touch the ground. He is extremely thin and runs outside
every day to find a way, sunburned and thin, like a refugee fleeing from famine.
At present, rural areas are starting to eat grass roots and tree bark, and some people are
even starving and mixing Guanyin soil into the water to eat.
Da Huai Village has never tried this before, but Qin Guoshu refused. He insisted on letting
everyone hold on a little longer.
Qin Yuli protected Tuanzi very well and didn't let her see these cruel scenes until she
realized that her father didn't eat much anymore. He always said he had eaten outside, and
Uncle System said he was lying.
Later on, Tuanzi realized that the world she saw was only a little bit small, like the frog at
the bottom of the well as the teacher said.
Dad can't provide enough food for his job, so he can only receive a small amount of coarse
grain every month. However, Tuanzi has rice to eat every day and can also eat eggs, white
noodles, and lumps.
Qin Yuli was well prepared. He had always felt that the climate was not right, and since he
moved to the city, he no longer relied on the ground to eat. He always felt uneasy, so he
collected some grain and slowly saved it in his hands. He stored it in a large jar in the
grocery room of the house, filled with two large jars of grain.
Qin Yuli didn't eat much because he was certain when the famine would end. He was afraid
that eating too much food wouldn't last that long.
He has to support his parents and a little girl.
The advantage of Qin Yuli's job is that it is convenient to go out of the province. In some
areas where there is no disaster, he can exchange things with others for food to come back.
However, if you exchange one or two pounds for this kind of thing, it doesn't matter. If you
exchange too much, every time you carry food back home, the big goal will be reported.
Qin Yuli refused to do anything risky. After pondering for a long time, he wrote a plan and
went to the county party committee courtyard to squat with Secretary Chen.
The two of them didn't know what they were talking about, so they followed the county
unit and approved Qin Yuli's entry into the transportation company, giving him special
permission to set up a team.
Qin Yuli brought over all the thugs who had followed him before, worked as temporary
workers, taught them how to drive, and called out a few trustworthy and well played
drivers to form this convoy together.
This racing team was originally called Linxian Racing Team, and it is also the predecessor
of the internationally renowned car brand Tengfei, which is later known as the largest
domestic car brand.
The Lin County Racing Team has demonstrated extraordinary action in the county's
disaster relief efforts.
They run around the country, exchanging food with unaffected areas, and often bring back
a few trucks of food, giving Lin County a chance to catch its breath in the disaster.
The Da Huai production team finally arrived at the grain in the county. It was said that Qin
Laosan from the old Qin family had taken a convoy to bring it back. Now the whole village
was grateful to him, and with red eyes, they carried back a small bag of grain. Not much, but
mixed with water, it could last for a while.
Qin Yuli was so busy that he felt dizzy. When he returned home in the middle of the night,
Tuanzi leaned against a small chair in the living room and fell asleep. He woke up when he
heard the commotion.
In the middle of the night, Qin Yuli always felt that something was not right. He groped in
the dark and went to the grocery store. He opened the rice jar and saw that his good
friend's empty rice jar had been refilled a while ago?
From this day on, the rice jar of the old Qin family has been like becoming semen, eating a
little and replenishing it on its own, without knowing where the grain comes from.
Qin Yuli asked his son, and Tuanzi blinked his eyes with an innocent expression on his face.
"I, I made a wish..."
"What wish did you make?"
"I hope Dad won't be hungry anymore, he needs to eat enough."
"..."
Later one day, the situation in Lin County inexplicably improved. Qin Yuli remembered that
day when he brought his daughter back to the village, the little girl who was already five
and a half years old, her eyes turned red, and she held hands and muttered something,
"To have a full meal, to have everyone have a full meal."
Qin Yuli: "..." Has his daughter become a fairy?
The system laughed uncontrollably in the system space, making him the least
knowledgeable and happiest villain he had ever seen.
The male and female protagonists who had a grudge against him, under the butterfly effect
of the little cub, were stunned and did not have any interaction with the villain, so they
missed it.
In the original world, the female protagonist was a little girl in the city. During the years of
famine, she met Qin Yuli, who had no choice but to carry things and sell them.
At first, Qin Yuli only saw how easy it was for the female protagonist to be fooled by her
silly money. However, after getting to know her for a long time, he was unintentionally
tricked by her and somehow fell in love with her.
If the female protagonist obediently marries the villain, it's okay. The problem is that she
shyly expresses goodwill towards the villain while also having a decent working fianc é e
within the system.
Later, the fianc é discovered that his fianc é e always took things out. He went out to see the
villain who was trading with the female lead, and saw the shy appearance of the female
lead. Under the filter, the male lead firmly believed that the villain had seduced the female
lead and was an unscrupulous person.
The male protagonist and the female protagonist have had a few back and forth sadistic
relationships, and the villain is quite miserable. He was reported for speculation and was
imprisoned, and he was even specially taken care of by the male protagonist. He was
imprisoned for an extra year, and his life inside was not very easy. If it weren't for his own
ruthlessness, he wouldn't have been able to survive.
After he came out, his parents starved to death in those two years, and there were only two
children left at home. The eldest and second brothers were still alive, but it didn't seem like
they could last long.
And what about the female lead? She's on the news, the youngest mayor's wife!
Qin Yuli was ruthless, and after enduring this period of time, his life improved. He began to
walk underground, wandering in gray areas where he knew people from both black and
white. He became heartless and did everything for money and power.
Later, he brought down the male lead's family and, together with the female lead, let him
give them away. With his own efforts, he ended up being the one.
What about himself? Being alone and alone for a lifetime, Qin Yuli was listed as one of the
most dangerous people by his superiors. He was often monitored by spies who believed
that he had committed a crime but could not find evidence. This surveillance lasted for a
lifetime, and Qin Yuli didn't care. He lived a single and bare life.
From the system's perspective, it seems that the villain is living too happily. I wanted to
give him some fun and put images from his previous life into his dreams.
Qin Yuli is like watching a movie. He has watched the whole life of a man who looks exactly
like him.
Then he sneered, "This voiceover is not well deserved. It's not because he likes it. It's
because people are foolish and have a lot of money to take advantage of. What he likes is to
slaughter fat sheep! If he wants to take advantage of others, he must have a better attitude."
System · Bian Baijun: "..."
It was this video that gave Qin Yuli a lot of inspiration. He saw some developments from the
future. Later, after his team passed the famine and gradually lost its effectiveness, Qin Yuli
decisively began to study cars.
In the future, cars will be sold so expensive, and all of them will be imported. Qin Yuli can
also do it!
An unintentional prank by the system accelerated the development of the villain's career
and made him the father of automobiles in China at that time.
Another weekend, Qin Yuli asked his assistant beside him, "What time does the girl finish
school?"
The assistant said, "Miss finishes school at five o'clock and will be home at 5:30."
Qin Yuli grabbed his coat and walked out, driving his newly developed long sedan this year.
Qin Yuli never told anyone that ever since he had that dream, he has been thinking, could
this also be in his dream?
He was certain that both of these dreams were his, with only one difference - one had a cub
and the other did not.
In the autumn of that year, what his mother picked up was not trouble, but another hope,
redemption, and a miracle that Lin County turned green overnight.
 Chapter 111 - Research Expert Dad (1)

The leather shoes fell silently on the carpet in the hallway, and the slender thighs stood in
front of a pink door with regular and precise steps.
This door was not only painted pink, but also painted with many cartoon graffiti, cute and
childlike, which contrasted greatly with the cold and solemn Mo family mansion, and
naturally integrated into it.
He bent his slender and fair hand, which had been conducting experiments all year round,
and gently tapped the door three times in a regular manner.
There is no response inside.
After waiting for about twenty seconds, no more, no less, he raised his wrist again and
tapped three times.
Just as the man's patience was running out and he was about to let go and continue the
unfinished experiment, the door opened from inside, and a three-year-old girl stood on a
stool, carefully poking her small head out of the door.
Her cheeks turned red, and she opened her mouth to call out. Seeing the man's cold
expression, she held back a burst of tears and swallowed the words.
Yin Yin pursed her lips and said as Uncle System had taught her, "Little, Uncle..."
The man's face was cold, with a slightly invisible nod. Even when facing a delicate and
lovely little ball that was about to cry, he didn't soften his brows and eyes.
Tuanzi was even more aggrieved. His hand tightly gripped the back of the chair, feeling that
his father was not happy. Yin Yin opened her mouth and nervously stuttered, explaining,
"Yin and Yin couldn't open the door just now. Let's go move the chair and raise it up..."
The man's gaze fell on Tuanzi's tense and plump face, along with a pair of short legs
standing barefoot on the chair, and he let out a gentle hum.
"Go and prepare. Auntie will come and change your clothes and pack your things for you
later. You come with me."
Tuanzi has been at this house for a long time before seeing his father.
According to my father, who is also my grandfather, he stayed in the laboratory and
couldn't get out, so he came to pick him up now.
Faced with his young and cute niece, who was about to become his nominal daughter, the
man remained concise and spoke to the assistants in the laboratory no different.
The old man sitting in a wheelchair was pushed over by the servant. Upon hearing this, he
was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "Little rabbit, please help me improve your
broken condition!"
Mo Linqing remained noncommittal and lightly pressed his fingertips against the frame,
saying, "There are still twenty minutes left."
Mo Guosheng: "..."
When Tuanzi was tidied up beautifully by the servant, the father and son of the Mo family
were already sitting on the sofa waiting in the living room.
Mo Guosheng is Tuanzi's biological grandfather, Mo Linqing is Tuanzi's uncle, and also the
man who is about to become her guardian and father.
The Mo family comes from a long-standing military family in Kyoto, from the chaotic period
to the present day when the country is peaceful and the people are safe. All descendants of
the family have chosen to join the military without exception.
Apart from Mo Linqing, this youngest son of the Mo family has become a famous genius
from childhood to adulthood.
He has high intelligence and good physical conditions in all aspects, but he doesn't take
ordinary paths. Mr. Mo asked him to join the military, but he didn't do it. When he was
young, he independently studied abroad. At the age of twelve, he completed university
courses and was specially recruited by the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Before reaching
adulthood, he followed professors in and out of the laboratory. By the age of thirty, he has
become a leading figure in the field of biopharmaceuticals at the Chinese Academy of
Sciences, with various honors gathered together.
Mr. Mo Guosheng has only two sons under his command, and his eldest son and his wife are
both soldiers. They sacrificed themselves in a cross-border hostage rescue mission, leaving
behind their three-year-old daughter.
Mo Linqing has not yet started a family, and the only seedling left behind by his eldest son
is the only grandson of the Lao Mo family. From childhood to the Da Mo family, the pain has
been deeply ingrained in her bones. This delicate and soft little granddaughter, who has
lost her parents for a while, makes Mo feel so sorry.
After much contemplation, I realized that my child couldn't be so lonely without any
parents to take care of. As he grew old, it was inconvenient for the elders to take care of his
granddaughter. Therefore, the little son who spent his days in the laboratory and was
destined to marry him for the rest of his life became the best choice for his granddaughter's
guardian.
Yin Yin was led by the nanny and came out of the elevator. The old man saw her from a
distance and waved at her. His serious old face turned into a flower, kind and kind,
completely different from his expression when facing his son.
"Yin Yin, come over here, Grandpa."
Tuanzi climbed onto the sofa with short hands, short feet, and four limbs, sitting obediently
between the father and son. After sitting down, he turned his head to show a soft and
pleasing smile towards his little uncle Baba, as if a young child had seen a stronger beast
than him for the first time, rolling back and forth with his belly flipping to show his
foolishness.
Mo Linqing's eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged, and he turned his head indifferent.
Mr. Mo didn't notice this action. His youngest son had been soaking in the laboratory for
years and didn't go home very much. He was also unfamiliar with his granddaughter.
Except for coming back when her granddaughter was full moon, his uncle and nephew had
never met before.
Mr. Mo was afraid that his son's coldness would scare his young and pitiful granddaughter,
so he gathered her to protect him.
"I'm too lazy to argue with you today, Mo Linqing. If you have some conscience, just treat
your brother's child well. Did your brother risk his life to save you when you were
kidnapped when you were young?"
"Now your elder brother and sister-in-law are also gone, and the old man is old again.
When I leave in the future, it will be your father and daughter who rely on each other. Can't
you be more kind to her and have a good conscience?"
The old man rarely spoke so many things calmly to this disobedient son, all from the truth.
It's pitiful that he spent most of his life in the army, with a bunch of soldiers under his
hands, always facing the outside world with a tough attitude. It's rare for him to be so
gentle. When he spoke, his eyes lit up, and the old man took off his reading glasses and
turned his head to wipe them casually.
Tuanzi cautiously approached and grabbed Grandpa's big hand. Xiao Naiyin coaxed,
"Grandpa, don't cry or be sad. Yin Yin will be obedient and grow up well, protecting
Grandpa, Dad, Xiao, and Uncle."
Mo Guosheng smiled on his face as his calloused old hands rubbed his granddaughter's
furry head. His wife left early, and his eldest son was in the army all year round. His
youngest son had his own ideas since childhood, but only this obedient and soft little
granddaughter around him was the most filial and considerate. Who could he hurt if he
didn't hurt her?
Mo Linqing moved his position and sat on the sofa opposite the grandfather and grandson,
indifferent to the scene of their kindness and filial piety.
After about five minutes, he didn't look at his watch, but was precise to the minute and said,
"There are still ten minutes left, I have to leave."
The grandfather and grandson turned their heads to look at him, their eyes filled with
confusion.
Mo Guosheng: "..."
Tuanzi secretly said to the system, "Dad looks good or bad."
The system chuckled twice and said, "Little kid, your bad dad needs you to help him reform.
By the way, remember to stop him from doing bad things."
Yin Yin clenched her fist. She could say that Baba looks a bit difficult to get along with and a
bit bad, but no one should say it. The system said so, which angered Tuanzi. She snorted,
"Baba won't do anything bad, he will definitely be good!"
"..."
Mo Linqing keenly sensed something and lowered his head to look at the clump next to
him, which was crawling towards him with a grunt.
Mo Linqing: "..."
He frowned slightly and said, "Go down."
Tuanzi didn't listen, continued to be afraid and pulled on his thigh, looking like a dead pig
not afraid of boiling water.
Mo Linqing glanced at the old man on the other side who was cheerfully encouraging his
granddaughter, and instantly found the source of her confidence.
The appearance of Tuanzi is very different from the timid opening of the door at the
beginning. Perhaps it is because of this grandfather who unconditionally spoils his
granddaughter. In Tuanzi's eyes, grandfather is his father's father, so his words are the
most effective, and father dare not disobey.
Mo Linqing reached out and grabbed Tuanzi's collar with two slender fingers, throwing her
back to the opposite side. The sofa was a soft sofa, and the small ball of meat gently
bounced off it.
Mo Guosheng was heartbroken and began to blow his beard and stare. Before he could
speak, Mo Linqing continued, "There are still five minutes left."
Mo Guosheng: "..."
"Alright, it's okay. The things have been sorted out a long time ago. Just let Yinyin come
with you directly."
"I can tell you, if you dare to treat my granddaughter badly, I'll have the security guard
come to you for trouble later!"
Although Mo Linqing spends years in the laboratory, his skills are not bad. Upon hearing
this, he gave him a faint glance and said, "Are you sure?"
"..."
Mo Guosheng didn't talk to his son, who was like a stone and wouldn't eat or drink. He
turned his head and reminded his granddaughter, saying in front of his son, without
hesitation, "Yinyin, Grandpa told you that you went to Uncle, right? Now it's Dad. When you
go to Dad's place, don't be afraid of him. You should eat, drink, and look for him for
anything you need. Don't be afraid. If Dad bullies you, call Grandpa and let him teach you a
lesson!"
As he spoke, he remembered something again and said reluctantly, "It's okay to find your
grandparents. Tsk or forget it. Their whole family is bookworms, very weak, not as capable
as your grandfather!"
After finishing speaking, Mo Guosheng was happy again. He touched Tuanzi's head and
coaxed her to call him "Grandpa". He smiled and said, "Grandpa told you to go to Dad's
place and treat him as a long-term worker. If you want anything, just tell him. Your dad
doesn't have any other abilities, but he still has the ability to run errands and help us make
money."
The security guard on the side couldn't bear to look directly, and Aunt Wang, who had
served the Mo family for many years, felt a bit helpless.
The older the old man gets, the more mischievous he becomes, and he always struggles
with his younger son. However, his current appearance also puts them at ease.
The old man just sent off his eldest son and his wife, who had high hopes of inheriting his
mission. The white haired man and the black haired man were able to recover so quickly
thanks to Miss Yin Yin.
He transferred all his love and regret for his son and daughter-in-law to the young lady,
causing pain like eyeballs. Now that he can so arrogantly encourage his granddaughter to
squeeze his son, it is both reassuring and amusing.
In contrast, Mo Linqing, who is the son, is like a big parent, sitting there calmly and
motionless like a mountain, letting his granddaughter, who is the grandfather, act
recklessly.
He told his granddaughter who to support when she was bullied, gave a bunch of names,
and even asked her to put a small notebook in her pocket with a bunch of phone numbers
on it. He pointed to the phone that told her which one belonged to whom and who to call
when she was bullied.
Yinyin is very obedient. She sat aside and listened to her grandfather's words. After
listening, she obediently took notes. She thought to herself that if her father was not
obedient, she would call his elders.
At some point, the guard helped the young lady carry a pink Katie suitcase and, together
with Mr. Mo, saw off her granddaughter and son.
When Mo Linqing got on the car, his eyebrows and eyes relaxed slightly, almost invisible. It
was not much, not much time, and it happened to be the time to get on the car.
After getting into the car, Tuanzi sat on the temporarily prepared child seat and twisted her
chubby body. She looked back, forth, left, and right as if patrolling the ground.
Mo Linqing was driving, and when he was driving, he had the same temperament as him,
neither too fast nor too slow, maintaining the same level of consistency and almost calming
down to the point of obsessive-compulsive disorder.
The guardianship procedures have been completed a long time ago. Mo Linqing raised her
eyes slightly and observed from the rearview mirror that her niece is now... daughter.
Very well behaved, but a bit foolish.
Mo Linqing frowned and remembered his older brother and a somewhat unfamiliar sister-
in-law. In her memory, it seemed that both were high achieving students from the National
Defense Military Academy, and their intelligence was clearly not a problem.
Tuanzi didn't know what her father was thinking. After patrolling the area, she didn't see
anything outside. Her chubby body tried to lean over and approach her father, but
unfortunately, she was stopped by her seat belt.
"Dad, where are we going?" Xiaonaiyin murmured discontentedly before saying, "Dad,
where are we going?"
"Where does Dad live?"
"Dad..."
Young Tuanzi seems to have a lot of topics to talk about, and for a man who is always cold
like an iceberg, he may not speak as much as Tuanzi does in a month.
Tuanzi's chattering little voice was blocked by him and he didn't respond. When the red
light was in neutral, he opened his lips and said, "First, live with me and listen to me in the
future. Second, speak less."
Mo Linqing's residence is in a closed high-end residential area not far from the National
Academy of Sciences, living in a large suite on a high-rise floor.
A house of over 300 square meters only has three bedrooms, one as a bedroom, one as a
study, and the other as a private small laboratory with a password lock.
The living room is astonishingly large, with a cool gray color scheme occupying the entire
living room. The white walls, gray carpets, sofas, cold wine cabinets, and open kitchen are
all present.
As soon as Tuanzifu entered, he was like Xiaoliu's grandmother entering the Grand View
Garden. He widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Dad, your place of residence is really big!"
Mo Linqing didn't know where he had brought a small bed, or maybe it was stuffed in by an
old man. A pink bed with a yurt like bed curtain and a few small dolls inside, obviously not
from his pen. His eyes briefly paused as he glanced over the dolls and said, "You sleep here
first, don't make a sound if you have nothing to do."
The bed is placed in a small corner of the living room, which looks pitiful in the spacious
and cold living room.
Tuanzi's chubby paws grabbed onto his small bed's pink veil, his eyes widened and he
couldn't believe it. "Dad, do you want me to sleep here?"
"What about the living room? What about the living room?"
Mo Linqing said, "As you can see, there are no extra rooms here. If you're willing, I can
arrange for you to enter the school tomorrow and you can stay there."
Tuanzi: "..."
Yin Yin couldn't believe it and complained to Uncle System, "How could my dad be so cruel?
He's too bad!"
The system grinned and suddenly had a wicked eye, wanting to see the villain being ridden
on top of his head by a little cub in the future.
Throughout the several worlds he went through with his cubs, no matter how much the
villain initially despised them, in the end, they were all true incense.
Take Qin Yuli from the previous world as an example. He is a human who enjoys living a
more self fulfilling life, cunning and domineering. Essentially, he is a brave and strategic
person. At first, such a person always thinks about throwing away the offspring he
snatched from him. But later on, he is willing to work hard to be deceived and raise
offspring?
Mo Linqing has never seen someone like him who dares to act coquettishly and demand
things from him, even a three-year-old child.
He seemed not good at dealing with such situations, and seemed indifferent to them.
Qinglingling glanced at Tuanzi and turned to throw himself into the kitchen.
Mo Linqing's life is organized and organized. When he cooks, he even compares the
seasoning he orders to the proportion on the internet. His experimental hands accurately
scoop up the same proportion of seasoning without weighing it and put it into the pot.
The food tasted bland, and Tuanzi clumsily took a bite with a small spoon and glanced at
the other side of the cake. His chubby face was wrinkled into a ball.
Mo Linqing wiped his mouth and hands and said, "What's up?"
Tuanzi had nothing to do, just wanted to talk to his father. Seeing his father being so cold,
Tuanzi was also a bit angry. With a snort, he turned his little head, grabbed a small bowl,
got off the chair, and squatted in the corner to eat. The little Tuanzi ate with the bowl in his
hand, like a pitiful little being abused.
Tuanzi clicked on the video phone watch on his wrist and thought for a moment before
calling his grandfather.
At around 6 o'clock in the afternoon, it was not yet dark, and the Mo family's mansion
looked a bit chilly with no children around.
Mo Guosheng sat at the dining table, facing the food and feeling a bit overwhelmed. He used
to have a well behaved granddaughter accompany him during meals, but now he's the only
one left, the terrible old man!
At this moment, the security guard came over holding his phone and said, "Miss Yinyin's
phone number."
Mo Guosheng's old eyes lit up and he said, "Quickly, my granddaughter called me, quickly
give it to me."
 Chapter 112 – Research Expert Dad (2)

Faced with the cold and indifferent feeling of baba, Tuanzi chose to file a complaint.
Comrade Mo Guosheng looked at his obedient granddaughter sitting on the carpet in the
corner holding a small bowl, pitifully alone, and his eyes turned red.
"Good granddaughter, did your father bully you?"
Before the sacrifice of the eldest son and daughter-in-law, they may not necessarily come
back once a year. The two are members of the special forces and often carry out secret
missions across borders. It has been nearly two years since the last time the eldest son and
daughter-in-law saw their child during their lifetime.
At that time, my granddaughter was just about to learn how to speak and walk. She didn't
remember anything and had no impression of her parents. Now, Mo Guosheng's
granddaughter, as the daughter of his youngest son, is not at all unnatural, taking your
father's name one by one.
In Tuanzi's heart, it's nothing wrong if her father is her father, and the two of them are
chatting tearfully.
Tuanzi scooped up a spoonful of Noodles in soup and took a drink. He sniffed and said,
"Dad won't feed and talk to Yinyin. Dad is bad."
Upon hearing this, Mo Guosheng was indeed furious and comforted his granddaughter a
few words before shouting for the security guard to bring a mobile phone. He wanted to
call and talk about his son.
Tuanzi glanced left and right, but her father was no longer in the living room. She carefully
covered her mouth and looked at the watch on her wrist, saying, "Grandpa, you can't say it
was Yin Yin!"
Seeing his granddaughter's mischievous and clever appearance, Mo Guosheng made him
laugh and said with a domineering expression, "Don't worry, even if you tell your father, he
won't dare to do anything to you."
Seeing his granddaughter's chubby face still wrinkled, the old man instantly compromised
and coaxed, "Okay, okay, okay, grandpa, okay?"
Tuanzi just smiled and smiled.
The system suddenly discovered that after experiencing several worlds, the human cub has
become sperm. Even if she doesn't remember anything, her intelligence has also improved
a lot. Or did the previous world become cunning due to the influence of Qin Yuli, a top-
notch father?
Hanging up the phone, Tuanzi ran back to the sofa, got her small backpack, took out a
phone book from inside, and searched one by one according to the names her grandfather
had mentioned.
"The first one is Grandpa, the second one is Dad, and the third one is... Grandpa? The fourth
one is Auntie? The fifth one is Uncle... who should I call?"
System: "..."
Tuanzi sat there muttering, staring at the phone book for a while and then covering it again.
She decided not to report it for now and gave her dad another chance. If dad bullies her
again, let's talk again.
The young Tuanzi also knew the great truth of knowing her mistake and improving it, so
she decided to give her father a chance to reform!
After taking a shower, Mo Lin came out. The child had already finished their meal. She
wiped her mouth with a tissue and flipped over the bowl to show him. She offered her
treasure and said, "Dad, Yin Yin has finished eating! It's all shiny!"
Mo Lin nodded and took the bowl over, throwing it into the dishwasher.
In Mo Linqing's life plan, there was not a single child. His only plan outside of
experimentation was to take care of the old man and send him away, and everything else
was not within his planning scope.
The world is unpredictable, who would have thought that one day his elder brother would
have an accident, and he would have to take care of the child he left behind, and be
responsible for this child for a lifetime.
Mo Linqing frowned at the computer. He liked to have control over everything, and when it
came to raising children, he was like doing academic research, taking notes and planning
based on the content searched on the internet.
Plan - "How to raise children"
Tuanzi tiptoed in with a pillow in his hand, and before his father spoke, he said, "Dad, it's
nine o'clock, and Yin Yin is going to bed."
Mo Linqing said, "Then go sleep."
"But dad hasn't told Yinyin a story yet."
Mo Linqing lowered her head and pinched her eyebrows. "When you were at home, the old
man also told you bedtime stories?"
Tuanzi said, "Grandpa is not in good health and went to bed very early. It was told by Aunt
Wang. She can also sing to Yinyin and coax her to sleep."
Mo Linqing thought of the old man's phone call he received earlier, put down his computer,
and walked out with his long legs. Seeing that the child was still stunned and didn't
understand, he turned back and said, "Follow up."
Tuanzi cheered and hugged the pillow, following behind his buttocks and running out.
Mo Linqing stood in front of the small bed, pointing to the bed and asking her to go up. "Lie
down, cover the bed, and close your eyes."
Tuanzi thought to herself, Daddy is really vicious. She must teach him well in the future and
be a good person. She can't be so aggressive, impolite, and bad!
Thinking about it this way, and considering how unwilling his father was to tell him
bedtime stories, Tuanzi was so happy that he squinted his eyes and lay obediently on the
small bed, waiting for his father to tell the story.
Mo Linqing picked up the children's story book with pictures on the side and caught a
glimpse of those childish words that were almost mentally disabled, causing a moment of
hesitation.
About three seconds later, a cold mechanical voice rang out in the empty living room, "After
the mermaid princess landed..."
"Dad, why did the mermaid princess come ashore? Isn't she happy in the water?"
"..." The man's mechanical voice said, "Because she wants to find the prince." The
mechanical became almost stiff.
Tuanzi opened his eyes and said, "Just like Yinyin wants to find her dad? Will dad be as bad
as the prince?"
Mo Linqing: "..."
For the first time in his life, a man who had always set his life in a certain way would suffer
from insomnia.
The next day, Tuanzi was taken by Aunt Wang, who came from the Mo family's old house
early in the morning, to purchase daily necessities.
Mo Linqing took the time to go to the research institute.
He was conducting research with about ten doctoral students, all of whom were his
assistants. When he saw the professor coming over, he wanted to respectfully greet him.
However, he hesitated and said, "Professor Mo, Professor Mo?"
"Where are your glasses?"
Mo Linqing's eyes changed for an instant, as if they had changed color. They were as dark
as an abyss painted in ink, a bit chilly. The young doctoral student shuddered, and when he
looked back, the professor seemed no different from usual. With a cold and indifferent
personality, he had no emotions at all. How could he show that frightening look?
Mo Linqing said, "I fell to the ground and broke it in the morning."
The doctoral student nodded and said, "I understand. Professor, you look pretty even
without glasses. You're incredibly handsome..." The doctoral student wanted to flatter him
a few times, but he had already walked forward, leaving only a thin and tall figure behind.
Doctoral student: "..."
Mo Linqing seemed to have returned to normal and walked into his private office as usual.
The metal silver door was closed and locked from the inside, making it his only private area
in the research institute without surveillance.
Mo Linqing hooked his lips, the tender little cub, yes, how can we not?
It's that fool who doesn't want it.
The little one from Lao Mo's family is really cute, like a doll. It would be great if it weren't
so noisy, but it's okay. He will help her become mute and the most perfect artwork.
After all - he still wants to try what a doll looks like.
However, the most important thing now is still the Z virus.
That fool left a stumbling block for him last time. There was an error in one of the data,
which delayed the progress for a long time. Fortunately, he had all his memories. During
this time when he woke up, "Mo Linqing" changed into a disinfectant suit and entered the
laboratory fully armed.
When he came out again, it was already evening and the sky was slightly cool. A cold wind
blew in, and Mo Linqing's eyes narrowed slightly.
Tuanzi moved a small stool and sat at the door waiting for his father. The door was open,
and the nanny, Aunt Wang, stood at the door. The second master had a cleanliness fetish,
and he couldn't agree. No one else could enter his territory.
When Mo Linqing returned, Tuanzi's eyes lit up and he was about to rush over. Suddenly,
his eyebrows furrowed, his nose twitched, and his chubby face twisted into a ball. "You,
you... aren't you dad?"
"No... it's dad again? It seems like it's not? Who are you? Where's dad?"
Mo Linqing raised an eyebrow and looked down at the doll, "I am."
"Be good, call Daddy."
His voice was so soft that it was unbelievable. Since Tuanzi came to this world, he has not
been treated so gently by his father, but Tuanzi is not happy.
With a snort, he sat back on the small stool and aimed the back of his head at him.
Aunt Wang handed the young lady over to Second Master and went back.
Now that the door was closed, Mo Linqing's lips curled up, facing inside, and he calmly
changed into a pair of slippers. He did not wear the pair he used to wear, but found a new
pair from the shoe cabinet, opened the packaging, and replaced it.
After changing the shoes, Mo Linqing looked at the almost dull colors on the slippers with
disdain. There was no trace of color, a minimalist gray, and no unnecessary pattern design,
which was completely uninteresting.
Tuanzi frowned and couldn't figure it out after thinking for a while. Subconsciously, he
sought help from the system, which shook its light circle and said, "Little brat, these two are
both your fathers. Your father has become two, one is a good father and the other is a bad
father. Which one do you want?"
To put it systematically, it is best to eliminate a pervert who is determined to destroy the
world. Although the other protagonist is not a good person, he is extremely self disciplined
and will not easily do anything that destroys heaven and earth. Only that pervert to the
extreme can do so.
If it weren't for the subpersonality derived from the villain, this world wouldn't have ended
in a be ending, let alone being listed as a five-star high difficulty world by the system
bureau.
In the past, the system has dispatched various top hosts to carry out tasks with the aim of
preventing the extinction of secondary characters. These hosts are male and female, all of
the top tier.
The task methods also have their own unique tricks, including those who use a frontal force
to eliminate the subpersonality and merge it with the main character, as well as those who
try to seduce the subpersonality and guide it towards goodness.
But no matter what method is used, those who follow family affection, love, or kidney... all
fail without exception and are killed by a vice personality. He can disguise himself as
affectionate and will stab you in the next second. If you have a good appearance, he may
bless you as his medicine.
This is a perverted tycoon with no bottom line.
The system bureau has also looked through all the records of this world several times, and
many people doubt life. How could this personality come with such a twisted personality?
In the end, everyone can only come to a forced conclusion that dual personality is
unreasonable. It may be that the protagonist is too self disciplined and suppresses his
nature, which is why he has forced himself out of his abnormal personality.
He is also a highly intelligent talent, crushing the intelligence of all ordinary people.
Ordinary geniuses are just ordinary in his place. With such a brain as the backing, his
abnormal personality is like a tiger adding wings.
The system felt that he couldn't scare the little cub, and couldn't tell her that half of your
dad was a pervert. He could only politely advise, "You need to help your good dad eliminate
this bad dad, let your good dad merge this bad dad into one, and become a complete dad."
Tuanzi was actually a bit confused. As soon as she was about to say something, her two
little fists were clenched together when someone held them in their hands.
Mo Linqing held people in his arms and tried his hand. It was really like rice dumpling
stuffed buns. It was very comfortable to hold, but also like a doll. The difference was that it
was a doll with keen intuition and good conversation.
Tuanzi widened his eyes and watched as his father vigorously pinched the flesh on his
cheek. With a puff of air, he said, "You bad dad, give me back my dad!"
"Bad dad? Who told you?"
Tuanzi snorted, "What kind of dad is he? Yinyin knows it, it's not like you."
Mo Linqing laughed uncontrollably, and in the next second, he gave her a kiss on the face,
feeling that the taste was good, like soft jelly. He then gritted his teeth and took a bite on
her plump cheeks, leaving a bite mark.
Tuanzi was so angry that the corners of his eyes turned red. He widened his eyes and
slapped his handsome face with a paw. Tuanzi was about to counterattack, but in the next
second, he felt that his father had changed again.
Mo Linqing's eyes flickered slightly. When he opened them again, the evil in his eyes
disappeared. After a moment of confusion, he looked at the ball he was holding in his arms,
his body stiff.
Looking at the cub's red and aggrieved eyes, as well as the tooth marks on one side of his
plump cheeks, even his brain froze.
"..."
 Chapter 113 – Research Expert Dad (3)

Tuanzi was about to cry, "Dad, you bite me!"

Quiet, quiet, deathly silence.
"Dida, Dida..."
The wall clock rang and fell on the hour and hour, breaking the silence of the room.
Mo Linqing took a deep breath, placed the ball in her arms on the ground, bent down to
face her, and explained, "It's not me."
Tuanzi certainly knew that the one who bit her was not this dad, but another bad dad, but
she just didn't say anything.
The chubby hand tried to ring its arm, but it was too short to wrap around it. It had to be
held in front of the body, half brick, and aimed its butt at Dad. It was you, I want to tell
Grandpa that Dad bullied me and even bit me
Mo Linqing: "..."
There is a notebook in the bedroom, which is used to record the strange things that
happened to Mo Linqing. He knows he has a problem, and occasionally his memory is blank
for a certain period of time, and his behavior is unbelievable. Mo Linqing suspects that
another person is living on him.
From the fact that he had just woken up in front of him, holding a meat ball in his arms and
the bite marks on her face, Mo Linqing carefully wrote in his notebook: "Danger level 1 for
young children.".
Tuanzi has only been staying with his father for a day, so he will be sent back.
The reason is that she is too noisy.
Mo Linqing's initial willingness to accept this child meant that he was willing to include it in
his plan and would not send someone away for no reason.
With his intelligence, it is not difficult to understand what the old man means. The old man
wants to take advantage of his own life and send the child to his side, so that he can get
used to taking care of it and cultivate emotions. When he leaves in the future, he will not
worry about the big and small family.
The big one is not a worry, soaking in the laboratory every day is almost rooting in. The
small one is too young to be taken care of, how can one feel at ease?
Understanding leads to understanding, but yesterday's incident made Mo Linqing realize
that he was not suitable for raising children. Based on his observations, even if he had no
memory, he could speculate on the personality of the person who appeared during his
unconscious period.
I'm not sure about anything else, but Mo Linqing knows that this person carries great
danger, and the instability and uncontrollability of their personality make them full of
danger.
It is obvious that he is interested in the cheap girl he brought back.
As soon as Mo Guosheng saw his granddaughter, he hugged her and touched her little head.
Tuanzi looked up with red eyes and said, "Grandpa, Dad doesn't want me anymore. He
called me back!"
Xiaofei's face was bulging, very angry and aggrieved. She had not even told her father about
it, so his father sent her back.
The man changed his glasses again, still with thin golden edges, which perfectly suited his
cool temperament.
He lifted the frame of the mirror and glanced at the clump of people with short calves and a
small mouth that was quite good at complaining next to the old man.
That glance was indifferent and plain, like a sleeping tiger looking at a mischievous little
cub with open teeth and claws.
"She's very noisy, it's not suitable for me."
"You know, I often don't work from home."
Mo Guosheng made his son choke. He deliberately pushed the child towards him, teaching
him how to take care of the child and correcting his habit of not being at home.
Neither the three-year-old nor the old man agrees with this matter.
Tuanzi rolled around and didn't want to be sent away. He hugged his father's thigh and
didn't let him go, trying his best to grab it.
The system cheered her on and said, "The brat is the best!"
Tuanzi became even more determined, with a small chubby face that was tightly stretched.
He used all his strength to grab onto his father's long legs, even though he didn't want him
to leave. If he wanted to leave, he had to bring her along.
Although Tuanzi didn't want to admit that she was a procrastinator, her current
appearance really looked like a small procrastinator, like a pendant on the legs of the
second master. The security guard and Aunt Wang couldn't help but secretly laugh.
Mo Guosheng also coughed. As for his granddaughter, she is well behaved, cute, and clingy.
How could her son have reason to refuse such a cute little girl? He can't figure it out
anymore! Others want him, but he still doesn't give it!
Take the maternal family of his daughter-in-law and the maternal family of his
granddaughter as an example. There are many people in the Lao Su family who are willing
to take their children over and raise them, and they have even argued with him about this
matter.
Mo Linqing lowered his head and saw the meat ball hanging tightly on his leg. He walked
step by step, sticking to his leg and unable to shake it off.
Growing up so big, Mo Linqing encountered a tricky problem for the first time, a silly and
clingy little brat.
On this day, Mo Linqing was unable to leave and stayed at the Mo family's old house that
night. Fortunately, Mo Linqing had just completed a project and currently had no urgent
projects to lead, so he had a long vacation.
The grandfather and grandson downstairs had a great time playing, and their voices
occasionally came up. They played until nine o'clock before each went back to their
respective rooms to sleep.
Tuanzi was restless to sleep and refused Aunt Wang's storytelling. He knocked on Mo
Linqing's door with a storybook.
Righteously and confidently, let the newly appointed Baba tell a story.
Mo Linqing: "..." It's not over.
Mo Linqing wrote in his notebook:
"Taking care of children requires knowledge: feeding, telling bedtime stories, being
unreasonable, difficult to deal with..."
The night was as heavy as water, and the man who was sleeping on the bed did not furrow
his brows. After a moment, he relaxed, but the corner of his mouth slanted upwards. He did
not open his eyes, and his lips opened lightly, silently. The shape of his lips vaguely
revealed two words: "Fool."
When Mo Linqing woke up again, he found that he had returned to his residence, the
community located next to the research institute.
Tuanzi was sitting on the side playing with toys, occasionally glancing at him. When he
looked over, the child's eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "Oh, Dad, you've changed back!"
Mo Linqing was slightly stunned, so that person brought the child back while he was not
around?
"..."
Mo Linqing no longer tried to send the child back, because he knew that even if he did, as
long as the person thought and had time to take action, he would definitely bring the child
back.
He glanced at Tuanzi a few more times, especially when he looked around her chubby face
and found that there were no visible marks. He inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.
Tuanzi happily climbed over and leaned against his thigh, and Xiaonaiyin began to chatter
incessantly.
"Dad, that bad dad brought back Yinyin."
"Although Yinyin doesn't like bad dads, you should also learn from them. As dads, you can't
throw children around casually, otherwise you will be caught by the police uncle."
Mo Linqing: "..."
Researchers from the Institute of Biopharmaceuticals at the Chinese Academy of Sciences
have found that Professor Mo did not go back during his vacation and still ran to the
research institute.
Everyone was not surprised by this. Professor Mo really loves this industry. He has a deep
love for the laboratory and is the king in the field of biopharmaceuticals. He rarely goes
outside all year round and mostly stays inside.
What's different this time is that Professor Mo followed a small tail in, and a small clump of
chubby children tightly grasped the professor's pants legs, walking with short legs and
following in step by step.
Tuanzi is very good-looking, a chubby little one, well raised, with delicate and cute facial
features, and a lively gaze like a newborn baby. She is timid and curious. When she peeks
out from behind her father to look at people, even the researchers who only know how to
deal with data all year round can't help but smile on their uncle and aunt's faces.
"Hey, Professor Mo, which family's child is this from?"
"He looks a bit like Professor Mo, but his eyebrows and eyes are a bit similar."
Mo Linqing nodded lightly and didn't say much. The researchers were used to it and didn't
expect Professor Mo to answer. They were all speculating whether it was Professor Mo's
relative?
Although it's a bit scary for Professor Mo to take care of his children with relatives.
But what's even more terrifying is still ahead. They looked at the cold and inhumane
background, dragging the ball hanging from his lap towards the office
From a distance came the sound of Tuanzi's milk and milk, and she shouted, "Baba, please
slow down, wait for Yinyin..."
The researcher who asked the question and the researcher who passed by said, "!!??"
The contrast in this scene is too great and too thrilling, making the research institute's chin
drop and unable to pick it up.
After a long time, a female researcher's eyes were filled with stars. She had not even had
time to retract her aunt's smile before she froze on her face and said in a daze, "What did
the baby call Professor Mo?"
"Professor Mo has a daughter now?"
"When did he get married and have a child? We have been in the research institute for
several years and have never seen Professor Mo leave the laboratory for more than a week.
Does he have this time to get married?"
The colleague beside him also had a dazed expression on his face, pinched it hard, and only
let go when he felt the pain. "Is it possible that Professor Mo's child was born to him and
the laboratory?"
"Go away, silly batch!"
As a leading figure in the biopharmaceutical research institute, Mo Linqing still has some
privileges. As long as he does not bring people into important places like the laboratory, it
is still easy to bring his children into the research institute.
Not long after, the entire biopharmaceutical research institute heard about Professor Mo,
who lived on the summit of the Gaoling Flower Snow Mountain. He had a baby and a
daughter of about three years old. It was said that she looked chubby and walked like a
little penguin, so cute that she exploded. Apart from her somewhat similar appearance, she
didn't look like anything else!
At noon, some people were squatting in the cafeteria of the research institute.
As long as there is nothing important to do, everyone comes to join the fun. They are going
to meet Professor Mo, who is taking care of his daughter, and see what the Iceman's
daughter looks like.
Does Professor Mo's daughter, who has no human nature (literal meaning), also have a
straight face, expressionless, like a miniature version of Professor Mo?
Disappointed the researchers, Professor Mo's daughter is even more amusing than
legendary. She is not cold at all, she is very soft and cute! Very cute!
They saw Tuanzi walking and playing around, so Professor Mo picked him up and coldly
carried the child on his arm into the cafeteria to eat.
Mo Linqing frowned. There were quite a few people in the cafeteria today. Previously, most
of the cafeteria in the research institute was empty, but today it was full of people at first
glance. Why did you come to eat when you had nothing to do?
Tuanzi is also the first time she has seen so many people, and her uncles and aunts wearing
uniform white coats are all staring at her with strange smiles on their faces.
She lay on her father's shoulder and felt shy when she saw him. She buried her little head
and whispered in Baba's ear, "Uncle and Aunt Baba are so enthusiastic!"
Mo Linqing looked around and said, "Have you finished everything?"
Everyone who came to join the fun shook their heads. They hadn't finished their meal yet.
How could they get up close to Professor Mo's daughter after finishing it?
"Professor Mo, are you going to have a meal first? Today, the cafeteria master cooked a
specialty dish!"
The aunt who served the meal saw Mo Linqing coming over, still holding a child in her
hand. Even though she didn't usually talk to Professor Mo, she couldn't help but ask, "Is this
your daughter?"
"Oh, I was talking all morning about Professor Mo bringing your child to work, and
everyone was still curious. Professor Mo, are you married?"
Seeing that Mo Linqing's face was clear and cold, with no intention of speaking, Auntie felt a
bit embarrassed.
Tuanzi lifted his head and said in a milky voice, "Hello, Auntie. I'm Dad's little baby, my
name is Yinyin."
The researcher following along while cooking couldn't help but laugh, Professor Mo's little
treasure?
Professor Mo, the little baby doesn't know. This child is a baby. She talks funny and
emphasizes her little head. She knows that the aunt in front of her is responsible for
dividing the food and food, and even raises her face to give her a sweet smile. "Auntie, in
the future, you can make more dishes for dad and make him eat well. Only when he is full
can he be obedient."
Mo Linqing: "..."
The whole cafeteria was amused by Tuanzi, who laughed uncontrollably. They didn't dare
to laugh loudly, so they just chuckled, and a few of them almost burst out laughing.
Looking at Professor Mo's cold and icy appearance, how could he have such a charming
daughter?
How did such a temperament bring out such a child?
The cafeteria auntie was also happy, and in one breath, she added an extra spoonful of
vegetables to the plate for Tuanzi. She also advised, "Children have a light appetite and
should eat less greasy ones. How about we stew some steamed eggs today?"
Mo Linqing had a cold face and nodded.
After finishing the meal, Mo Linqing was supposed to eat at the dining table in the cafeteria,
which would be convenient for washing dishes later. He didn't know if he couldn't stand
Tuanzi's chatter, or if the lively atmosphere in the cafeteria made him a bit restless. He
carried the food and walked towards the office.
As he walked away with the funny little ball, the cafeteria immediately burst into laughter.
"Hahaha, did Professor Mo blush? Did you see it?"
"I didn't see it, but I did see Professor Mo frequently lifting the frame."
"I didn't expect the child of the famous Ice Mountain Demon King in our courtyard to be
like this? Can this be considered as a reversal of things when they reach their extreme?"
"Hey, stop talking, do you still want a future? Our national treasure of the School of
Pharmacy is also something you can discuss? Let the dean hear you later, we can't cut you
off?"
This time, Tuanzi made a big appearance at the research institute, leaving a deep
impression on everyone up and down. Professor Mo had an additional label on his body,
which was "Iceberg Daddy" and "Little Cute Daddy".
Mo Linqing frowned and watched as Tuanzi pulled the carrot aside to eat other dishes.
"I've eaten it all."
"Not eating."
"Then go back?"
"Eat, eat, dad, I'll eat!"
Tuanzi wrinkled her chubby face and bitterly ate the carrots in her mouth. The steamed
carrots were easy to bite, and after chewing them twice, they entered her stomach.
I thought Mo Linqing didn't care about everything, and took over Tuanzi only because of
the old man's request. I didn't expect to be so lenient, and the system was a bit surprised.
The protagonist of this villain is the kind who, due to his high intelligence, can easily
understand things that ordinary people don't understand, so his personality is very
indifferent and cold. Generally, he doesn't pay attention to anything except for the research
he is interested in. Such a person will pay attention to a child's picky eating?
Tuanzi really didn't mean to be picky about food. The body she came in with was naturally
sensitive to the smell of carrots, like a natural enemy, and disliked each other.
After watching her struggle to eat and barely swallowing two more pieces, Mo Linqing said,
"Alright."
From this time on, Mo Linqing never brought his child to the research institute again. The
next day when he went to the research institute, several researchers were still staring
behind him, asking Professor Mo why he didn't bring his child?
"Your daughter is quite cute. If you don't have time, bring her over and we'll be free. I'll
help you keep an eye on her."
Mo Linqing: "..."
Mo Linqing frequently shuts in and out of the laboratory, and Tuanzi keenly perceives that
his father has become somewhat strange. Sometimes when he goes out, he is fine, and
when he comes back, his breath carries a bit of a bad father's scent, but it's not him.
The system knows that the Z virus may become a threat.
In the original world, around this time, the number and duration of times the villain obtains
the right to use the body are increasing.
He secretly made a potion for temporarily suppressing the nervous system. As long as he
drank this, he could temporarily suppress the main personality and obtain longer body
usage rights.
Based on the current frequency, the research should have reached its final stage.
The system cannot be interfered with, we need to let the plot develop naturally. The only
key is in the hands of the little cub, who can play the role of a butterfly. However, she is
small, and she cannot understand what you tell her about viruses, apocalypse, and
destruction.
So the system told Tuanzi, "Your bad dad has woken up and he's going to do something
bad. He's going to destroy the good dad and wipe out everyone. It's time for you to help the
good dad, little kid!"
I don't know if Tuanzi agrees with or doesn't agree with his father's wrongdoing. When Mo
Linqing returned late again, Tuanzi rushed up and pulled at his pants, "Where did you hide
my father, Dad?"
The man took off his glasses and his eyes suddenly dimmed. He curved his lips diagonally,
squatted down, and in front of Tuanzi, pinched her chubby chin. "Your dad, um... he's
asleep," he said
"I'm also your dad, so why don't you call me 'dad'?"
Tuanzi originally wanted to hum at him, but when he remembered what Uncle System had
told him, he probably couldn't bear it anymore. He looked up and probed, "Yin and Yin call
you dad, can you not do anything bad?"
"What did I do, kid? Who told you?"
Seeing the little brat's face wrinkled up for a rare moment, "Mo Linqing" didn't care about
his good mood anymore. The doll should have smiled better, wrinkled and not cute
anymore.
It will take three or four days for the protagonist Mo Linqing to reappear, and those who
appear in front of people are all portrayed by the deputy character.
He has a completely different personality from his master. He is more high-profile and has
been bringing his daughter back to the research institute since he was able to appear all
day.
As everyone walked in and out, no one knew the deputy personality. Mo Linqing was
thinking to herself, which location in the office would be suitable for placing the doll
specimen of the cub?
Is it on the closet or on the glass cabinet in the laboratory?
 Chapter 114 – Research Expert Dad (4)

These days, Tuanzi has become familiar with that big demon king and bad dad, and has
become accustomed to running around behind him.
After getting used to it, Tuanzi's courage grew stronger. She realized that Uncle System
always said that his father would do bad things, and it must be this biting and bullying
father who caused it!
Before "Mo Linqing" entered the laboratory again, the doll cub grabbed his leg, and he
didn't hesitate to ask questions. He looked at the struggling cub with a smile on his face.
Tuanzi frowned and asked, "Where are you going?"
"Little one, shout 'Daddy' before speaking."
"Dad, Dad, where are you going?"
"Dad, go make something fun."
Tuanzi still didn't let go and said earnestly, "Dad, be kind and don't do anything bad.
Otherwise, otherwise..."
Mo Linqing said, "What else?"
Tuanzi covered his eyes and muttered fiercely in his mouth, "Just don't want you, be a good
dad."
Mo Linqing clicked and said, "Good dad?"?
What personality is that guy, Master Ge? Can he not be sure? It's not that good for this kid
either. Usually, if you don't take the baby, it's just this kid rushing towards him. Is that all?
In this little doll's heart, he's still a good dad?
On the contrary, after he came out, he took care of his children for a longer time. Wherever
he went, he also took care of his doll and never let anyone bully him. Mo Linqing, the
deputy character, thought he was like this, so he called him a good dad!
The cub, however, avoided him and was completely focused on her good father.
Mo Linqing, who has never been sad about anything since she was conscious, feels slightly
agitated. It is better for a doll to be a silent doll, not to bark, not to threaten people, and not
to be biased!
Kind hearted? Mo Linqing sneered, only fools in this world can be called kind.
Destruction is so fun, so beautiful. The unbridled destruction, blooming with its final charm,
is the most charming.
A hypocrite with a righteous appearance, an innocent and kind woman, a kind and kind old
man, a lovely and innocent child, who would be the most beautiful when the end of the
world comes and there is no way out?
He had been looking forward to this scene for a long time and had rehearsed it countless
times in his mind, each result satisfying him.
The laboratory door was opened again, and the man came out with a cold face.
The clean gloves were calmly taken off, and he tidied up his sleeves. When he came out, he
saw the Tuanzi sitting in his office, who was already accustomed to it.
"Did he bring you over again?"
Tuanzi heard the sound and turned around to look at it. He immediately rushed up and
said, "Baba, you're out! So, that bad dad wants to do something bad. He said he wants to, he
wants to..."
What are you doing? Tuanzi forgot and stuttered for a while before the system reminded
him, "You need to get a virus."
"We need to be infected with a virus," Tuanzi repeated in a milky voice. She didn't know
what a virus was, but Uncle System said that this thing would make Dad and everyone die.
The virus named z is actually a modification of the virus king that Mo Linqing is cultivating,
which can devour all viruses.
Mo Linqing plans to cultivate this king of viruses and use this to research a cure for the
human terminal illness caused by the currently incurable viruses in the world.
At present, this virus is still under cultivation, and there are still many genetic defects that
have not been completely overcome. Its nemesis has not been identified for the self
destructive engineering of engulfing other virus cells.
It is like a young seedling that has not yet grown, it is very fragile and has many loopholes,
so it is also easy to be exploited.
The last time the virus underwent a mutation, Mo Linqing quickly destroyed it and added a
mutation defect to the original data for re cultivation.
That mutation was precisely the result of the vice personality "Mo Linqing".
After being discovered and destroyed by the protagonist, Mo Linqing came up with a
disguised super virus, which appears to be no different from the Z virus on the surface, but
in reality, it is an invincible super virus with strong replication and destructive power. It
will not cause you to die immediately, but will cause human genotype mutations.
In the original world, after the release of the Z virus as a drug for treating terminal
illnesses, it was widely used worldwide, bringing vitality to those who had already
experienced terminal illnesses and restoring their physical health.
But in less than half a year, the Z virus woke up and ruled over the human body, causing
genetic mutations. Humans became monsters because the virus's replicability soon spread
to animals. Except for plants, all living organisms with breath in the world mutated, just
like the end of the world in a biological crisis.
Those who have undergone genetic mutations due to the virus have become individuals
with superpowers. However, those who cannot withstand it immediately become irrational
and lose their potential. There is also a type of person whose physical potential is
insufficient. Although they have withstood the first wave of virus invasion, they have not
been able to undergo genetic mutations and become individuals with superpowers. In a
chaotic world, they are still ordinary people.
As the developer of the Z virus, Mo Linqing has been beaten to become the number one
culprit, from the hand of God in the hearts of terminally ill patients to a sinner who has
caused the world to fall into a desperate situation. He will never be able to apologize!
Mo Linqing had thought that his secondary personality would cause trouble, but he never
thought that he would have the idea of destroying the world.
When listening to Tuanzi talk about the virus, she should just be by her side and tell him
what she has learned.
Seeing that he didn't take it seriously, Tuanzi was not very happy. He climbed onto the
chair and looked at his father face to face, trying to widen his eyes and emphasizing, "Dad,
bad dad, he really wants to do something bad!"
"Bad dad?"
Tuanzi grabbed her finger and blushed shyly, saying, "Dad is the best, bad dad comes
second."
Under the grinding power of Tuanzi, Mo Linqing returned to the laboratory and observed
for a while, but did not find any abnormalities.
However, although there are no issues with the virus's various data, its activity has
increased significantly.
Mo Linqing took out his notebook and noted down the time he woke up this time.
Compared to the previous record, it was nearly four days later.
It's getting longer and longer.
Tuanzi's maternal family is a famous scholarly family.
Almost all members of the family are engaged in education work. Mr. Su and his wife are
retired professors at Peking University, Mr. Su is an honorary principal, and his eldest son
works at the Education Bureau.
The second daughter was the only oddball in the family who went to military academy to
serve in the military. Later, she married the eldest of the Mo family, who came from a
military family. The youngest daughter, like the eldest daughter, rebelled and took an
unusual path. She started a company and became a businessman, and now she is the
president of a clothing company.
After the sacrifice of his eldest daughter and son-in-law, the atmosphere in the old Su
family did not improve for a long time.
The old lady wiped her tears every day, thinking about her eldest daughter, who had
passed away at a young age, and whether she could eat or sleep well.
She thought about whether to bring her granddaughter back to be raised under her lap, but
she was also the only grandchild of the Mo family. Even the stubborn and stubborn old man
Mo Guosheng refused to agree.
Even crudely getting his granddaughter under his youngest son's lap, since the
guardianship procedures have been completed, what can they do as outsiders?
The old lady thought for a while but couldn't figure it out.
Taking a hard breath, I thought about calling Mr. Mo and saying hello to him to pick up my
granddaughter to stay at Su's house for a few days. She was also very affectionate, helping
my poor eldest daughter take care of her little granddaughter.
When the phone was called from here, Mo Guosheng laughed loudly and said, "I said
Comrade Su, Yin Yin is not with me, but with my son. They have been in a good relationship
lately, and they are almost forgetting me, who is a grandfather."
The words sounded sour, and Mr. Su didn't want to argue with such a reckless man. He
hung up the phone and told his wife.
Mrs. Su said, "No, no, no, you don't know that Mo's child is a cold hearted person. How
could you take care of a three-year-old child?"
"I'm even more worried about what he said. You call our son and ask him to come back and
pick up the good boy to stay at our house for a while."
As the director of the Education Bureau, Su Yan was summoned by his mother to make a
trip. When he arrived, Mo Linqing had just taken Tuanzi home when the two met at the
entrance of the community.
Su Yan was about forty years old, with a unique elegance from a literary family background.
He smiled and greeted Mo Linqing, his younger sister's uncle.
Looking at the child holding a short hand at his feet again.
The child was cute and blinking at people. Su Yan smiled and said, "Yin Yin, I'm my uncle. I
even gave you a red envelope during the Chinese New Year before, but I forgot Yin Yin?"
Su Yan didn't care about the child's young age and didn't remember anything. He
deliberately teased the child and said, "They all say they're close to their nephews and
uncles, but Yin Yin didn't think about his uncle?"
Tuanzi lit up when she heard the words "red envelope". Even if she didn't remember, she
had to pretend to be very familiar. She quickly waved her hand and said, "Remember, it's
Uncle!"
Fearing that his uncle wouldn't believe him, he offered a treasure and said, "Do you still
remember my uncle's number?"
Tuanzi's memory is surprisingly good. He has already memorized all the phone numbers
from his grandfather's phone book that can be used to file complaints against his elders.
At this moment, it came in handy. Yin Yin took two steps in place with her little hand on her
back and started to carry it with a milky voice.
Suyan thought the child was bragging and playing tricks, but she didn't expect to
remember, even taking down his number.
When the uncle thinks that the child really cares about him, his heart feels soft, but the girl
is still considerate. No wonder the old saying often says that a nephew is his uncle, there is
always some truth.
His two little brats were not so close to him, nor did they care about him. When they met,
they wished they were eight zhang away, afraid that he would speak up.
Suyan dares to bet that those two stinky kids never remember his phone number. If they
put away their phones, they wouldn't know where to call.
Su Yan explained his purpose and said that the old man and wife at home miss their
granddaughter and want to pick up their child to stay at Su's house for a few days.
Mo Linqing nodded lightly, without any intention of leaving anyone behind.
Under the incessant chatter of Tuanzi, he became aware of the Z virus, which was too active
and grew rapidly, far exceeding Mo Linqing's original estimate.
In this situation, it is not suitable to keep the child by your side.
Seeing how easily he agreed, Su Yan took a good look at this young and already a professor
of raw medicine prodigy. From childhood to adulthood, he was very famous in the circle of
Beijing, especially in their family's education. He was particularly impressed by Mo Linqing.
Back then, Peking University, where his father was located, had tried his best to win him
over, but later on, he even talked about the missed talents for a long time.
It's hard to say what kind of character such a person has, but it's hard to say whether they
can take care of children.
Is it because we don't care about our children, so it doesn't matter who took them away?
Even if Su Yan didn't ask so directly, his eyes showed some scrutiny and scrutiny.
Mo Linqing said, "I'll go pick someone up in a few days."
I heard this quite well. Su Yan took his niece's small backpack and was about to carry
someone away.
Can Tuanzi be such an easily carried child?
Dad hasn't even left, can she easily leave?
 Chapter 115 – Research Expert Dad (5)

Suyan was stunned. His niece held onto Mo Linqing's thigh and watched him with caution,
her round, kitten like eyes full of fierce milk.
Just now, didn't you affectionately call him uncle? I even memorized his phone number, and
now when I hear that I want to go with him, I just???
Tuanzi was a bit nervous. She grabbed her father's legs with both hands and feet and tried
to climb up, muttering, "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no,
no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no
Su Yan: "..."
Mo Linqing lowered his eyebrows and picked up Tuanzi. He was born and cooked twice a
time, and after a few more times, he no longer felt uncomfortable. He naturally hugged the
person on his arm and looked at Tuanzi, saying, "You should know that he may come out at
any time. You should go back with your uncle obediently and wait for two days to pick you
up."
Mo Linqing rarely speaks such a long paragraph, and he still speaks calmly with a hint of
early winter coldness,
Tuanzi had a pair of starry eyes. After listening to his father finish speaking, he held onto
his chubby cheeks and exclaimed, "The sound of baba is so beautiful!"
Mo Linqing: "..."
The essence of Tuanzi licking the dog is undoubtedly exposed, and he didn't even listen
carefully to what his father said.
Suyan twitched his lips. The Mo family actually knows how to raise children. Look at what
kind of brainwashing his niece looks like. How could a child be so clingy and inseparable
from others? Not to mention the father who came halfway.
Suyan never admits that he is a bit jealous.
How can an uncle become a father?
A phone call rescued Mo Linqing and Su Yan.
The phone was from the research institute. A while ago, a project that Mo Linqing applied
for came down, and the higher ups were very optimistic about it, requiring him to
immediately lead the team into the laboratory.
Once the project is established, one cannot leave the research institute until the research is
completed, let alone take care of the children.
Tuanzi, with tears streaming down his face, reluctantly turned around and bid farewell to
his father. He also leaned over to him and earnestly reminded him, "Dad, be careful not to
harm Dad!"
Suyan installed a safety seat in the car, picked up Tuanzi, and asked, "What did Yinyin say
to your father?"
Tuanzi's mood was a bit low, "Say, say I'll miss him."
Outside the car window, Mo Linqing didn't know when to stand outside. He knocked on the
window and handed in a storybook. His indifferent eyes looked at Su Yan and said, "At
night, tell a story."
Su Yan: "..."
The old Su family has not had a three year old child for a long time. Several of the children
in the family are already old, with the youngest being ten years old. Su Yan's sons are
twelve years old, and Su Yue's son, who has divorced and become a strong woman, is also
ten years old.
On the contrary, Tuanzi's mother got married relatively late because she joined the military
after attending military academy, so Tuanzi was the youngest and her younger brothers
were many years old.
When Su Yan's car arrived at Su's doorstep, the sun had just set and the children had
returned from school. The entire Su family was there, and the elderly couple and their
family were picking them up at the door.
Suyan stopped the car and got off, carrying out a small ball with red eyes from the back
seat.
Tuanzi was wearing a pair of yellow man suspenders, with short and delicate hair tied in
two braids. His chubby face was bulging out of displeasure, and the Su family didn't blink
their eyes.
Mrs. Su has always been an elegant old lady. At this moment, when she saw Tuanzi, she
couldn't help but step forward and extended her hand to her son, "Come on, let grandma
hold her."
Su Yansheng handed the dumpling to the old Buddha with no mercy, and the old man
beside him also leaned in. He even took off his reading glasses, wiped them, and put them
on. He carefully looked at his niece and saw that she was chubby and well taken care of
without any signs of abuse before laughing.
"Guaibao, I'm Grandpa, do you remember?"
In most cases, Tuanzi is still very polite, even if she is currently unhappy, she tries to purse
her lips and says, "Hello grandpa."
Suyan touched Tuanzi's head and said with a smile, "Let's be obedient in our pronunciation.
We even memorized my uncle's phone number."
Mr. Su glared and said, "Really?"
With a smile, he asked his granddaughter, "Why do you carry your uncle's number? Just
carry your grandfather's number. Whenever you have time, call your grandfather and he
will make the decision for you."
Three children were all around, and boys in their teens stood in rows, looking at their little
cousin. She was really small, a small ball, as beautiful as a doll.
They approached and rushed to greet Tuanzi, "Sister, I'm Big Cousin Su Lin!"
"I am my second cousin Su Quan."
There is also a ten year old boy, following behind two little cousins, with his head down and
not speaking.
Tuanzi greeted them one by one and said, "I'm Yinyin, hello brother."
The two little cousins' eyes brightened, and the younger sister's voice was also pleasant,
soft like rice dumpling.
"Walk around, everyone goes in and talks. Good baby, my grandparents have prepared a
beautiful little room for you, like the little princess on TV."
The enthusiasm of the Su family helped Tuanzi relax a lot, and his reluctance towards his
father also faded. He didn't feel as sad at first.
By the time dinner was over in the evening, Tuanzi was already able to play with the Su
family. She stood on the small carpet, with her small fat waist crossed, carrying the phone
numbers of all the Su family members with a confident and affectionate demeanor.
The Su family stunned Tuanzi.
I was jokingly saying that Tuanzi favors one over the other, but I remember my uncle's
number, but did anyone else remember it?
Who would have thought that Tuanzi raised his small head and confidently said, "I have
memorized all the sounds, and I have remembered everything from my grandparents."
So the Su family sat in rows, listening to Tuanzi recite the phone number.
After listening, the two little cousins exclaimed, "Sister... so amazing!"
They can't memorize so many numbers, they're already tired of memorizing textbooks at
school. Memorizing so many numbers gives them a headache.
Tuanzi's head is raised high, of course she is amazing!
Dad is so amazing, as his little darling, Yinyin thinks she's super amazing and can't lose!
This little appearance is rare for the two elderly Su family members, who hold Tuanzi in
their arms and call out their beloved babies. Su Yan even turned the fire on his two sons,
saying, "Your cousin is only three years old and can memorize her phone number. What
about you? Have you memorized your father and my phone number?"
Two little cousins: "..."
Suyue didn't come back, but her son stayed at the Su family after vacation. A boy around
ten years old sat in a small corner of the sofa, indifferent to the bustle over there.
He doesn't speak, making it difficult for others to notice him.
Tuanzi had sharp eyes and asked curiously, "Is this also my brother?"
Mrs. Su only noticed her grandson and smiled, saying, "That's also Yin Yin's cousin, your
aunt's son."
Tuanzi nodded to indicate that she knew, and there was also her aunt's phone number in
her phone book.
Mrs. Su asked the boy to come over, "Su Guoguo, come over."
The boy heard the name with a momentary blank expression, then shook his head slightly
and sat there motionless.
The old lady sighed helplessly and did not force him. This child was frightened when he
was a child, but later his parents had a bad relationship and divorced. His condition was
even worse than at the beginning.
At some point, Tuanzi rubbed over and lay on the sofa, tilting his head to look at him.
Coincidentally, Su Guoguo lowered his head and their eyes met.
Tuanzi spoke up first and looked at him curiously, his gaze unchanged. His clear and black
pupils were filled with pure curiosity, "Brother Guoguo, why aren't you talking?"
The boy's gaze paused slightly, his head instinctively shifted to one side, his mouth opened,
but there was no sound, so he closed his mouth again.
A pair of small hands were placed on his hands, soft and fluffy. Tuanzi held onto Brother
Guoguo's hands and said with a smile, "Alright, I'm Yinyin, Brother Guoguo."
Tuanzi knows too much about the feeling of being neglected. In the past, the children in the
community looked down on her and didn't play with her. Yinyin always played with herself
and silently envied them.
Yin Yin felt that this Fruit Brother was the same as before, although he didn't speak, he
must be very sad in his heart.
Su Guoguo was stunned for a moment, looking at his chubby little hands that were holding
him, and his head nodded almost imperceptibly.
Seeing the interaction between the two children here, the Su family was somewhat
surprised. Guo Guo usually doesn't pay much attention to people, even his older relatives
are the same. The little cousin who just met was able to make him nod.
This is a good thing, a few adults are smiling as they watch.
Mr. Su suddenly remembered something and said, "I forgot to say, our good boy has such a
good memory. He must be a little genius in the future."
The Su family are all engaged in education work, so naturally they are extremely sensitive.
Mrs. Su said, "What you said is that in the future, if Yin Yin studies early, our family will also
have a little genius."
At this moment, the two little cousins were lying down with guns again. As the son of the
Director of the Education Bureau and the grandson of the Lao Su family, these two students
were not good at studying and were typical scumbags.
Suyan glared at his sons and said, "In the future, let Yinyin go to Beijing University
Affiliated Primary School to study. The environment there is good, and our family is also
familiar."
With the agreement of the two elders, Su Yan's wife is also a teacher at Peking University,
but she teaches college students. At this moment, she smiled and said, "Is Professor Mo the
current guardian of our Yinyin?"
"Professor Mo's family also inherited his intelligence."
Although Mo Linqing was not recruited by Peking University in the past, he has also been
employed by Peking University and occasionally gives a lecture without emotions.
I can barely be considered a nominal colleague with Aunt Su.
The night sank like water, and a man sat on the empty and desolate living room sofa. He
lowered his head slightly and held a fairy tale book in his hand.
With a clear and cold voice, he read a passage and placed the storybook in his palm,
casually circling around.
I don't know how long it took for Mo Linqing to sit up. Before entering the room, he turned
around and looked at the small pink bed in the corner. The childish little dolls inside were
still lying on the bed, and the little girl who would normally lie inside and pester him to tell
stories was not there.
There are no urgent projects to do. Mo Linqing lied for the first time in her life, making up
such an excuse to take away the little sticky sperm group.
He must figure out what happened to the Z virus, whether that person did something
before he was aware, and what he revealed to the child?
Otherwise, how could a three-year-old child understand the virus? Do you still know that
her "bad dad" is going to do something bad?
A group of new students have arrived at the Institute of Traditional Chinese Medicine,
including newly graduated doctoral students and two outstanding graduate students.
Those two graduate students are not very old, only around 25-6 years old, one male and
one female, looking like a couple, and their relationship is very intimate.
These interns were mostly assigned to Mo Linqing's team, and instead of being asked to
lead someone, they just had these people play and observe for him.
Mo Linqing doesn't have any important projects on hand recently. Apart from routine clock
ins, most of the time is spent in his private laboratory in his office.
As a result, the group of people who just came in not only didn't have the opportunity to
learn from Professor Mo, but also didn't even meet a few people.
Lin Jue had been dawdling in the cafeteria several times until very late before leaving, but
had not seen that person, the neurotic person who would destroy the world in the future.
 Chapter 116 – Research Expert Dad (6)

Lin Ju is a traveler who travels from the 21st century to this dark apocalyptic novel ending
in be.
Now is the early stage of the novel, and the Z virus has not yet officially flowed out. The
world is still normal, but Lin Ju knows that after the Z virus is officially studied, it will
disguise itself as a super virus that can devour other viruses and appear in major hospitals
as a hero in curing incurable diseases.
As long as they are injected with this virus, their various terminal illnesses will heal
without medicine, and then they will be injected with a drug to eliminate the Z virus. This
way, the Z virus, which has already engulfed other viruses in the body, will also be
eliminated from the human body, truly achieving a cure for terminal illnesses.
However, no one expected that the Z virus in the patient's body had not been eradicated. It
cunningly disguised itself, and the disaster only began six months later when the Z virus
officially woke up.
This world will turn into purgatory.
At first, Lin Ju was a bit panicked when she traveled to such a world, but fortunately, she
had reached the early stages of the novel, and the world had not been destroyed, and that
terrible man had not yet created the real Z virus.
Lin Ju, as an outstanding graduate of Peking University, has been working hard and actively
taking the postgraduate entrance examination since she came here. Finally, she caught the
attention of the professor and was recommended to the Institute of Traditional Chinese
Medicine, which is where the neurosis is is located.
The young man next to him was Lin Ju's boyfriend, who was somewhat disgusted and
wanted to get rid of him. Unexpectedly, this person saw through at a glance that she was
not his girlfriend in person.
And revealed her real name.
The young man's name is Li Jiaxing, and he is also a graduate student at Peking University.
In his past life, his girlfriend suddenly changed. He only had time to test who she was
before the end of the world came.
Later on, it was discovered that the culprit was an honorary professor at Peking University,
a young and world-renowned expert in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and a
member of the National Institute of Pharmaceutical Research.
He secretly studied viruses and deceived everyone, claiming to be able to cure all incurable
diseases. As a result, he pushed humanity into the abyss and the terrifying situation of the
end of the world.
In her past life, Lin Jue was always talking nervously about the end of the world. After
breaking up with him, before the end of the world, she also tried to approach Professor Mo.
However, to no avail, she once posted online in her vest, telling everyone not to be deceived
by Professor Mo. The medicine he invented for the terminal illness had problems, and the
virus would cause people to mutate their genes and become monsters.
Of course people don't believe it, can drugs supported by the state have problems? Lin Ju's
actions were unsuccessful.
It wasn't until the real end of the world approached that someone flipped through the
original post and realized that everything Lin Jue said was true.
Later on, it was only natural that Lin Ju, as an insightful person, was praised by those who
were eager to survive. They hoped that since Lin Ju had identified the problem first, could
he come up with a solution?
Lin Ju really had a good time, like a savior, but unfortunately the good times didn't last long.
Just a year and a half after the end of the world, Lin Ju was personally killed by that lunatic
and thrown into the laboratory, saying that he was very interested in her brain and soul.
Li Jiaxing saw the man touching the knife with his own eyes, smiling and saying, "You
should be happy to sacrifice for such a great art of life. Don't cry, your soul won't be
beautiful after crying."
Until before her death, Lin Ju went crazy and regardless of her background, she even said
that the world was a book, and Mo Linqing was the big villain who would destroy everyone!
Because the impression was too profound, Li Jiaxing always remembered those things
firmly.
He died in the second year after the apocalypse, half a year later than Lin Ju. At that time,
the world was still like a toy in Mo Linqing's hands, and everyone was played around by
him. Some people had to rely on him for survival, calling him God, regardless of right or
wrong. In order to survive, they forgot the culprit that had caused them to this point, and
even humbly became his servants.
Li Jiaxing never admits that there was a moment before his death when he envied them. He
envied them for following a powerful master and not afraid of being bullied by those
powerful supernatural beings.
Even though Mo Linqing did not compete for territory as the hegemon and was constantly
being attacked by people, he remained the revered and unapproachable superpower of
others.
After being reborn, the first thing that happened to Li Jiaxing was not surprise, but fear,
deep fear.
He felt a little scared, hesitant, and even resentful when he remembered the struggles of
those two years. Why did God let him be reborn? What was the use of rebirth in a world
destined to become the end?
Is the purpose to make him suffer again?
He didn't have a golden finger like in novels. In his past life, he was an ordinary person who
could live for two years and had exhausted all his strength, even relying on others to
survive.
Once again, Li Jiaxing doesn't think he can become a savior by being ruthlessly cool.
But Lin Ju's appearance filled him with hope.
After he revealed the identity of Lin Ju as a time traveler, perhaps because he had caught
her by the handle and did not mention the breakup, Lin Ju mysteriously shared with him
about her having a golden finger.
Lin Ju had a magical space on her body, like in a novel, where she could fit countless things
and even grow vegetables and flowers, like a natural small world.
With such a space, even if they really encounter the end of the world in the future, even if
they don't have much support, they can still obtain something delicious.
These past few days, the Li family has become exhausted and exhausted. They are both
busy buying various supplies and putting them in the space, as well as actively showing off
and taking the postgraduate entrance exam in order to get into the Institute of Traditional
Chinese Medicine. They have had close contact with Mo Linqing.
After gaining space, Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing had full confidence and entered the research
institute with the aim of disrupting the emergence of the Z virus.
If they can expose Mo Linqing in person, it would be the best. If not, they will also take
action to destroy the emergence of the Z virus. From any perspective, as long as they
succeed, they are both heroes who have saved the world!
And the culprit should be publicly executed!
Mo Linqing rarely made a trip, and there were some problems with a few small projects
that he didn't need to keep an eye on. The assistant came to ask.
Mo Linqing went to the laboratory, gave some guidance, and when he came out again, he
met a girl at the door.
Generally speaking, Mo Linqing would not consider irrelevant people, even if he had a good
memory, he could remember the people from the research institute just by meeting them.
The girl wearing intern clothes rushed straight over from the side, as she was about to
collide with Mo Linqing. He quickly dodged, but his sleeve was still rubbed against.
Mo Linqing picked up his coat and casually threw it aside in the recycling bin.
Lin Ju sneered and said, "Hello Professor Mo. My name is Lin Ju and I just arrived. Do you
remember?"
"I'm sorry I didn't notice earlier and almost bumped into you."
With Mo Linqing's intelligence, it is not difficult to see that the girl in front of her has too
many things in her eyes, and the act of hitting someone is not intentional as she said.
Lin Jue was actually a bit scared. She instinctively took a step back when talking to
someone, her mind blank. Whenever she thought of this as a great pervert who would
destroy the world, she couldn't help but tremble and didn't dare to look into his eyes.
No matter how beautiful you look, you don't have the courage to see it.
He stuttered and said, "Yes, I'm sorry. If the professor needs to run errands in the future,
feel free to come to me. My name is Lin Jue, and I will try my best to help the professor do
good things."
After returning, Lin Jue and Li Jiaxing gathered together to discuss.
"Mo Linqing doesn't look much different from a normal person. I bumped into him today
and he didn't say anything. Is it that even dogs that can bite people don't bark?"
Li Jiaxing said, "It's better to be careful. You also need to pay attention to your space and
not be caught by him. Mo Linqing is a highly intelligent genius, and your tricks cannot be
played with in front of him."
With Lin Ju's space, this ethereal thing made Li Jiaxing feel a bit inflated, and his mind was
full of fantasies about what a beautiful scene it would be if he became the savior in the
future.
Lin Ju's space can hold both things and living creatures, and they have more than 50%
confidence in meeting Mo Linqing.
Anyway, it's always the same to confront this person, whether or not there is an
apocalypse.
Lin Jue smiled and enjoyed her boyfriend's flattery. "Perhaps it's because it looks okay that
the real problem is, otherwise why can everyone be deceived by him?"
Li Jiaxing agrees with this statement.
Tuanzi has been at his grandfather's house for two days.
Mo Linqing's mood fluctuated slightly, and he was already familiar with the paper that he
had already mastered. He didn't start writing it yet, and his eyebrows furrowed tightly.
The study was quiet, and the living room was equally quiet.
Just then, the nearby phone rang.
Mo Linqing rubbed her eyebrows, but didn't even look to answer the phone. The sound of
Tuanzi's milk and milk came from the other end of her phone.
"Dad!"
Only then did Mo Linqing realize that his phone was using video calls.
Tuanzi's tender and plump face appeared in front of the screen, and she leaned closer to
the screen.
I can't wait to speak up and say, "Baba Baba, Yinyin is so good that I miss you!"
"I really want to, I want to be even bigger than this," he said in a circle of his hands
Mo Linqing said, "How are you doing at Grandpa's house?"
Tuanzi said it's pretty good, "Grandparents are very good at Yinyin, as well as uncles, aunts,
and cousins."
After Tuanzi finished speaking, he immediately added, "But none of them are as good as
Dad. Dad is the best!"
Mo Linqing said, "... I've been better lately. I'll pick you up in a few days. If I don't want to
stay anymore, I'll call my grandfather and tell him."
Perhaps facing his phone, Mo Linqing spoke more than usual and asked a few more
questions before wanting to hang up.
Tuanzi refused, "Dad, it's been a long time since you told me a story. Today, tell me a story. I
also want to hear stories about mermaids."
From the cartoon watch placed by the bedside, Tuanzi could hear the man's steady voice,
word by word, pronounced like a document, devoid of any emotion, as plain as plain water.
Tuanzi listened but slowly fell asleep, sleeping soundly.
Mo Linqing stopped and stared at the sleeping little face for a long time before hanging up
the phone.
 Chapter 117 – Research Expert Dad (7)

When Mo Linqing woke up again, he found that his cub was not by his side.
Tsk, he didn't even need to explore his memory to know that the cub had been sent away
by the master Ge.
Who else should we talk about?
A silver Panamera drove out of the garage, which was the only car that "Mo Linqing" found
among the low-key black sedans in the garage that barely caught his eye.
Autumn is refreshing and cool, with the car window open. A faint autumn breeze blows
towards his face, and Mo Linqing's lips curl slightly. The more the master Ge doesn't let him
do anything, the more he likes to do it!
It would be best to make him angry enough to disappear automatically!
On the the fourth day of Tuanzi's stay at Su's house, her father came to pick her up.
Mr. Su and Mrs. Su are both retired professors. They spend their free time at home, reading
books, playing chess, and taking care of their children.
The school is on vacation, and three boys are playing with their little sister in the yard.
What was playing? It was a childish family game, with three little cousins, two holding a
constipated face as parents for Tuanzi, and the other autistic Su Guoguo, who didn't like to
talk, was automatically admitted to the game and became Tuanzi's groom.
That's right, they are playing the bride's wedding house game.
Mr. Su and Mrs. Su on the side couldn't help but smile when they saw it.
Tuanzi is really funny. She just managed to guide her three cousins around.
"Brother Guoguo, you need to stand inside, we need to worship heaven and earth."
"Big cousin, you're dad. You need to hold Yinyin."
"And second cousin, why are you crying? You're so ugly. You have to laugh, you have to
laugh!"
Su Lin and Su Quan: "..." Why are you crying? Don't you have a clue in your heart?
"Alright, from now on, I can't call my cousin anymore. I have to call my first and second
cousins' parents. You need to call me Yinyin names! My name is Mermaid."
"Brother Guoguo is a prince."
Su Lin and Su Quan's face turned black again. They want to retract what they said the other
day. Sister is not a little cutie, she is a little devil!
Unfortunately, my grandparents were watching from the side, they had to play with me!
Su Quanmu walked towards the "Prince" Su Guoguo, holding his chubby little sister with a
straight face.
Su Guoguo's face turned red at a visible speed to the naked eye. Without speaking, he stood
aside as a prince's prop, bowing his head and letting the little group come over to grab his
hand.
When Mo Linqing arrived, he heard the sound of Tuanzi playing happily and panting from
the Su family yard.
"Dad, just deliver it here. I'm going to marry Prince Guo."
Mo Linqing: "...??!"
Su Lin, who looked numb, handed his little cousin "daughter" to the hands of the autistic
prince, Guo Guo. The young boy's innocent heart was filled with vicissitudes at this
moment.
The servant and the elderly couple of the Su family were almost laughing to death, laughing
uncontrollably and being stared at by Tuanzi: "We are having a solemn wedding, you
cannot mock us!"
Tuanzi is actually a bit regretful. Unfortunately, her true Baba is not here, otherwise Baba
could have played with her.
Dad is tall and handsome, much better than his cousin's father. Tuanzi thought to himself
and said to Su Guoguo next to him, "If only Dad were here."
Su Guoguo is already ten years old, looking down at his little cousin "Bride" with a bigger
butt. His hand is held by her chubby paw, and his expression is black and red.
He thought that if his cousin's real dad came, he wouldn't play anymore, it would be too
embarrassing.
However, it seems like I can't bear the feeling of being accepted without any grudges and
being needed.
Ten year old Su Guoguo felt that there was nothing better than this feeling, perhaps he
could tolerate it and be willing to let Xiao Tuanzi play around.
Wearing long legs in black casual pants, the man walked into the yard and chuckled softly,
"Daddy is here, who are you calling Daddy?"
Tuanzi turned her head and her eyes lit up. Just as she spoke of her father, he appeared!
Just as he was about to run over, Tuanzi's eyes darkened as he met his father's. It wasn't
Dad, it was that bad dad.
Seeing her footsteps stagnating and her short legs still rooted in place, Mo Linqing couldn't
help but think that when the master Ge was around, the little brat would always pounce on
people with bright eyes, clinging like a leg ornament.
He suddenly felt a little angry, and his eyes darkened a bit. Once it was made into a doll, it
would be fine. He couldn't speak, so he carried the doll in his pocket and placed it on the
glass cabinet in the laboratory, whatever he wanted.
The two young boys, Su Lin and Su Quan, were a bit embarrassed. They were pulled by
their young cousin and played her father. They were also caught by their real father, feeling
extremely ashamed.
The two little cousins saw their cousin's father's black face and instinctively took a step
back, hiding themselves behind their grandparents and trying to reduce their presence.
Mr. Su smiled and said, "Linqing, how come you have time to come over? I heard you've
been leading a new project lately?"
Mo Linqing let out a sigh, and in front of outsiders, he still had the cold and aloof demeanor
of the protagonist Ge, who knew nothing about human relationships and the world.
He nodded at the second old man, which was already the most extreme courtesy of the
owner.
Looking down at the little one, "Have you ever played house?"
"Dad takes you home to play?"
Tuanzi took a step back, grabbed her hands together, shook her head, and said, "I want
dad."
Others see it strange, isn't this her father?
Is the child talking about her deceased biological father?
But according to theory, her biological father only hugged her at the one year banquet since
birth, and has been on missions abroad since then, unable to come back. The child should
have no impression of her biological father.
Mo Linqing made his cub feel angry and happy, but his face still had a cold and aloof
demeanor. The pupils hidden behind the lenses were deep and bottomless, as if a vortex
was expanding.
Su Guoguo unintentionally raised his head to look at his little cousin's father, and when he
met his gaze, he was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he took the little cousin's hand
and took a step back.
Mo Linqing seems to have only noticed him now.
This boy plays the role of his young prince.
This action has once again lowered his already negative impression, and Mo Linqing said,
"Are you also Yin Yin's cousin?"
Su Guoguo lowered his head, avoiding Mo Linqing's gaze, and tightly held his little cousin's
hand, still not letting go. His hands and feet trembled slightly, but no one noticed.
Tuanzi, as the person being pulled, keenly sensed it. She took a step forward and protected
Guoguo Ge. Her short arms opened, and she looked up and said, "Bad..."
Under the man's gaze, Tuanzi turned hard and said, "Dad, Dad, you can't bully Brother
Guoguo."
Mo Linqing raised his glasses, he didn't even take these little ones seriously. In the end,
they would all disappear with this world.
He coughed lightly, his demeanor as cold as jade, and said, "Say goodbye to my
grandparents and go home."
Mr. Su and Mrs. Su are not very happy. They haven't had enough time with their
granddaughter yet, so they are going to take her away?
"Are you busy lately, Linqing?"
"I heard that Peking University has also arranged a group of interns here, so you are not
allowed to bring them around. At least you are also an honorary professor at Peking
University, so you have to take care of our own people?"
Mr. Su had a kind smile and spoke grandiose words, without any indication that he was
procrastinating and not letting this guy take his granddaughter away.
The two little cousins have already slipped in, peeking out of the room. Their sensitive little
hearts were poked by the little cousin's father,
I feel like this is a particularly dangerous person, especially when they play the role of their
daughter's father in front of their father, feeling extremely guilty.
Suguo Guo kept holding onto Tuanzi's hand and didn't let go. When Mo Linqing was about
to bend down to carry the cub away, he realized that the cub couldn't move and someone
was holding the other hand.
Mo Linqing hooked his lips, bent down, and met Su Guoguo, forcing him to look up at him.
"Child, be good, Uncle wants to take your cousin home," he said
Suguo Guo's stubbornness came from nowhere. He felt that his little cousin's father was
very dangerous and did not let him take her away. He suddenly pushed Mo Linqing,
grabbed Tuanzi's hand, and was about to run away.
Two children, one big and one small, were lifted up by their collars. Mo Linqing held one in
his hand and smiled, "So reluctant to part with his sister, so why don't you go home with
your uncle and sister?"
This sentence sounds like a joke. Mo Linqing has always been a quiet and quiet person in
the eyes of outsiders. He even smiled now, and in the eyes of Mr. and Mrs. Su, he felt very
friendly. Because of the big contrast with usual, the two elderly people thought that Mo
Linqing liked Su Guoguo as a child?
Although Su Guoguo is not talkative due to his personality, introverted and shy, and even
slightly autistic, he has an exceptionally high IQ. At the age of only ten, he has already
studied calculus in mathematics, and many books that adults do not understand can be
pondered and understood by himself.
He usually looks for books to read on his own, and his family is not short of money to
spend. He often buys courses for himself online, and he learns a variety of things. He is also
a rare genius in science.
Mr. Su would consider this child as the hope of the old Su family. They have been engaged
in education for a lifetime, and Su Lin and Su Quan are not suitable for studying. This
grandson is quite suitable.
And his personality is actually somewhat similar to Mo Linqing's. Even though he is not as
demonic as Mo Linqing, he is also much more outstanding in talent than many ordinary
geniuses.
He doesn't like to talk and doesn't understand the world, which is also like Mo Linqing.
Such people are most suitable for taking the path of scientific research. They are
wholeheartedly buried in the laboratory, and they are more able to focus on research than
ordinary people.
So Mr. Su smiled and said, "The school has been on vacation recently. If you don't mind
Linqing, you can let Guoguo play for a while, and I can also help you bring a good baby."
Mo Linqing put down the little bunny and placed it on the ground. He casually wiped his
fingers and said, "Principal Su, I'm really sorry. I've been busy lately and it's been a bit
difficult to take care of a child."
Speaking like this, Mr. Su didn't want to say anything more. He wanted Mo Linqing to take
Su Guoguo with him, and it would be beneficial for him to learn for a period of time by his
side. Ordinary teachers can't teach Su Guoguo anything, only teachers who are also top
talents are suitable to take him.
Tuanzi was forcibly taken away by his father. When he left, he wiped his tears and lay on
his father's shoulder, waving goodbye to his grandparents and cousin.
"Grandma and grandpa, Yin Yin has gone back and will come to see you again next time,"
she said with a nasal and creamy voice
"Brother Guoguo, please be happy. Next time, we will play together and treat Guoguo as a
mermaid and Yinyin as a prince!"
Suguoguo's eyes shifted, and under the tearful eyes of Tuanzi's little cousin, he stiffened his
neck and nodded.
Mo Linqing moved Tuanzi's head back and buried her face in her chest, unable to see the
person behind her. Only then did she curl her lips in satisfaction.
The silver Pamela raced all the way, and Tuanzi blinked in confusion, "Baba, doesn't this
seem like my dad and I are at home?"
Mo Linqing knew who my father and I were referring to, and he reached out to pinch the
chubby cheeks of the cub.
"Of course not, it's Dad and the doll's home."
"Who is the doll?"
"Does Yinyin like dolls?"
"I like it, the doll looks good."
"Just like it..."
Mo Linqing stepped on the accelerator and the car ran faster.
He had already made some preparations at the beginning, and in order to have more
freedom in doing things, he bought a piece of land in the outskirts of the city and built a
private small villa.
There is a villa inside, and there is a laboratory under the villa, which is his territory. It's
good to keep his cubs there.
 Chapter 118 – Research Expert Dad (8)

Son kidnapped granddaughter???

Mo Guosheng hung up the phone with a bewildered expression on his face. His son is the
father of his granddaughter and her guardian. Why is it called kidnapping
The research institute said that Professor Mo took a few days off, but Lao Su's family called
him and said that his granddaughter had asked his son to pick him up two days ago. They
asked if he had arrived home, but there was no phone call?
Yinyin also promised to call them back.
Mo Guosheng hung up the phone and called his son.
The first call over there was unanswered, but the second call rang a few times and was
answered.
The person who answered the phone was his precious granddaughter, who said in a milky
voice, "Grandpa? I'm with dad. The house here is so big, dad has a big dog..."
Mo Guosheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "How could a father possibly kidnap his
daughter?"?
He is not such an unreliable personality, and besides, he is already his daughter, so he has
no position to do this.
After chatting with his granddaughter, Mo Guosheng asked her to call his father.
Tuanzi shouted, "Bad dad, grandpa called you to answer the phone."
Mo Guosheng's mouth twitched. Although he had seen his granddaughter being quite clingy
to his son a while ago, he now called him "bad dad"?
His son's father also failed too much!
On the other end of the phone, Tuanzi sat on the ground, with several beautiful dolls piled
up in front of her. The bad dad asked her to dress up all the dolls before letting him out.
Tuanzi carefully dressed each doll in a beautiful little dress, tied her braids, and when she
clumsily dressed up all the dolls, Mo Linqing answered the phone and returned.
He squatted down, pinched the face of his cub, and asked, "Do you still want to see your
good dad?"
Tuanzi looked up at him and said without hesitation, "I think so."
"I can't help but think about Yinyin."
He chuckled lightly and said, "What about me?"
Looking at the bewildered look in Zazi's eyes, Mo Linqing repeated the explanation, "If that
good father of yours appears, I will disappear forever. Would you also be willing, Zazi?"
Forever disappearing, such a topic is too heavy for young Tuanzi. She only wanted to let the
good dad come out, so that the bad dad wouldn't do anything wrong. She never thought
that if there could only be one between the two?
Another... if, forever disappear
Tuanzi's goldfish little head finally remembered Uncle System saying, "Daddy is half good
and half bad. If you want Daddy to survive, the bad Daddy needs to disappear..."
Yin Yin's eyebrows furrowed, and she didn't want her newly dressed doll anymore. Her
chubby face was full of entanglements.
Her eyes widened and she looked straight at Mo Linqing.
After looking carefully for a long time, Mo Linqing simply sat down, leaning his back against
the wall, with his long legs casually stretched forward, holding his arms and looking at
Tuanzi.
A pair of dark eyes seemed full of laughter, but in reality, they were full of unknown
meanings. The road in front of Tuanzi was like standing on the edge of a cliff, as if saying
one wrong thing would lead to falling into the abyss.
Mo Linqing rubbed his fingertips, feeling a slight tightness in his heart.
She didn't feel any of these dark waves surging around, and sat on the ground, thinking
very seriously.
Is it a good dad or a bad dad? This is a big question.
Even though young Tuanzi was eager to see her good father and hope that he would always
be by her side, she never thought that the bad father would disappear as a result.
Mo Linqing felt foolish. Why ask such a silly question to a little brat? Who is important in
my child's heart?
I wish he could disappear quickly so that her good father could come out.
A meaningless question, he chuckled lightly and was about to say something.
I saw the cub raise his little face and carefully ask, "Can I have both Yin Yin and Yin Yin?"
Mo Linqing paused, his gaze fixed on her face.
Tuanzi is a bit shy. She thinks she is too greedy, but——
"I know greed is not good, good children cannot be greedy, but two dads are already one
dad, why should one disappear?"
"Of course, not a single one can be missing!"
After speaking, she naturally emphasized the importance of her little head. Yinyin felt that
Uncle System was wrong. Since Dad has changed from one to two, why should one
disappear?
Two are the complete ones, aren't they?
In the limited and impoverished cognition of Tuanzi, if half of his father is missing, he will
no longer be the complete father.
Even though... now this dad really looks a bit bad.
Not obedient.
But it's okay, Dad will definitely become obedient, he's just unhappy.
Tuanzi believes that if bad dad is made happy, he won't do anything bad anymore. When he
is happy, he will do good things.
Just like, like picking up that big stray dog from outside that day.
That day, in order to please the bad dad, Tuanzi asked him to leave him early and gave him
a gift. She kept a cute little rabbit doll in her backpack like a treasure for a long time.
Tuanzi remembers that after receiving the gift, the bad dad seemed very happy. When he
met the injured stray dog, Tuanzi cautiously asked his dad if he could save the dog. The
usually bad dad agreed.
They took the dog to the hospital to treat the wound, and then took the dog home to take
care of it.
Tuanzi thought of this and let out a sweet smile. She reached out and tugged at the torn
sleeve of Baba, shaking it.
Mo Linqing lowered his eyebrows and eyes, his gaze fixed on the short and chubby little
hand on his sleeve.
"Baba, if you feel unhappy, then you can bite Yinyin."
Tuanzi closed his eyes and leaned his chubby face towards him, looking nervous. Suddenly,
he thought of something and reopened the offer, "Or, or, Yin Yin can let you play. Yin Yin
also has many small dolls to play with."
Even if she didn't have to be bitten, thinking of those beloved little dolls and all the
beautiful and adorable little dolls still placed in her father's small pink bed, Yinyin still felt a
bit reluctant.
Tuanzi's chubby face was full of flesh pain, but he tried his best to tighten his face with
seriousness.
Nai Sheng Nai Qi told Mo Linqing, "You want to be happy, you want to be happy. If you are
not happy, then I will give you a little doll to play with. If you are really not happy, Yin Yin
can also let you take a breath.".
"As long as, as long as you don't do anything bad."
"Dad, be good."
Mo Linqing tossed and turned, unable to sleep. He was wrong. How could a lifeless doll
have a cute little one who could talk sweet words to make people laugh?
The cub is so smart and talkative, unlike the fool in the master Ge, just like him.
I must have followed him.
He wants to keep his cubs and wait until the end of the world to see the beauty of world
destruction with his cubs.
Mo Linqing furrowed his brows, feeling that he was about to lose control of his master. He
felt a tug of pain in his mind as he got out of bed and drank another bottle of medicine.
After taking the medicine, he relaxed his brow and lay in bed, constantly recalling the
words of his cub in his mind. The more he thought about it, the better his mood became.
A good night's dream.
Perhaps in a good mood, Mo Linqing was very generous the next morning and took the
group out to play.
On this day, Mo Linqing fully fulfilled his father's responsibilities.
I took my cub to the amusement park, played with her, bought her balloons, cakes,
marshmallows, and accompanied her to fight for justice, speaking up for a poor little brat
who was bullied by a bear child.
His face was tingling and itchy, and his soft paws were holding onto his face. Tuanzi said
with a determined expression, "Dad, you were so powerful just now. You were so amazing!"
Tuanzi gave him a thumbs up and said, "That bad kid was scared away by his father just
now. He didn't dare to bully anyone."
"Dad, you did a good deed. Yinyin wants to praise you!"
Mo Linqing tugged at the corner of his mouth, wanting to say that you have thought too
much, it is impossible to do good things in this lifetime!
Facing those bright and clear eyes with trust and admiration, suddenly unable to speak.
On the way back, Mo Linqing remembered something. If he destroyed the world, who
would open an amusement park for his offspring in the future? Who will produce those
delicious snacks?
The soft candy that the cub likes the most, with a milky and sweet taste when bitten. If it's
all dead, who will make it delicious for his cub?
When Tuanzi stepped up the stairs, the big dog that had just been rescued came rushing
towards him, its head arching over Tuanzi's chubby body, almost causing the three headed
Tuanzi to fall.
Mo Linqing gave his cub a tug, lifted his foot, and lightly kicked the fat buttocks of the dog
with the tip of his shoe. With a glance, the big dog immediately dared not move.
Tuanzi took off his shoes and entered the room in sync with the big dog.
Milk voice and milk breath share today's happiness with it, tell it where her father took her
to play, and what she ate. These whole day's activities, big or small, are very interesting to
Tuanzi.
"That bad kid is really bad. He threw a stone at another kid."
"Dad is still amazing, he scared him away!"
Excited little milk sounds kept ringing in the small villa, and the big dog lay on the carpet,
listening to the owner's words. Occasionally, while the owner was not paying attention, it
secretly rubbed against the owner's soft and chubby belly.
Tuanzi is a chatterbox, as if there is endless chatter, becoming the only melody in the quiet
villa.
She hugged the dog's head with her chubby hand, lightly rubbed it, and suddenly lowered
her tone. "Actually, even a bad dad isn't that bad," she said
The big dog barked in disapproval.
Tuanzi happily said, "Dudu, do you also think so, right?"
The big dog muttered, "..."
Mo Linqing suddenly remembered a painting. The first time he woke up, there was an
unfinished painting on his desk.
A small house with lights, a table filled with sumptuous home cooked dishes, and a few
people with smiling faces sat around the dining table.
At that time, he had just woken up and didn't pay much attention, but now looking back,
the feeling on that painting is very similar to now.
Mo Linqing clicked, so the protagonist is actually a sullen person. He likes such a lively and
chattering atmosphere?
 Chapter 119 – Research Expert Dad (9)

Mo Linqing returned to the research institute once again and brought his cub with him.
The researchers were horrified to find that Professor Mo, who was cold and indifferent,
came in holding his daughter with one hand, while the other was carrying a pink bunny
backpack with a faint smile on his face.
Is it okay for Professor Mo to switch to a different person after taking a vacation?
I have to say the truth about the researcher.
In the past, Mo Linqing would imitate the protagonist's every word and action whenever he
came out in front of outsiders, but today it's a bit different.
He released his true nature slightly.
If the personality of the protagonist is an extreme self-discipline genius who is aloof and
indifferent to worldly affairs and focuses solely on research, then Mo Linqing, the vice
personality, is the opposite, completely opposite in nature.
He is the other side of the protagonist who never knows when he was born, just like black
and white, the end of day is always night.
The deputy character Mo Linqing is like a released beast. He is arrogant, free spirited, and
does whatever he wants. His destructive desire is so strong that it is astonishing. He
pursues all beauty and happiness, and everyone in his eyes is like a toy.
He is like the invincible demon that everyone has fantasized about in their second period,
waiting to bring disaster to the world at any time. The difference is that when this demon
has the ability and intelligence, he is a true evil spirit, while the average person's second
little demon is at best just a paper tiger on the wall.
Dad was impolite, but Yinyin couldn't be impolite. She sat on Dad's solid and powerful arm,
biting into a lollipop in her mouth. The sugary little milk voice startled the researcher who
looked like a wooden person and greeted him.
"Uncle Li, morning duck."
The research was stunned for a moment, but was struck by Professor Mo's sweetheart. A
pink bubble appeared in his uncle's heart, and he quickly returned, "Early, early, little voice
early."
Along the way, Tuanzi greeted all the researchers she knew and didn't know, and she felt
like she had a great day.
With eyebrows and eyes that were three times similar to Mo Linqing's, he was full of
energy. He even approached his father's neck and said, "Bad Baba, have you seen it? Be
polite in life to have delicious food."
Mo Linqing choked as she looked at the bag in her hand.
"..."
These are various snacks and breakfasts that the researchers who greeted us along the way
just now have stuffed in.
He said he wanted to give the little baby a try, and even a doctoral student who had just
come in was scratching his head. Under the professor's death gaze, he spoke weakly, "I've
stored snacks for a long time. Professor Mo, you want to give them to Xiaoyinyin, not to
you... Oh."
Mo Linqing: "..." Who cares about his mother!
When Professor Mo carried the child into the office, the idle researchers gathered together
to gossip.
"Professor Mo seems a bit different today? Is it because he is in a good mood?"
"The last time Xiao Yinyin came, she had to rely on herself to grab Professor Mo's thigh.
This time Professor Mo came directly holding her daughter?"
"It seems like the relationship has improved a bit?"
A few researchers were chattering on the side, and the new batch of interns also listened.
They were currently studying next to these old researchers.
Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing exchanged a glance, both of whom were somewhat surprised.
Whether in the book or in the rebirth of the Li family, Mo Linqing has always been a true
demon. Before the end of the day, his character was as cold as a fairy, and he only changed
his appearance and became much more wicked after the end of the day.
Anyway, as the plot progresses now, Mo Linqing should still be indifferent and not eager to
talk or laugh. It's impossible for him to have the persona of a heartwarming dad, let alone
come to work with a smile on his face while holding the child in his hands.
Li Jiaxing leaned over to Lin Jue and said, "There seems to be something wrong."
"Could it be that Mo Linqing has also been reborn?"
Lin Jue felt a bit flustered in her heart. "Let's go and test it out again in the next few days.
The virus issue can't be delayed any longer."
Tuanzi was particularly proud and sat on the small sofa in Baba's office, starting to share
snacks.
She is a well behaved child who knows the principle of dividing good things equally.
I didn't give more to bad dads just because they came out now, nor did I give more to good
dads because they get along better.
Tuanzi was a small one, with snacks scattered in front of her. She grabbed them with her
little hand and muttered, "This one is for Yinyin, this one is for good baba, and this one is
for bad baba."
"And this... this, three just happen..."
In no time, Tuanzi divided the snacks and had an extra packet of bread in her hand, which
she couldn't divide. She decided to eat it now, which would be very fair!
Mo Linqing kept listening to the commotion on the other side of Tuanzi, and it wasn't until
then that Tuanzi stopped and cheered for his father to come over.
She pushed one of the divided snacks to Mo Linqing and pointed to the snacks, saying,
"Dad, these are for you."
Seeing Mo Linqing laughing, Tuanzi felt that his father also liked to eat snacks. He was very
happy to have snacks distributed to him.
So he took the opportunity to earnestly educate and said, "Dad, have you seen that? You
need to be kind and polite in life, so that others can treat you well."
"The most important thing is to have something to eat and not be hungry."
Tuanzi is very dedicated to teaching her life experience to Bad Baba. Although her life has
only been three years, Tuanzi feels that she knows more tricks than Baba.
She is so popular, which shows that her small philosophy of life is still useful. Tuanzi hopes
that her father can also learn it.
Mo Linqing: "..."
What is the feeling of being educated by one's own daughter, a three year old cub with a
chubby face and a serious and dedicated attitude?
Mo Linqing felt that it was necessary for the protagonist to come out and experience it.
So the next second, Tuanzi felt that his father had changed and his good father had come
out.
His eyes became calm and he looked at the three piles of snacks on the sofa and paused.
Tuanzi rushed forward and hugged him, her eyes turning red and she looked at him with
tearful eyes.
"Baba, Yinyin misses you so much!"
Mo Linqing already has the experience to deal with it. Every time he comes out, Tuanzi will
pounce and stick to him, unable to tear open that kind of thing.
He stood still, letting his cub vent her abundant emotions.
Tuanzi has a lot of things to say to Baba.
He choked and said in a low voice, "Bad Baba is really bad. At first, he didn't let Yinyin go
home and took Yinyin to another place."
Mo Linqing's eyes lit up.
Tuanzi's furrowed little eyebrows relaxed, and his head rubbed against his father's body.
He counted his fingers and said, "Later, the bad cake improved again. He went to the
amusement park with a voice and even had some desserts, including bread, cake, and
marshmallows."
"By the way, 'Bad Baba' is actually a good person. He is very well behaved and helped a
child scare away a bad guy."
"He promised Yinyin that he would be a good person and not do anything bad in the
future."
The following sentence made Tuanzi feel a bit guilty and his voice was a bit floating. Bad
Baba never promised like this, but Tuanzi promised to make him happy so that he wouldn't
do anything bad in the future.
Tuanzi was actually afraid that the good dad in front of her would misunderstand the bad
baba, and that the bad baba would disappear as a result. She bravely changed her mind by
relying on the bad baba not to be around.
Mo Linqing noticed that she was constantly complaining about her bad behavior, which
was completely different from the previous times when she had to stick up and complain
about the bad behavior bullying her.
Tuanzi is still young and doesn't know how to lie. When she lies, her face turns red and her
eyes float back and forth. A pair of small hands grip his clothes tighter, and Mo Linqing
naturally sees that Tuanzi is deliberately trying to protect her "bad baba" in the later part.
His face remained unchanged, but his breath became even colder.
Tuanzi babbled for a while, then suddenly remembered something and pointed to the three
piles of small snacks on the sofa as a gift: "Dad, I left you snacks!"
"This is for the bad baba, this is for Yinyin, and this is for you."
Perhaps seeing that Baba was not very happy, Tuanzi thought for a moment and took out a
packet of small bread. It was the extra packet, and the little paw held it in front of Dad. The
chubby face was full of hospitality and said, "Dad, this is for you to eat. It's the extra one.
You have one more bread than me and the bad dad!"
Mo Linqing lowered her head and looked at the strawberry bread. Under the hopeful gaze
of Tuanzi, her slender fingers pinched the bread and took it over.
"..."
Tuanzi looked expectant and said, "What about eating baba?"
"Very delicious, sweet, strawberry flavored cream Oh, strawberry flavored!"
Mo Linqing: "..."
Seeing that Baba had been motionless for a long time, Tuanzi swallowed his saliva and was
a bit anxious. He cautiously probed and said, "So, why don't Yin Yin help Dad taste it?"
"Delicious, especially soft and sweet."
So the cartoon packaged children's buns with powdered powder returned to Tuanzi's
hands.
Mo Linqing had a wooden face and helped her tear open the packaging.
Tuanzi couldn't wait to take it over and even leaned in to take a sniff, exclaiming with
admiration, "Dad, it's really strawberry flavored. It must be really delicious!"
"Yin Yin, help me taste the cake first. Don't eat it if it's not sweet."
Mo Linqing: "..."
On the first day of waking up, Mo Linqing tasted half of his life's first children's bread under
the gift of his daughter.
"..."
Tuanzi's face was full of anticipation, "How about it, is it delicious?"
"It must be delicious, right? The rice cake is so delicious that it's hard to say how delicious
it is!"
Mo Linqing: "..." What did that person teach their daughter?
Mo Linqing looked at the calendar again, and the time had stretched a bit longer since the
last time he was conscious.
Mo Linqing had some understanding of the mental illness of dual personality, and also
consulted some professional literature and asked an alumni. He was a psychology PhD, and
his earlier premonition finally came true.
He is most likely suffering from a mental illness like bipolar disorder.
Dual personality is different from general mental illness, as they do not directly endanger
social security or lack clear understanding.
On the contrary, they possess the clear cognitive and defensive abilities that a normal
person should possess.
Each personality has independent consciousness and worldview, and even personalities
are completely different. To some extent, they can be said to be two completely different
individuals. If we use some mystical terms, it's like two souls living in one body.
Some patients have two personalities who do not know each other and think they are the
masters, while others have the main or sub personalities hidden in their bones without the
memory of each other's behavior, just like Mo Linqing's current situation. The sub
personalities can perceive the outside world and share the memory of the main
personality, but as the main personality, Mo Linqing knows nothing about the other.
This situation is actually quite passive for Mo Linqing.
Mo Linqing knew that his secondary personality may not be very simple, and his
personality may not be good, otherwise he wouldn't take pleasure in bullying children.
He had originally planned to find a psychologist, whether it was to completely suppress the
subpersonality from appearing or to merge and devour him, it was the best choice at the
moment.
He does not allow uncertainty in his life, which makes him uncomfortable with Mo
Linqing's almost obsessive-compulsive personality.
Tuanzi carefully grabbed his father's leg and tried to climb up, getting used to his bad
personality for a few days. Tuanzi became more daring and forgot that his good father had
a cold personality and easily wouldn't hug her.
She crawled a few times and found that her father didn't bend down and actively embrace
her. So she opened her two short arms and looked up at her chubby face, saying to let her
father hug her.
He muttered, "Bad baba will make a sound. Dad, you're not good anymore. You're even
worse than bad baba."
Mo Linqing picked up Tuanzi and held it in his hand. Tuanzi finally became happy and took
every inch to hug his neck, rubbing it excitedly twice.
In these days, no matter how the system brainwashed, Tuanzi always felt that two cakes
needed to exist in order to be a complete cake. For the first time, Tuanzi didn't listen to
Uncle System's words.
After rubbing against the cake a few times, he began to act coquettishly and tentatively
said, "Dad can't let the bad cake disappear."
"He's also a good baba, he's starting to learn to be a good person. Dad, we should give bad
baba a chance to make him better!"
Mo Linqing's gaze changed, and there was a moment of solemnity in his gaze. The next
moment, he was lost for a moment.
When he opened his eyes again, his cold eyes smiled and kissed his chubby cheeks, "Dad
should learn from you because he can speak so well."
"..."
 Chapter 120 – Research Expert Dad (10)

Mo Linqing has a project that is not big or small, mostly done by assistant researchers and
interns.
But he also goes to the laboratory for a walk every day and gives a few tips when
encountering difficulties.
Lin Jue is also in the queue of this group of interns, so this unimportant and somewhat
weighty project is a good stepping stone and learning place for them, who have just entered
the laboratory.
Occasionally, I will give them hands-on practice.
Lin Jue pretended to observe the data while paying attention to Mo Linqing in the spare
time.
He came in wearing a sterile suit with a faint expression on his face, as well as greeting
others.
Lin Jue felt a bit strange in her heart. This person's face changed so quickly. When she came
in the morning, she not only hugged her daughter, but also had a little more smile on her
face. Even her temperament was a bit bold, and she couldn't describe that kind of
domineering behavior?
But now he was cold all over, as if he had returned to the cold and emotionless laboratory
robot from the beginning.
She temporarily suppressed her doubts, and her neurotic personality, which is likely to
destroy the world, is also incomprehensible to ordinary people.
Lin Jue took the initiative to take on the task of sending data and prepared to approach Mo
Linqing to have a closer look.
The other interns pouted and remained unchanged when they saw this. This Lin Ju usually
doesn't do things in her spare time, and her professionalism is very poor. Now she has
taken the initiative to snatch the task of sending data analysis reports, with the intention of
showing her face in front of Professor Mo?
Those who engage in research are most annoyed by those who lack professionalism and
professionalism. To put it another way, even if your professionalism is even worse, you
should be more serious and not engage in any serious work. They will feel more
comfortable in their hearts.
Several doctoral students present are all senior brothers and sisters of Lin Ju, with much
better qualifications and education than Lin Ju. Why give such an opportunity to show off to
a graduate student who is not as good as them in every way?
The biggest goal of these interns who come to the research institute, in addition to learning
and seeing the world, is to become Professor Mo's direct assistant and be led by him to do
research under his supervision. With Professor Mo's achievements and status in the
industry, it is basically equivalent to soaring to the sky.
However, before they all agreed, Lin Ju snatched the printed data report and left.
Interns: "..."
As Lin Ju's boyfriend, Li Jiaxing can only help her smooth things out. He jokingly said that
Lin Ju has always had such a personality and likes to work hard.
A female intern with eyes beside her said, "... stop talking, it affects the development of my
little cutie."
The others burst out laughing, and the female intern was responsible for cultivating a type
of northern mountain worm. The saliva of this worm contains a special substance with
medicinal value, which is part of the current experiment. Cultivating and extracting saliva is
easy, so it was handed over to a relatively excellent intern.
Everyone turned their heads to look at the two black, furry insects wriggling inside her
transparent glass box, their shoulders trembling with laughter.
On the other hand, Lin Jue waited for Mo Linqing to return to the office before going to find
him.
She knocked on the silver gray door, and after about three seconds, a cold and deep male
voice came from inside, "Come in."
Lin Jue took a deep breath, her expression solemn. She had a feeling of sacrificing herself
for someone else. This feeling of being a savior was really good. No wonder there are so
many people in this world who like to be heroes.
She tried to calm her emotions as much as possible. After entering, she quickly looked up at
the man's cold and handsome face and lowered her head, afraid to look too much, afraid of
being noticed by this sharp and intelligent man who was close to demons.
Mo Linqing said, "Put it on the table."
He didn't even look up, it turned out that Lin Ju was overthinking, but she didn't look up, so
she didn't notice that Mo Linqing didn't take a glance at her.
In Lin Ju's fantasy, Mo Linqing might be staring at her, sensing something, or exploring her,
but he never thought that Mo Linqing didn't even give her a glance.
What is Mo Linqing doing?
He had several papers on his desk, but he didn't even look through them. At this moment,
he was entangled in sticky little bean pudding.
Tuanzi stood under his desk, with his chubby waist crossed and angry with him. His round
big eyes widened as he glared at his father.
In the morning, the bad dad appeared and kissed her before disappearing, followed by the
good dad who appeared again. Tuanzi pointed to Xiaochui's face and said it was her dad
who kissed her.
Tuanzi said that Bad Baba kissed him. Good Baba and Bad Baba are the same person, and
they should also kiss her in order to be complete.
How could Professor Mo, who has never kissed anyone and has an indifferent personality
like an iceberg, take the initiative to kiss his offspring?
So the cub became angry.
Tuanzi is a small person, and her body is completely blocked by the office desk. Not to
mention that Lin Jue didn't look up, she couldn't see anything even if she looked up.
At this moment, Tuanzi remained silent, and Lin Jue didn't notice anything unusual. After
listening to Mo Linqing's words, she knew his underlying intention was to let her go out
when she had nothing to do.
Lin Ju's lowered face looked ugly for an instant. He was clearly a heinous demon, why could
he pretend to be like a fairy?
She hesitated and said, "Professor Mo, I have a question that I would like to ask, may I?"
Mo Linqing lowered her head and met the stuffy little baby Mo Yinyin, ignoring her
questions.
Lin Jue, knowing her personality, suppressed her anger and asked again.
Mo Linqing still stared at Tuanzi and reached out to press his small head because Tuanzi
was about to climb onto him and attack him.
Mo Lin said calmly, "Go to the assistant researcher for the intern's questions and let other
seniors take you on."
If other senior researchers were here, they might also lament that Professor Mo is really
good at speaking today. If he doesn't usually explain such a long sentence to you, he would
either ignore you or let you out.
Mo Linqing thought of the old man's words, "When you become a father, you should set a
good example for your daughter. If you are a genius yourself, you may try to make things
okay, but your daughter is young. You should pay attention to every word and action in
front of her, and you cannot let her pick up bad things and learn from them.".
In this society, Mo Linqing's personality and various behaviors are obviously not suitable
for ordinary people, so the old man often emphasizes to him not to have a stiff face in front
of his daughter and to be more careful in his behavior.
Although Mo Linqing may seem oblivious, in fact, he is consciously controlling his behavior
in front of the group.
Lin Jue, however, was dissatisfied with this. Mo Linqing's prowess is impressive, but why is
he so indifferent to people? It's too impolite!
Because she remembered her plans when she came, Lin Jue spent the greatest amount of
self-control in her life to suppress her anger.
She said, "Professor Mo, I heard you are researching a medicine that can cure all terminal
illnesses?"
Mo Linqing suddenly looked up and for the first time looked at the girl, naturally recalling
all the memories about her from his amazing memory.
The intern from Peking University, one of the only two transfer graduate students,
intentionally bumped into the girl he was with that day.
After extracting the relevant information, Mo Linqing frowned and said, "Who told you
about this?"
"What about projects that have not been approved?"
"Do you know the consequences of prying into research institute secrets?"
I didn't expect Lin Ju to speak up without speaking up normally. A person who doesn't like
the hustle and bustle of the world speaks so sharply, and after several questions, Lin Ju is
left speechless, feeling a bit flustered.
She lost her composure and was too anxious. How could she ask so bluntly?
Now when Mo Linqing asked her where she got the news, Lin Jue couldn't say for a moment
and could only exclaim, "I. I have studied your paper and know that you have this idea...
Because I admire you too much, I want to ask if you have registered this project. If only I
could come into the laboratory to help you..."
Lin Jue noticed that the lies became more and more accurate. Although she was a bit
reckless this time, if she could take this opportunity to join Mo Linqing's team
As an insider, exposing him would be more convincing.
She gave a thumbs up for her immediate reaction.
Lin Jue is still racking her brains to avoid Professor Mo's suspicion and join his team to
conduct experiments.
Tuanzi was already impatiently waiting. She was very angry and glared at her father, saying
in a milky voice, "Dad!"
Turning his father's attention away, Tuanzi pouted so hard that he could hang a gourd and
snorted, "Dad, I'm your little treasure. Look at me!"
Lin Jue: "..."
She looked up in surprise and looked at the desk in front of her. The milky sound came
from behind the desk.
Lin Jue tiptoed up and looked inside, only to see a furry little head, tied in a small tug, and
tied a bow hairpin.
She suddenly paused and said, "..."
Mo Linqing looked at the little bun with his waist crossed and angry with him, and reached
out to pick him up and place him on his thigh in a compromising manner.
Now Lin Ju saw clearly that it was the little girl that Mo Linqing had personally carried to
work this morning.
At the age of only three, he is a small ball that bears a slight resemblance to Professor Mo.
He has a round outline, a round face, round eyes, and a chubby little body. He is a very cute
child.
However, Lin Ju couldn't like it.
She's a bit annoyed, why did a three-year-old child come out to cause damage again? It
seems that we need to explore whether Mo Linqing has started this project, when to do it,
and whether we can get his permission to enter the laboratory openly.
Interrupted by this inconspicuous child.
Mo Linqing reached out to touch Tuanzi's head and patted it comfortingly. Tuanzi still tried
to stare at his father, but in fact, his little head couldn't help but follow Baba's big palm and
even instinctively rubbed against it.
A faint smile flashed in Mo Linqing's eyes, and he heard a deepening breath. It was then
that he remembered there was someone next to him, so he looked up and casually said,
"Your matter will be communicated with the director later. Let's go out now."
Lin Jue widened her eyes in disbelief. What does the director mean by communicating with
her? Is it difficult not only to prevent her from joining this team, but also to make the
director trouble her and talk to her?
Today's trip not only failed, but also faced trouble. Lin Jue knew she had made a mistake in
this move and felt a bit impulsive.
Mo Linqing is a national treasure of the Institute of Traditional Chinese Medicine. From the
dean to the cleaning lady, the institute treats him with great care, fearing that he may have
any difficulties.
Knowing that he was not sociable and didn't like the hustle and bustle, I even set up a
private office for him, and even provided him with a private laboratory, which was a
treatment that no one had.
If he doesn't like someone and Lin Ju's scalp feels numb, will she be kicked out?
She walked out of the office in a daze and instinctively turned around to look at the door.
That annoying little child was standing on Mo Linqing's lap, stretching out her chubby paws
and pulling at his handsome face. Surprisingly, Mo Linqing wasn't angry either?
Tuanzi pinched her father's face, feeling that she was out of breath and not angry anymore.
After pinching it herself, she still felt heartbroken. She leaned over and held Baba's face,
breathing and saying, "No pain, no pain."
Following Tuanzi's boldness, she climbed up to the office desk and the data analysis report
she sent was sitting on Tuanzi's buttocks, with Tuanzi holding his fingers to settle accounts
with his father.
"Baba didn’t give Yinyin a kiss, I’ll keep a record first."
"There's another amusement park, um... cake, marshmallows... by the way..."
Lin Ju didn't hear anything else she said later. She closed the door to Mo Linqing's office
and couldn't hear anything else inside.
Tuanzi sat on his desk and said, "Bad Baba even has a dog with Yinyin. His name is Dudu."
"So daddy has to do what the bad daddy did."
Tuanzi stood up and said with a righteous tone, "Two dads are actually one, dads and you
are one, so you have to do everything that bad baba has done before. Otherwise, Yinyin will
be biased and bad baba will be ruined..."
"Although favoritism may not be good, if and if involuntarily, Dad can't blame Yinyin!"
Mo Linqing: "..."
He didn't understand, how did the old man teach his granddaughter?
 Chapter 121 – Research Expert Dad (11)

Lin Jue was indeed interviewed by the director, who is in charge of the logistics work of the
research institute and also the immediate supervisor of this group of novice interns.
When Director Lin received an insider call from Professor Mo, a national treasure, he was
filled with anxiety and fear that his ancestors might have something unpleasant to say.
The result was good, and one of the new interns he brought was not careful and angered
Professor Mo.
After hearing this, he was startled to see if Professor Mo was still imagining a project that
was not yet formed, and if he wanted to enter the professor's team through a backdoor?
Director Lin was surprised by the thick skin of the new female intern with the same
surname as him. As an intern who has only been in the hospital for less than a month, what
capital does she have to challenge the professor and request to join the professor's team for
research?
Even researchers who have obtained a doctoral degree and have several years of
experience in the institute dare not speak like this, they dare not even think about it.
This kind of thing is something that a normal person wouldn't be able to do, right?
What kind of person are you? You don't know in your heart? Do you think you are a
peerless genius worth the professor making an exception for and treating you differently?
Director Lin felt it was necessary to meet this shameless intern. If he had a brain problem
and left early to give to the school, they wouldn't be able to afford such a person here.
Lin Jue looked up, her eyes slightly red, and she pursed her lips with a look of humiliation.
"Director, if Professor Mo doesn't agree, then he doesn't agree. I won't say anything. Why
does Professor Mo still complain behind his back? Can't normal work requests be allowed?
Is it wrong to be an active member?"
Director Lin, who was chubby and chubby, was so angry that he wanted to take a look at
this person and see if there were really any flaws.
He looked at Lin Jue with a righteous and bullied expression on her face, and he didn't
know where her foul mouth came from.
Go to his mother activists!
Those who engage in research work should wait patiently for arrangements. Whoever has
the ability will take the initiative, and whoever cares if you are proactive or not. Besides, is
this a positive outcome?
This is playing tricks and tricks!
If everyone were to do this, inquire in advance about the next project of the top executives,
and then run to them and ask to join their team and get started with them, what about
those who truly have the ability to do research? Is it buried?
Don't say that the big shots don't bother to talk to you, but this kind of behavior is
completely mindless. Director Lin has full doubts whether when recommending someone
from Peking University, he took advantage of them, or if he was blinded and sent such a
product to make up for the number?
"Lin Jue, what you're doing is not in line with the rules. Our research focuses on the ability
to excel, and it's not something you can easily pursue. The professor is the one who
interests us, and we can't influence the professor's thoughts. Do you understand?"
"Furthermore, who told you that Professor Mo has plans for that project? I don't even know
about this. Where did you get this information?"
"We are the research institute of the country, conducting research for the country and the
people, not those miscellaneous institutions outside who do not engage in such intrigues.
Do you understand?"
Lin Ju's face turned pale, she bit her lips, but she gritted her teeth and didn't say anything
when she thought of the words that Li Jiaxing had warned her.
What do these people know? Those who uphold a demon and hold him high are not
grateful. In the future, they will turn the world into an apocalypse and turn them into
monsters. What is the point of upholding such a person?
She's trying to save them. Do you understand?!
Lin Ju felt like the protagonists in novels who endured humiliation and humiliation for the
sake of justice. She went through the book once, intending to expose the villain's conspiracy
for survival. But now, Lin Ju felt a heavy responsibility on her shoulders. She must expose
the true face of the villain, make these people see it clearly, make them regret it. She really
wanted to see what the unbelievable faces of these people would look like after learning
the truth!
Lin Ju felt happy with the image she had imagined, and her anger subsided a bit. She told
herself, it's okay, just hold back and soon these people will have to pay the price for their
foolishness and brainless licking!
"Lin Jue, in your situation, I suggest quitting and returning to school to continue studying
and further education."
Lin Jue regained her senses and, upon hearing the urge to persuade her, quickly adjusted
her attitude, bowed several times, and pleaded, "Director Lin, I didn't mean to do it. It was
because I didn't understand the rules. Now that you've told me, I understand. I won't do it
again in the future."
"Please give me another chance."
Lin Ju's body and skin are decent, and she has a pure baby face. When her attitude is
upright, she still looks a bit pitiful and pitiful, making her look strange and heart wrenching.
Director Lin sighed. He knew how rare this opportunity was for a graduate student on
campus. In a place like Peking University where academic elites abound, it was not easy to
get this spot. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Give you another chance. If you're still
so reckless next time, it won't be as simple as discouraging you. We will give suggestions to
the school to handle it."
Lin Jue nodded repeatedly, "Don't worry, I won't make any mistakes."
"Okay, go write a review letter."
Lin Jue breathed a sigh of relief and finally passed the level.
These people will definitely regret their ignorance in the future!
Director Lin stopped her and advised her anxiously, "Also, if you have any questions in the
future, you can directly contact Professor Huang and his team. They are all experienced
seniors who have come here. They are enough to answer your current questions, so don't
bother Professor Mo if you have nothing to do."
Lin Ju's footsteps stiffened and she let out a low hum.
Li Jiaxing was waiting for her at the door, and when she saw a hint of inquiry in her eyes,
Lin Ju shook her head.
When Lin Jue couldn't see anyone in the hallway, she whispered to the Li family, "I was
impulsive yesterday, and now I almost got discouraged. It may not be convenient to take
action in the future, so come and do this."
"Listen, it's best to join Mo Linqing's team. If it doesn't work, we'll find a way to steal the
virus. If we even have physical evidence, let's see how he can argue."
Li Jiaxing is a bit hesitant. He is a reborn person, different from Lin Jue, who treats people
purely as paper people when reading books. He has truly faced that great demon king, and
whenever he thinks of confronting him, he feels extremely anxious.
Lin Jue glanced at him and said, "If we really reach the stage of stealing viruses, we still
have space. What are you afraid of?"
That's right, Li Jiaxing breathed a sigh of relief when he thought of the magical space where
Lin Ju could enter.
Not long after, the research institute issued a notice without announcing what project it
was, only stating that Professor Mo had a new project and received recognition and
support from above, and wanted to form a team for laboratory research.
Projects that are usually so serious, especially those led by Professor Mo himself, are
classified as confidential. Anyone who enters the laboratory must sign a confidentiality
agreement, and a separate living area must be separated. All communication instruments
must be taken away, truly isolated from the world, until the research results are released.
The senior researchers have all submitted reports hoping to participate in Professor Mo's
experiment. For those who are devoted to research, knowledge and learning are far more
important than anything else.
Being able to participate in heavyweight projects is unmatched by even a hundred small
experiments.
At this moment, the big guy only expected that Professor Mo would make another big move
this time, but no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn't imagine that this would
be an experimental project that could shock the world in the future.
Lin Ju wrote a self reflection report, but these days have been difficult. Her senior brothers
and sisters in the same industry have rejected her and isolated her. Those senior colleagues
have heard that she has offended Professor Mo beyond her means and are not willing to
take her with her. Lin Ju can be said to be isolated and helpless.
It goes without saying that she didn't even have the opportunity to sign up for this project.
Even though other interns knew they might not have the opportunity to join such a large
project team, they still applied with the idea of giving it a try, but at least they had the
opportunity to sign up. Lin Ju did not have this opportunity, and she was the first one to be
excluded. Professor Mo's assistant in charge of team building clearly told her that Professor
Mo did not like her.
In the absence of his girlfriend, Li Jiaxing could only grit his head. He earnestly requested in
the application form and racked his brains to recall the relevant things mentioned in the
paper published by Mo Linqing after the drug was launched in his past life.
Unfortunately, things have been going on for too long, and at that time, he had experienced
two more years of apocalyptic turmoil and had already forgotten about these things.
Lin Jue poured him a glass of water and said, "Think about it after drinking."
Li Jiaxing drank a full glass of water and ran to the restroom seven or eight times before
stopping. His whole body emitted a foul odor, which he himself despised so much that he
took another shower before daring to come out.
After cleaning it up, I realized that I felt like I had been reborn. My mind was clear, my ears
and eyes were clear. What had happened before, when I look back now, it's not like I was
separated by a layer of mist just now.
He widened his eyes and looked at Lin Jue, "Is this...?"
Lin Jue smiled with some pride and said, "This is the spiritual spring water in the space,
which I just discovered. With this thing, we don't have to worry about being infected with
the Z virus in the future."
Even though Lin Ju has never faced the Z virus directly, she is full of confidence in the
spiritual spring water of space. It is said in most online novels that spiritual spring water
can wash away all dirt. For this golden finger like the female protagonist, Lin Ju is full of
confidence.
Li Jiaxing leaned against the Lingquan water and truly recalled the paper published by Mo
Linqing when he was awarded the Nobel Prize in Medicine in his previous life.
The paper does not delve into this in detail, but only briefly mentions a few points. Based
on Li Jiaxing's current knowledge, there are still some things that he still does not
understand today, but he can simply copy them.
The purpose of Li Jiaxing is to attract Mo Linqing's attention and appreciation for his
advanced insights, in order to obtain the qualification to enter the laboratory.
The application report was submitted by express delivery, and the research institute
announced Professor Mo's experimental project team named Z three days later.
Under the breath and concentration of the researchers, Director Lin released this list.
Lin Jue and Li Jiaxing are full of confidence in this, believing that with the support of the
content in the paper, their application should have a high probability of passing.
However, the list was read to the end and the name of the Li family was not read.
Li Jiaxing clenched his fists and couldn't believe it. He exchanged a glance with Lin Jue and
looked up at Director Lin. Coincidentally, Director Lin also looked over, but the meaning of
that glance was unclear.
Director Lin spoke up and said, "Zhu Yu." The last spot was left.
Zhu Yu is the top student among the interns who cultivates the Northern Mountain Worm.
She almost couldn't resist jumping three feet high, turned her head in excitement, hugged
her companions beside her, and even couldn't help but blush.
She is still an intern, and it is unknown whether she can stay at the national research
institute. However, with the qualification to participate in Professor Mo's research this
time, becoming a regular member of the Chinese Academy of Pharmacy is a definite thing.
It can be foreseen that after Professor Mo's experiment is successful, even the small and
large shrimp they participate in will ascend to heaven, be led by the big shots, and their
names will be recorded, becoming a brilliant stroke in their career!
Zhu Yu was the only one among this group of interns to join Professor Mo's team. The other
interns looked at her with envy, but there was nothing to say. This senior sister, who
looked bookish with glasses, was actually a bit talkative. She was very professional,
meticulous, and hardworking, and the heavens rewarded her with diligence. It should be
her.
They can only continue to improve their personal abilities and look forward to joining
Professor Mo's team next time.
This result is acceptable to others, but in fact, before the result came out, everyone
evaluated it in their hearts. Those who were selected this time are all capable, and the
result is fair.
Only Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing couldn't accept it, which completely surprised them. Even using
advanced viewpoints in advance couldn't impress Mo Linqing?
After the meeting ended, Director Lin spoke in a low tone and said, "Li Jiaxing, come over
here."
 Chapter 122 – Research Expert Dad (12)

In the office.
The man with a black shirt, black pants, and a pair of black leather shoes on his feet sat on
the sofa, his hands casually resting on his legs.
He looked at the Li family walking in with a smile on his face.
For a moment, Li Jiaxing felt lost and fearful, as if he had returned to the end of the world.
The terrifying demon, who had turned his hands to cover the clouds and rain, returned to
him.
Mo Linqing smiled, his lips curved diagonally, and he nodded at Director Lin. The chubby
Director Lin walked out in recognition and even gave a warning glance at the Li family
before leaving.
This time, I am holding the Li family accountable for the project leakage. The last time, it
was the Li family's target, and this time it was him himself. How could these two people not
be able to share it peacefully and insist on being demons?
Director Lin is not unfamiliar with the current appearance of Professor Mo Linqing. In his
memory, Professor Mo has also shown such abnormal behavior several times, all after he
was angry.
So those high-level researchers who have seen Professor Mo's angry side easily do not
want to provoke this ancestor, they just want him to conduct research quietly and without
any worries, and never cause trouble.
Genius always has some quirks, and one can understand their quirky nature. Director Lin
shook his head, and this rookie surnamed Li can be considered to have offended the big
shot.
Mo Linqing reached out and gestured for him to sit down and speak.
However, after experiencing countless fears, how dare the Li family, who had a great
shadow over Mo Linqing's current appearance, sit down?
He trembled and tried to look normal, shaking his head a few times. "I just need to stand
and talk, that's all..."
Mo Linqing remained noncommittal, shrugged his shoulders, and spoke in a lazy and calm
tone, with a hint of calm before the storm. He said, "I saw your application."
"Have you gained insight into my experiment?"
Li Jiaxing saw that his tone was relatively gentle, and he slowly relaxed his mood, but still
dared not approach. He stood far away, close to the position at the door.
He was thinking to himself, was it because Mo Linqing was amazed by his views, that he
had a private conversation with him? After all, what he wrote was the conclusion drawn by
Mo Linqing after experimentation in his previous life.
Li Jiaxing said, "I have done some research in this area before, and after flipping through a
lot of data, it may not be accurate..."
He pondered and spoke, sounding quite humble, but the expression on his face was not the
same, knowing that it was correct and that it was the final correct conclusion to be drawn.
Therefore, intentionally or unintentionally, there was a hint of disdain on his face.
What about national treasure level tycoons? He is now walking ahead of him.
Mo Linqing smiled and nodded to let him continue speaking.
Li Jiaxing, who was somewhat ethereal due to his reliance on the prophet, did not notice
that the person in front of him had a hint of inquiry in their eyes. Looking at him was like
looking at a corpse waiting to be dissected.
Li Jiaxing continued with a few ambiguous words and said, "I would like to know if my
views are correct. I suggest Professor Mo let me join the laboratory, and we can argue one
by one."
Mo Linqing looked at him like a jumping clown.
At first glance, what the young intern in front of him said may sound fine, but as a by-
product of sharing memories with the protagonist and modifying the Z virus, Mo Linqing
can be said to be very familiar with the Z virus.
Those things that were ambiguous by the Li family are enough to become fatal flaws.
Shouldn't this fool think that just relying on what he said, which is one-sided and full of
loopholes, can cure all incurable diseases and create a virus with strong devouring ability?
He can't even cultivate a single cell like this.
Mo Linqing sneered and leaned down with interest. His fingers unconsciously clicked and
he said, "Are you in a boyfriend girlfriend relationship with that intern surnamed Lin?"
Li Jiaxing finally regained his composure and nodded at the words.
What does this have to do with him joining the laboratory?
Unfortunately, Mo Linqing did not give him an answer and nodded before letting him out.
Li Jiaxing left the office with a bewildered expression, so is it okay or not?
Mo Linqing lifted his legs and lazily leaned on the sofa, looking at the back of the Li family,
which was somewhat dull. Tsk, if it were in the past, he really wanted to unravel this
person and see what kind of ghost was inside.
Unfortunately... the cub is here, he can't act recklessly.
Mo Linqing came out this time to destroy the Z virus. Since he had decided to keep those
useless humans as snacks for her cub to be a cow or a horse, Mo Linqing almost did not
hesitate to destroy the disguised Z virus that was almost successfully cultivated.
No matter how funny it is to destroy the world, it seems that there is no fun for Xiao Zi. He
can do anything at any time if he wants to do something, but there is only one Xiao Zi, a
virus Z, and Mo Linqing is not distressed.
After destroying the virus, Director Lin sent an application report and a list. Mo Linqing
happened to be in a good mood and screened for the owner,
They are essentially the same person, using the same brain. In terms of professional
abilities, Mo Linqing, a deputy personality, is not inferior to the protagonist. Even due to his
personality, he has more tricks and a better understanding of the dark side of human
nature.
Those who try to get by may still have some room for survival in the main personality, but
Mo Linqing, the deputy personality, doesn't give much face. He has the capital and is
capricious.
Mo Linqing was supposed to take a casual look, but Li Jiaxing's application report caught
his attention.
After reading it, he almost wanted to laugh. How could these things that were already in his
mind be written and presented to him?
There are still many loopholes, and Mo Linqing became interested in this silly criticism.
Mo Linqing, who has not read various online novels, is certainly not big enough to guess
that this silly criticism is a rebirth.
But in his eyes, this person's ambiguous words were simply riddled with loopholes. If he
really understood so well, why couldn't he say something deeper? It's like... a child's
endorsement.
Carrying something you didn't quite understand on your back, if you ask him to explain it,
he won't be able to say it and can only speak vaguely about what he seems to be saying.
Mo Linqing was very certain that his cultivation and data on the Z virus had not been
leaked. The hospital gave him the maximum authority and freedom, even the dean only
knew that he had a project that was about to take shape, but he was unaware of it.
So how does this person know about those things that contain ambiguity?
Mo Linqing knew from the memory of the protagonist's personality that the girlfriend of
the intern named Li Jiaxing also ran up to the protagonist and said some words, which
happened to refer to the Z virus project in his hand.
Z virus is a super virus, and the original idea and purpose of the protagonist was to use this
almost invincible virus to devour all viruses and achieve the goal of curing terminal illness.
Strictly speaking, the Z virus has been successfully cultivated, and the reason for initiating
research is that there is no research that can control the Z virus.
It's true that such a virus can cure diseases, but its nemesis must be studied to ensure
safety before patients dare to use it. Otherwise, it's like implanting a big killer into the
human body, and the consequences are unpredictable.
In the vision of the owner Ge Mo Linqing, after injecting the medication made from the Z
virus, the patient should inject a medication that can eliminate the Z virus within 24 hours
in order to achieve the perfect goal of cure.
Mo Linqing's original plan was to disguise the Z virus and manipulate it to achieve the goal
of spreading the virus. This not only strengthened the destructive power of the virus, but
also made the developed anti virus drug ineffective.
Now that the virus that he had tampered with has been destroyed, Mo Linqing has no
intention of doing anything else about it.
He doesn't plan to cause trouble anymore, but now there are two little rookies ready to stir
up trouble?
Mo Linqing smiled and picked up his phone from the table. He thought of the little boy who
had been driven home by the owner Ge and showed a hint of a smile.
The phone was called, and in the next moment, a chubby little face appeared on the phone
screen.
She got very close and worked hard to see her father's face.
Exclaimed in surprise, "Bad Baba, have you come out again?"
Mo Linqing thought Yinyin of the bad baba was also quite pleasant, at least Tuanzi
distinguished him from the owner.
He remembered in his master's memory that the cubs were threatening to show favoritism
towards him. He couldn't help feeling good and rubbed his fingers, feeling a little itchy.
Mo Linqing's gaze fell on the baby's chubby cheeks, feeling that it was not he who wanted
to pinch it, but rather that his fingers were disobedient and wanted to pinch it.
"What do you want to eat tonight? Dad will take you to eat."
Tuanzi cheered and instantly forgot how the bad dad had reappeared.
These days, I have been eating with my good dad. Her mouth is very bland, and my good
dad always cooks at home. The taste is very bland, and she is not allowed to eat snacks.
Tuanzi wants to go out to eat, but my good dad says the food outside is not healthy.
At this moment, Baobaba agreed and immediately threw off her chubby legs and ran
towards the living room. The wardrobe in the super large room that belonged to her father
now had mostly small clothes belonging to Tuanzi.
She was on a video call, crawling towards the wardrobe and muttering, "What clothes
should Yinyin wear?"
"A beautiful little skirt is necessary."
Mo Linqing looked at the screen on her phone and said, "That pink dress looks very nice."
"What about other sounds?"
"... it's also okay."
"Oh my, Yinyin looks so beautiful. She looks good in any outfit she wears. Little skirts must
be very difficult. They also want Yinyin to wear them..."
"..."
Mo Linqing took the car key and drove back to the garage. He wants to pick up the cubs for
dinner!
Master Ge is really foolish. Take care of the kids, just have fun. This is not allowed, that is
not allowed. I think everyone is as abnormal as him?
A famous children's restaurant in Kyoto welcomed two guests, one big and one small.
The young man was dressed in black, with an expensive black shirt outlining perfect lines.
His straight long legs and handsome face, which should have been cold like frost, carried a
hint of a mischievous smile.
The waitress in the store was stunned.
But no one went to chat up.
He was holding a three year old girl in his arms, chubby and cute, with eyebrows and eyes
that were three times similar to him. They also heard Tuanzi calling his father with a milky
voice.
The man who wore a black shirt with a striking and seductive look clearly doted on his
daughter in his arms, occasionally pinching his face and interacting, making it difficult for
outsiders to penetrate the atmosphere between the father and daughter.
Tuanzi was placed on the raised children's seat, and she didn't recognize the words. She
pointed to the delicious food drawn on the menu and started ordering.
"Baba, I want to eat this."
"And this... by the way, I also want the small cake, strawberry flavored."
No one can refuse any request made by a delicate and lovely little sweetheart holding her
chubby chin and blinking her eyes at you.
Even if he is a heartless devil reserve.
——
Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing received a notice of resignation.
They were discouraged by the research institute!
Lin Jue caused trouble for her boyfriend this time. She wrote a self reflection letter and was
supposed to be a low-key person, but was also persuaded to quit because she encouraged
her boyfriend to cause trouble.
Director Lin, considering that these two people are in a romantic relationship, I believe that
when the Li family caused trouble, Lin Ju also knew about it. In addition, Lin Ju had already
made an inappropriate move before, so he also advised them to withdraw.
Their research institute is not short of people, and there are many excellent doctoral
students rushing in. They are just two graduate students, going back and forth wherever
they come from.
Not only that, Director Lin also made a phone call to Peking University, strongly
condemning the unreliable and unprofessional people recommended to them. They just
cause trouble every day, who is willing to take them?
Director Lin also said, "They have offended Professor Mo and are suspected of spying on
project secrets. This time, Professor Mo is holding a first-class top secret project approved
by the country. You should know the consequences if any information is leaked. We reserve
the right to pursue it at any time."
Director Lin originally intended to have the armed forces stationed in their courtyard
arrest these two people and lock them up for a period of time.
But Professor Mo doesn't know why he said he shouldn't investigate for now. Dogs can't get
out of the wall at all, and there is always a way to jump over the wall. Rather than pursuing
responsibility, what Professor Mo Linqing is more interested in is what the two of them
have in mind, and where did he learn about the seemingly ambiguous ideas?
Director Lin naturally listened to him. From the beginning of this project, Professor Mo was
solely responsible for his achievements. Since he said that the leaked information was not
important, let's listen to him.
Jingda was taken aback. Lin Jue and Li Jiaxing are well-known academic couple at Jingda.
They study well, look good, and everything is good. They are also obedient and obedient in
front of their mentors. Who would have thought that these two people would go to the
National Research Institute to cause trouble?
Why is it so bold?
How many doctoral students were not able to enter and were rejected this time? Their
mentors, under pressure, sent them up, but surprisingly, they were so disrespectful that
they were sent back?
What is the future for those who have been retired by the National Research Institute? In
the future, no matter which unit it is, they dare not accept you.
Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing received this news like a bolt from the blue.
They never thought about the various consequences of being persuaded to leave. Anyway,
the end of the world is coming. What do you care about doing so much?
What matters is that if they withdraw from the research institute, they will not be able to
come into contact with the Z virus, so do they have to watch it emerge?
 Chapter 123 – Research Expert Dad (13)

For Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing, being discouraged by the research institute was like the last straw
in their hands being knocked off. As long as they stepped out of the research institute, they
drew a boundary with this tightly guarded and easily inaccessible place, creating a huge
gap.
Not to mention reporting and exposing anyone, even if you want to steal and destroy the
virus, it is not an easy task. It can be said that it is as difficult as heaven.
This place is a national research institute, with specialized armed forces at its disposal. If
they approach without reason, they will have to hold guns at their heads.
Director Lin restricted them to leave within one day, which means they cannot enter this
place again after tomorrow.
Upon receiving this news, the same group of interns were all somewhat gloating. The
couple Lin Jue and Li Jiaxing were not really likable, they didn't do their work well, and
their eyes wandered around all day, not knowing what they were calculating,
The interns who came along with me have made some progress during this period. They
can't see any progress, but they are still less attentive than when they first arrived. They
have to be urged to do everything and often make mistakes.
In their indifferent or gloating eyes, Lin Ju, with a stinky face, slowly packed things into the
cardboard box.
Someone clicked and muttered, "Eating bitter fruits on your own!"
"What we do in research is to just bury our heads in it. It's useless to do all those fancy
things, isn't it, Lao Huang?"
"You're right, work hard!"
"Tsk tsk..."
Lin Jue has no feelings for the indifference of these colleagues. In her heart, these people
are going to die sooner or later. What if she is proud now?
Sooner or later, I have to make myself stupid to death!
Li Jiaxing stood on the side, slowly packing up with his girlfriend. They couldn't just walk
like this. Once they left, there might really be nothing they could do.
Lin Ju slowly threw things into the box, like a turtle, slowly thrusting and rubbing. The
researcher beside him glanced and couldn't help but roll his eyes. If he continued to
procrastinate, wouldn't he have to leave? Isn't it embarrassing not to go back early and stay
here?
When no one was around and everyone went to the cafeteria for dinner, Lin Jue glanced
around and whispered to Li Jiaxing, "We can't just leave like this..."
Li Jiaxing nodded. If they just left like this, it would be over, but what awaits them is the
near future apocalypse. At that time, there will really be no way to deal with Mo Linqing,
In his past life, the whole world was looking for him, and no one could control him? Some
people betrayed everyone and ran to him, worshipping him as king and worshipping him
like gods.
"But... what can we do? Lin Jue, you have space. Can you think of a way?"
Lin Ju lowered her eyebrows and pondered for a while. Her space was open to entry and
exit at any time, and it should be very convenient for escaping or stealing.
"Don't rush to pack up your things for now, slow down the time, and when I find a space, I'll
hide in the space. You can take me in with a jade pendant, and then find a chance to slip
away. When I send you a message, you can come out and pick me up."
Li Jiaxing looked at his girlfriend with a hint of disbelief in his eyes and said, "You..."
"Yes, we will directly steal the Z virus and expose Mo Linqing's conspiracy with physical
evidence before destroying the virus. This not only proves our correct stance, but also
prevents the destruction of the world. They should thank us."
Li Jiaxing really didn't expect his girlfriend to be so bold. She was really bold. You know, if
she dares to steal things in the research institute, even if the armed police directly kill them
after being caught, it is still feasible. She really dares to be so strict here.
Li Jiaxing still hesitated a bit, but Lin Jue was okay to hide in the space. As someone who
sneaked into the professor's office with a jade pendant, he had a big target, and surveillance
cameras were everywhere in the hallway. If we wanted to catch him, we would also catch
him,
At the beginning, Li Jiaxing also thought about the jade pendant space in Lin Ju's hand.
Unfortunately, it was owned by Lin Ju. Lin Ju had said that outsiders couldn't use it, but Li
Jiaxing had tried before and it was not possible. He also needed the consent of the space
owner Lin Ju to enter the space.
Seeing him like this, Lin Jue smiled and said, "Don't you want a good life anymore? Do you
want to live in the end of the world for the rest of your life? Don't you want to be the
savior?"
Regardless of which Li family member these few are, it is precisely because he has
experienced the despair of the apocalypse that he wants to live in a peaceful world more
than Lin Ju. Among these two reasons, Lin Ju, who wears books, is actually more interested
in the savior of the latter.
The two reached an agreement, and when the researchers returned from dinner, they
found that the things on the table of these two goods were still not packed properly. They
left them there halfway through the packing, and they didn't know where they had gone.
A few researchers glanced at each other, shrugged helplessly. After all, they couldn't see
each other in the future. That's pretty good. Working with someone like this for a lifetime is
truly a life of suffering.
The lunch dumpling was made by a good father who brought a bento with him at home. He
didn't know where to start. He went online to learn the exquisite children's meals, the fat
pig Mantou, the cute Rice and vegetable roll, the beautifully carved vegetables, and made a
strawberry cake with the home oven.
The proportion, ingredients, and size are strictly made according to the online recipe,
without any difference. It looks good and delicious, but it makes the dumplings very happy.
Without muttering about going out to eat, I had a full lunch with a bento made of rice cakes.
Watching Tuanzi obediently finish her meal and fall asleep on the small sofa in the office,
Mo Linqing covered her with a small blanket and followed her out.
He went to talk to the dean about some specific details about the formal entry of the project
into research. The dean still can't believe that Professor Mo is studying drugs that can cure
incurable diseases. Because he can't believe it, he repeatedly asked, and Mo Linqing always
said the same thing: "I'm doing it, I'll see it again, I'll wait.".
Mo Linqing went out at the front foot, but someone pushed open the office door at the back
foot.
Who dared to push open the door of Professor Mo's office without permission in the
research institute in the past? When walking, one has to carefully pass by that area, fearing
to disturb the cleanliness of the big shot. Who would have thought that someone would
boldly push open the door and enter.
Tuanzi's mouth opens and closes, and she sleeps soundly. She is young and loves to sleep.
Usually, after lunch, she needs to sleep for one or two hours to stay alert.
Li Jiaxing glanced left and right, and there was no one around. Those who were busy with
work hid in the laboratory to do research, and those who were busy with nothing went to
the cafeteria to eat. At this moment, there was a gap in time around.
After carefully pushing open the door, he immediately closed it with a guilty heart, took out
the jade pendant, and said, "Lin Lin, come out when you arrive."
In the next second, Lin Jue appeared in the office and instinctively glanced around. Mo
Linqing was indeed not inside.
"Alright, leave it to me. Hurry up and get out. Remember to wait for my text message and
come pick me up."
After the two of them discussed, Li Jiaxing followed and retreated, kindly closing the door.
The private laboratory where Mo Linqing cultivates the Z virus is located in this office,
which is connected to it, and the only entrance is also in this office.
Lin Ju hesitated for a moment, reached out and pushed open the door. Surprisingly, it
opened with just one push. Is Mo Linqing a skilled person with courage or a careless mind?
Surprisingly, the laboratory door is not even locked?
Her lips curled, in just one minute, she could steal the virus. I believe that within this short
time, Mo Linqing could not catch up.
Lin Jue picked up her phone and sent a message to the Li family who had just left, "Pick me
up at the office door in a minute."
There was a "good" reply from the other side, and Lin Jue smiled. Suddenly, there was a
sense of victory in sight and ease. She felt that time travel was indeed meaningful, and God
would not let you travel for no reason. The trip she was wearing was probably to prevent
the villain from causing trouble, expose his wrongdoing, and bring peace to the world.
This laboratory is not big or small. The walls inside are silver gray, and even the floor is
covered with cold instruments and various small things being cultivated in transparent
containers.
Lin Ju found the largest transparent and enclosed container in the center, which was an
unknown object with a faint blue light that could not be seen with the naked eye.
Lin Jue leaned in and looked at it under the microscope in front of her. She exclaimed to
herself, "Emotional Mo Linqing not only cultivates one Z virus, but also raises a group, just
like raising a Gu. These Z viruses can actually devour each other.".
Lin Ju suddenly remembered that the medicine used to cure terminal illnesses made from
the Z virus had accompanying drugs. Isn't it that Mo Linqing was studying the
accompanying medicine to overcome the Z virus by cultivating these viruses to engulf each
other?
Anyway, these have nothing to do with her. She just needs to steal the things.
Lin Ju pressed the switch and the transparent cabinet outside the Z virus was opened. Lin
Ju reached in and took out the transparent sealed container containing the Z virus.
When the boat reaches the bridgehead, it will naturally straighten out. No matter what she
does, there will always be a solution. Lin Ju thinks that everything she does in this research
institute will not go smoothly. She is about to be driven out, and she can still rely on her
own twists and turns to achieve her initial goal. She is not uncommon to see anyone who
loves to stay in this broken research institute!
Compared to the footsteps she had just entered, when Lin Ju went out again, her footsteps
became much lighter, and she couldn't help but hum her favorite song from her past life.
This laboratory is rectangular, with the virus inside. It took Lin Ju half a minute to enter and
another half a minute to come out.
Suddenly, she looked up and froze.
At the entrance of the laboratory stood a small ball with sleepy eyes. She rubbed her eyes
while her other chubby hand leaned against the edge of the door, looking over in a daze.
 Chapter 124 – Research Expert Dad (14)

Being caught by someone, even if the other person is a three-year-old child, Lin Ju is
panicked.
Tuanzi Ren was sleeping on the sofa, with a blanket covering his body. The sofa was facing
away from the main door and was blocked by the back of the sofa. Lin Ju had arrived early
and did not notice anyone else in the office.
After all, Mo Linqing took his children with him everywhere he went. He never thought
about having lunch at all, and Tuanzi fell asleep in his father's office.
Lin Ju's first reaction was to think of Mo Linqing's daughter appearing, does that mean he
has also come? Also in this office?
Lin Ju didn't have much time to think about anything else, so she panicked and hid in the
space.
Tuanzi leaned against the edge of the door and looked curiously at the older sister who
appeared in her father's laboratory. The older sister had an unpleasant expression on her
face, and Tuanzi was about to say hello to her. Tuanzi asked if she was looking for Baba and
wanted to tell her that her father was not here and that she would come back later.
But with a swoosh, the big sister disappeared.
Tuanzi widened his eyes and reached out his chubby hand to rub his eyes, but there was
still no one around.
The young Tuanzi never doubted her own eyes, nor did she think she might have
hallucinations. She felt that this big sister was so powerful that she disappeared like a fairy
on TV with a whoosh.
Tuanzi was lying on the edge of the door waiting, waiting and waiting, left and right,
without waiting for the older sister to appear again.
She ran over with her short legs and searched back and forth where Lin Ju used to stand,
but couldn't find it.
"Hey, where's the sister?"
Tuanzi squatted down and murmured, "Why haven't you left? Sister, come out and play."
A emerald green jade pendant fell in an inconspicuous corner, and Tuanzi picked it up,
thinking to himself whether it was left by the older sister?
Lin Ju's space can feel the noise outside. She trembled and turned pale as she thought about
the terrifying appearance of the villain in the book, and dared not go out at all.
After waiting for a while, no villain appeared, only his three-year-old daughter ran in and
picked up her jade pendant!
The small fleshy palm held the space jade pendant that belonged to her, and she was still
hiding it inside. Lin Ju felt even more uneasy.
After confirming that the villain was indeed not there, Lin Jue also understood that the
safety factor in the research institute was extremely high. There were armed police officers
outside, and the people inside were all high-ranking researchers within the organization.
Mo Linqing's office was even more difficult to approach than the dean's office in this
research institute. Ordinary people would not easily enter, and even if they wanted to
enter, they would call Mo Linqing in advance and ask for the professor's consent before
daring to enter.
So Mo Linqing confidently left the child here without setting up any defenses.
After figuring it out, Lin Ju sneered at the audacity of the villain's skilled artists in her heart,
thinking that this was his stronghold, so she was confident and fearless?
Thanks to his absolute confidence in herself, she was able to escape today. She was just a
three-year-old child, and she was not afraid.
As long as she takes things out smoothly, what can the villain do to her from the ends of the
earth?
She actually talked about the virus and presented it as evidence. The villain himself is in
danger, can he still trouble her?
Tuanzi was curious as she looked at the jade pendant. She remembered that the older sister
she had seen last time in her father's office was the one who was a bit verbose and
annoying.
Tuanzi realized that she was being careful and disliked an older sister she had met before.
She felt a bit embarrassed and wanted to apologize to her when she saw her older sister
later. She had hidden a lot of snacks in the drawer of her father's office, which were bad and
hidden with her. Good father didn't know.
Tuanzi wants to share some snacks with the older sister as a gesture of apology.
The next second, her eyes flickered, and the older sister reappeared in front of her. Tuanzi
widened her round eyes and exclaimed in surprise, "You're amazing, older sister. Are you a
fairy?"
Lin Jue snatched the jade pendant from Tuanzi's hand and gave her a fierce glare. If it
weren't for this annoying child, she would have taken something long ago and left. There
was no need to waste time here, and she also had to bear the danger of being discovered by
Mo Linqing.
Lin Ju originally didn't plan to pay attention to the child. Now that she has received the Z
virus, it is a long dream. Staying here for an extra minute and a second is a risk. If Mo
Linqing discovers it, even if there is space to cover the bottom, Lin Ju instinctively fears the
demon king in the book.
As she was about to turn around, she heard the milky voice behind her and said, "Sister,
you're so amazing. Can you teach Yin Yin to transform? She disappeared with a whoosh like
you and reappeared..."
Lin Ju suddenly turned around, her gaze fixed on the ball on the ground. She looked at her
with beautiful big eyes full of admiration and longing.
Lin Jue suddenly felt a thud in her heart. If she just left like this, the space would not be
exposed?
A three-year-old child is not mute. She saw her suddenly disappear and reappear. The child
didn't understand and thought she was a fairy, but what about adults?
What would they think? Would the demon man who is close to the demon, Zhiduo, guess
that there is something like space on her body?
Lin Jue dared not think anymore and walked step by step towards Tuanzi.
Tuanzi instinctively took a step back, feeling that the big sister had suddenly become so
strange and scary. She stuttered, thinking that her demands were too excessive and that the
immortal sister was unwilling to teach her how to fly.
So Tuanzi discussed and said, "Sister, I have a lot of snacks that my dad bought. Can I give
them to you?"
The young Tuanzi didn't know that danger was imminent, but she still kept her big eyes
open and looked up at people with her chubby face, her eyebrows innocent and innocent.
As Lin Ju reached out her hand, she couldn't help but think, as the daughter of a great
demon, she was so foolish and sweet. Is this considered a reversal of things when they
reach the extreme?
There is no description in the book that the villain who destroyed the world has a daughter.
Lin Ju thought, maybe it was too foolish to be killed by foolishness.
The system woke up in Yinyin of an alarm, and after several worlds, he finally understood.
Even the villain, no matter how terrifying it was at first, could not escape the human cub's
small paw heart. Therefore, he usually put a protective layer on the cub after she passed
the initial stage and would go to sleep peacefully.
For the system, hibernation is also a good way to maintain energy, just like turning on a
computer. Even if the performance is not damaged after a long time of startup, the core
CPU is also a bit tired.
He watched as the woman named Lin Jue grabbed Tuanzi's neck, afraid that the child's
screams would be heard too loud, and wanted to transfer her to the space to take her out.
The system was taken aback and quickly used energy to set up a barrier outside Lin Ju's
space jade pendant, making it impossible for her to throw the little cub inside.
The system knows that once the cub is sent into the broken space by her, she the final say
everything in it,
The baby is in danger.
The system never expected that under the protection of two exceptionally intelligent
fathers, the little cub would almost have an accident?
According to general logic, as the guardian of the Youth League, the father holds a very high
position in the research institute, which should be the safest place for the Youth League.
Who would have thought that someone would take the risk to come in and steal
something?
The system scanned Lin Ju's space and found that besides some supplies, there was actually
something inside that did not belong to her.
It's the Z virus of the villain.
The system has detected abnormal soul fluctuations in Lin Ju. What else is there that I don't
understand?
The familiar storyteller travels into the world of novels with the protagonist being the
villain, attempting to prevent the villain from annihilating the world, and then comes to
steal the virus
It only takes a few seconds for the system to think about it on its own.
Lin Ju stared at the child she was holding in her hand with an ugly expression, why couldn't
the child be sent into the space?
Lin Jue tried again several times but still couldn't get in, even she couldn't get in by herself.
Is this child toxic? The last time I was in Mo Linqing's office, I was disturbed by this child
once. Now, when this child appears, she can't even get out of the space, and even wants to
take out the things in the space. It seems like she has been isolated and lost contact with the
space.
Tuanzi's chubby face turned red due to lack of oxygen, but his lips turned unusually white.
The system was in a state of panic, but unfortunately he couldn't transform into a physical
entity. He could seal the space, but he couldn't intervene in human affairs.
Seeing that the world had become a large part, the villains took the initiative to destroy the
mutated virus he had modified. The system did not expect the young host to have such an
accident by chance at this time.
He watched the little cub cry and pant, his heart twisted.
Even immediately made a decision to give up this world and run away with the little cub.
At the next moment, the door of the laboratory was pushed open.
The man walked in with big long legs, and there was still a subconscious gentle smile on his
face as he coaxed the child.
"Little one, come out soon. Dad will take you out to play."
Upon hearing this sound, the system felt relieved. What good life could Lin Ju have if she fell
into the hands of this demon
Judging from the fact that the antagonist is willing to give up the Z virus plan and rest
assured in raising their cubs, the position of the cubs in his heart can be imagined.
Tuanzi heard his father's voice and cried out, "Dad, wuwuwuwuwu... I... I'm..."
She actually couldn't make any sound anymore, all she made were groans, because she was
choked tightly and some couldn't breathe. The system used a means to help the little cub's
voice reach the villain's ears.
Lin Ju covered the child's mouth and dragged them towards the depths of the laboratory. At
the most critical moment, people had forgotten what fear was. Lin Ju only knew that the
demon had come, and she could never be discovered!
Humming and moaning, a weak little milk voice reached Mo Linqing's ears, shouting
intermittently to her father, asking him to save her. However, the small cake that Mo
Linqing had just dug back from the dean fell to the ground.
When he just came in, he saw that there was no one in the office and the laboratory door
was open again. He thought the little boy was having fun and secretly sneaked into the
laboratory to play.
But this intermittent cry of baba for help told him it wasn't true.
His cub is in danger.
"Wah wuwu, wuwu wuwu... Baba Jiu, Jiu Yinyin..."
The sobbing little milk voice gradually became so faint that it could not be heard, which
was a fleeting moment of effort.
Mo Linqing's face was dark and gloomy, as if a demon had crawled out of the abyss. His
eyes were red, and he was already a personality nurtured by negative emotions, like an
unstoppable demon returning to the human world from hell.
Step by step, Lin Ju covered the child's hand and trembled. Time passed by second by
second, and every second seemed like a century had passed. The child in her arms had
already fainted due to lack of oxygen, and she opened her eyes and watched
The widened pupils only had time to reflect the man's dark face and tall figure.
The child tightly suppressed by her in the next second was picked up by the man, who
didn't even have time to look at her or settle accounts with her.
Looking down at the baby in her arms, she stretched out her hand and touched her
forehead above and below her nose. The forehead touched her forehead. Mo Linqing,
holding the baby in her arms, was still soft like a boiled steamed bun. Lin Ju didn't see the
finger tip of the man who frightened her to death.
——Will demons also be afraid?
"Don't be afraid, Dad is here."
"Be good..."
He whispered softly, even if the cubs couldn't hear him.
The system silently shrank into system space, feeling relieved.
For the first time, I agreed with the words of the little cub. Her villain Baba was a bit
handsome. At first, Tuanzi refused to eliminate a man like father, but today her bad Baba
came to save her.
Confirming the baby in his arms, Mo Linqing's gaze fell on the woman on the ground in fear.
Mo Linqing felt that he had been at ease for a while, but he was a bit confused. The world
was full of those little crawlers who overestimated themselves and were full of stench!
He held the child, like a demon crawling out of hell, with conflicting malice rushing towards
him.
The slender thighs took a step towards her, like the countdown to life ringing.
Dida, Dida…
 Chapter 125 – Research Expert Dad (15)

The hard and rough soles of the leather shoes landed on her face, and the man was so angry
that he grinned and crushed her hard a few times. Lin Ju felt like her face had been
trampled on, and she couldn't even make a plea for mercy.
Under those malicious eyes, she seemed to be immersed in the abyss of a glacier, her blood
freezing, cooling, and solidifying all over her body.
Lin Jue's eyes showed a pleading expression. She wanted to cry, beg for mercy, and ask him
to do something good to let her go. She dared not dare anymore. This demon was really
terrifying. He didn't speak, but just stepped on her face with his foot, which was extremely
frightening.
Lin Jue exhausted all her strength, mobilized her facial muscles, and worked hard to
support her body. She trembled and spoke in a voice, "I... please, please..."
Lin Jue wants to say that she didn't mean it, she is willing to compensate and beg him to let
her go.
A sentence was spoken intermittently, without even saying a word. The next moment, the
man suddenly exerted force, and a huge pain hit her chest. Lin Jue felt like she was flying,
and in a short moment, she slammed into the wall with a loud bang.
The laboratory is completely enclosed, and the walls are made of brand new steel
materials, which are incredibly hard. Lin Ju collided with the wall and then bounced back
and fell onto the floor, causing even more injuries.
At that moment, Lin Ju felt his internal organs shift their positions, and a huge stabbing
pain flowed from his chest to his limbs and bones. The frozen and frozen blood seemed to
have turned into ash, and Lin Ju wished to faint, but her consciousness became even
clearer.
She opened her eyes wide and looked at the man walking towards her in terror.
Demon, he is a demon!
He's crazy!
He's crazy!
Lin Jue shook her head wildly and said, "No, no, no..."
Will demons have times of kindness?
He didn't continue to fight, but squatted down in front of Lin Jue, his mouth curved
diagonally and said, "Are you surnamed Lin? Are you called Lin Jue?"
"Oh, it's not important. What's important is that you injured my daughter today?"
Mo Linqing originally wanted to reach out and pat her face, disdainful like a small reptile,
but he didn't reach out because he felt dirty. Instead, he picked up a pipe from the
laboratory that had fallen on the ground and casually tapped her face, looking at her as if he
was looking at a pile of dirt and dirt on the ground.
Lin Jue trembled at this. He was not human, he didn't treat her like a human!
"Listen, little crawler, let me give you a chance. What kind of way do you want to die?"
Mo Linqing looked around the laboratory and gestured with his eyes to the equipment
inside. "You're so ugly, I'm afraid you're not qualified to make specimens. Why don't you
become a medicinal man?"
"Aren't you very interested in my Z virus? So, how about testing the drug on your own?
How about injecting Z into your body and coexisting with it?"
He seemed to sigh, "It's not in vain of all your hard work. You should be a pair, you should
be together."
"My little cutie, it's really hard for her. Poor thing, she has to live with an ugly woman for
the rest of her life."
Mo Linqing picked up the sleeping dumpling in his arms and placed it on the small sofa in
the office. The office door was locked from inside. Mo Linqing took out a medicine from the
cabinet, soaked it in water, and fed it into the cub's mouth.
He sat on the side, gently patting his cub's chest and humming a song in his mouth, which
was Tuanzi's favorite bear song to listen to.
At first, Tuanzi was still trembling. Her lips turned white, but her face was a bit flushed.
Perhaps she had been pinched by a bad person before falling into a coma, so she was still
trapped in a nightmare. Xiao Naiyin cried and murmured to her father.
Mo Linqing bent down and gave his cub a kiss on the forehead. "Be good, Dad will avenge
you," he said
Gradually, under the comfort of Mo Linqing, Tuanzi took the medicine again. After about
half an hour, Tuanzi regained calmness and still fell asleep, with two chubby hands tightly
gripping his clothes.
Is it because of excessive fear that I have been holding onto my clothes and not letting them
go?
Mo Linqing stared at her with dark eyes and hands. He came back late, and the cub had
already fainted before seeing him.
If he had come over earlier and rescued the cub before she fell into a coma, perhaps she
wouldn't have been so scared and wouldn't have fallen asleep with such profound fear.
Suddenly, his mind went dizzy, and Mo Linqing blinked his eyes. He propped himself on the
sofa with bulging veins in his arms, indicating that he was in great pain.
But he still curled his lips and smiled, lowering his head to mock, "Are you about to wake
up? Did you feel heartbroken when you saw your daughter hurt?"
"Why don't you stay obedient? I'll take revenge on you, my son!"
Mo Linqing's face changed for an instant, and his evil aura became clear and cold. His
words were always concise, "What you need to do now is send Yinyin to the hospital."
Suddenly, he changed his face and laughed arrogantly, "My child has taken my medicine, it's
more effective than any broken medicine in the hospital."
"This is my body."
"Mo Linqing, don't forget that your body is also mine, even... your daughter is mine."
Mo Linqing's face froze for an instant.
The system watched as the villain played two roles, his breath sometimes cold and
sometimes evil, and his entire system twisted.
He covered his eyes, luckily the little cub was asleep now and couldn't see her dear and
great babas carefully divided, otherwise her image would have been shattered.
After refilling a bottle of medicine, Mo Linqing finished his fine separation. He lowered his
head and gently patted the cub's face, "Wait patiently, Dad, go be your hero."
The medicine he gave to Tuanzi not only has a calming and healing effect, but also has some
sleeping effects, which can help the cub sleep peacefully for two hours. It not only helps
with physical recovery, but also has good therapeutic effects on the mind.
Mo Linqing turned around and stepped into the laboratory.
"Kick da~Kick da"
The leather shoes landed on the ground and approached inward step by step.
Lin Ju is going crazy. She was locked in a transparent box in the laboratory by this man,
which is clearly the box used to hold experimental items for a living person like her.
She was kicked and suffered internal injuries, even suspecting that her internal organs
were broken, and a bloody smell surged out of her mouth.
The whole person was locked in the box, unable to move and could only gasp for breath.
The air inside the box was very thin, and the only place to breathe was a few small holes
dug on one side of the transparent box wall. Lin Jue's whole face was pressed against the
vent, breathing heavily. From outside, her face tightly pressed against the box wall
mountain was deformed and astonishingly ugly.
The black leather shoes stopped in front of the box, and Mo Linqing clicked twice, "It's
really ugly."
He ignored the ugly monster and turned around to the experimental platform where he had
previously cultivated the Z virus, starting to take action.
Lin Ju, this idiot, thinks that stealing the Z virus will make everything okay? Although Mo
Linqing did not know Lin Ju's true purpose, his mind could guess one or two without
asking.
At the critical moment when he was about to be discouraged, he took the risk to come to his
laboratory to steal the virus. There must be reasons that he had to do it. There were two
reasons: firstly, for the strong healing ability of the virus in the master Ge guy's Z virus, and
secondly, for the mutated virus
No matter which one, she is destined to fall!
Mo Linqing retrieved the previously frozen backup of the Z virus embryo and began to
handle it manually.
For him, transforming a Z virus embryo is as simple as cooking by hand, with transparent
containers constantly filled with red, blue, and yellow potions
Time passed by minute by second, and the liquid in the vessel eventually turned deep sea
blue, so dark that it felt like seawater in an abyss.
Mo Linqing drew it into a syringe and slowly walked towards Lin Ju.
Lin Ju shook her head in despair, suddenly realizing that what she stole was not the truly
mutated Z virus, but the one in front of her!
She trembled all over, pounding the box wall like a madman. "I have something to say, I
have something to say, let me out!"
Mo Linqing squatted down and listened attentively, his handsome profile resembling a
demon in Lin Ju's eyes.
Mo Linqing smiled and kindly opened the switch on the box, casually playing with the deep
blue liquid in the tube.
Lin Jue crawled out of the box. She didn't try to escape. She knew it was useless. Suddenly,
the space malfunctioned and she couldn't get in. The path ahead was blocked by this man,
and if she tried to escape, not to mention whether she had the stamina, even if she tried her
best to run out, it would only be one more kick left and right.
Lin Jue looked up at his chin and said, "I know the secrets of this world, I know all about
your future."
Mo Linqing squinted his eyes and said, "So you knew about the Z virus because you had"
anticipated "it beforehand?"
"Do you know that I was originally planning to create a virus that would destroy
everything?"
Lin Ju stiffened her neck and nodded, her gaze shifting to the ground. The cold texture of
the ground reflected her current state of embarrassment, her whole body as if she had been
pulled out of water. Her bangs were messy and stuck to her forehead, and her face was
stained with shoe marks, mixed with sweat and dirt.
She looked up with hatred, and with this deep-seated hatred, she finally dared to look
straight into the eyes of the evil ghost.
"This world is a book, and you are both the protagonist and villain in the book. In the
future, you will destroy this world. What's wrong with me to stop you?"
"Mo Linqing, you demon, you lunatic!!!"
The man lazily glanced at her, even though this kind of time traveling and reading did not
reveal any surprise. His world is a book? Is he a paper person?
Mo Linqing smiled and said, "Are you just a little surprised? If you want to save your own
life with this, it's far from enough!"
"Mo Linqing, don't you want to know everything about your future?"
"I know everything, haha, I know everything! If you let me go, I'll tell you immediately."
Mo Linqing was originally not interested. He could live whatever he wanted, not just by
relying on a few words from others. He could live whatever he wanted.
Suddenly remembering the sleeping little brat outside, Mo Linqing stood up and looked
down at Lin Jue from a high position. "Everyone knows something, come on, give you a
chance," he said
Lin Ju thought that this arrogant demon really didn't care about the food in her mouth and
was a bit panicked, but he agreed in the blink of an eye.
After a moment of contemplation, her confused mind suddenly came to light. She
remembered the child held in the palm of the demon's hand, which was his daughter.
Demons also have weaknesses, Lin Jue suddenly wanted to laugh.
She has seized the devil's grip!
She was full of strength all over her body, and even felt that she could walk out alive with
this, as long as she could... as long as she could
The sky is still blue, the sun is hot, the water is sweet, and the air is fresh. From now on, no
matter what the world is destroyed or what the savior is, it has nothing to do with her. She
wants to gather resources for a lifetime and guard the space happily and carefree!
But, but where did she know about Mo Linqing's daughter? In my previous life, I didn't see
any description of the daughter of the villain in the book. The book only mentioned that the
villain had a father who passed away before the end of the world and was alone.
Lin Jue couldn't give up this opportunity. She lowered her eyes and after a long time, before
the man became impatient, she spoke up, "I... I know."
"Your daughter..."
"Are you really willing to let me go? Not deceiving people?!"
Seeing the man nod, Lin Jue breathed a sigh of relief and said again, "Your daughter."
Lin Jue thought to herself, should she reveal what she had guessed, which the villainous
daughter did not mention in the book because she died young, or just fabricate it?
In the end, under Mo Linqing's gaze, Lin Jue shook her body and dared not talk nonsense.
She would definitely be caught lying,
The death will be even more tragic.
So Lin Ju said, "You and your daughter died at a very young age, she, she..."
Not appearing in the later stage
Before he could finish speaking, a pair of big hands grabbed his neck and lifted him up. Mo
Linqing shook his head and smiled, his face dark and terrifying, "What are we talking to?"
Mo Linqing never believed in these things, he only believed in himself.
Under Lin Ju's frightened gaze, the dark blue liquid slowly injected into her body. Lin Ju
knew that she was done.
That is the real Z virus.
She's done, really done.
This lunatic!
Lin Jue cried wildly, crying like a windy woman. She rolled back and forth on the ground,
holding the injected arm, even lowering her head, biting hard on the piece of meat on her
arm, picking it up and spitting it out.
No use, no use, even so, that crispy and numb feeling still lingers throughout the body.
Lin Ju could clearly feel that the Z virus had really wandered through her body in an
instant. She really coexisted with the Z virus, as this demon had said
After Lin Ju was desperate to the extreme, she looked up at Mo Linqing and said, "Aren't
you afraid of retribution? After the Z virus infects the human body, it can quickly spread
through air and other media. Aren't you afraid that your precious daughter is also
infected?"
"She's still so young and has poor resistance. The first one to be infected is her!"
"Do you want her to be buried together?!"
At the end, Lin Ju had already roared heartily and then exhausted herself and lay on the
ground like a dead fish.
Mo Lin nodded and said, "Not afraid, because..."
His eyes seemed somewhat pitiful and contemptuous, "The Z virus has been modified, it's
not contagious, it only has one function."
Under Lin Ju's incredulous gaze, he slowly dropped the last sentence, "Parasitic. A single
parasite."
So, you can't escape it in your lifetime.
The whole world is normal people, but you are a monster.
Want to be the savior? Save yourself first.
What was left for Lin Jue was the tall and straight back of the man, who hummed a childish
nursery rhyme and walked out briskly.
 Chapter 126 – Research Expert Dad (16)

"Baba...?"
Tuanzi had not yet opened his eyes and instinctively called out to others. His small hand
grabbed it in mid air and was held by a pair of big hands.
Mo Linqing pinched her chubby face, pretending to be the voice of a big bad wolf on TV, and
said in a rough voice, "Your father was taken away by a big bad wolf, howling..."
The senior executives of the research institute who were called in by Professor Mo to deal
with Lin Jue were speechless, and their eyes twitched. After becoming a wet dad, Professor
Mo often seemed to have changed his personality, sometimes very childish.
Once, while still in the cafeteria, because my daughter was playing well with other
researchers, I stared at them and scared them, saying, "If I want my daughter, wouldn't I
have to give birth on my own?"
It's also intoxicating.
The little researcher almost scared Professor Mo to pee, fearing that if he didn't say
anything wrong, he might give people some tricks or even put on shoes.
Dean and Director Lin looked at the woman dragged out of the laboratory by the armed
police with a solemn expression and furrowed brows.
This person is known by Director Lin, the troublemaker and practical student Lin Ju.
She was almost soaked in sweat all over her clothes, described as disheveled, and her face
was so pale that it almost had an abnormal grayish purple hue.
After the initial tingling, Lin Ju felt almost no other sensation except for the pain in her
chest and face.
If it weren't for witnessing the devil injecting himself with the virus, Lin Ju would almost
have thought it was just an illusion.
She hasn't been able to faint yet, instead she is exceptionally mentally active.
Two armed police officers wanted to drag her out and deal with her, but Professor Mo
reported to the police that the woman had secretly sneaked into his laboratory to steal
what was to be studied in this top secret project, which immediately alarmed everyone in
the research institute.
Director Lin and Captain of the Armed Police brought people over, and even the
researchers who were selected to participate in this project couldn't help but run to see
which idiot was trying to sabotage their project.
Lin Jue couldn't get out, so she hugged the table leg and trembled as she shouted, "Wait,
wait, I have something to say, I want to report it!"
Dean and Director Lin exchanged a glance, pressed their hands, and gestured for the two
armed police officers to stop first and see what she said.
"I want to report -"
Lin Ju's gaze turned to Mo Linqing with hatred, and she paused for a moment.
Mo Linqing was crouching on the small sofa teasing the newly awakened cub, not even
giving her a single glance. Even when he uttered the meaningful words, he didn't pay
attention to his eyebrows and even coaxed, "Be good, Dad will take you to Rainbow
Restaurant later. Isn't it your favorite strawberry cake there?"
Speaking of food, Tuanzi, who had just woken up and was still very confused, had her eyes
lit up. She got up, flew into Baba's arms, rubbed against it, and coquettishly said, "Also, that
green yogurt is delicious!"
"It's vegetable juice yogurt," Mo Linqing said, hooking Tuanzi's small nose
The father and daughter had a harmonious atmosphere, which was out of place with the
tense atmosphere in the office. Everyone's gaze followed Lin Juyi's words and turned to Mo
Linqing.
They looked at Mo Linqing as if they had not heard of her, comforted the little girl, and
picked her up, as if they were about to leave.
Lin Ju's gaze was resentful, falling on the child in the man's arms. It was this troublemaker
who always harmed her good deeds.
If it weren't for coincidentally encountering this child this time, she would have left here a
long time ago and wouldn't have come back by encountering Mo Linqing, let alone being
forcibly injected with the virus by Mo Linqing, this demon.
Lin Jue stared closely at the father and daughter, saying word by word, "I want to report
Professor Mo Linqing. He is secretly stealing and using the equipment and resources of the
research institute to develop a super large virus that will destroy the world. I came into his
office to steal the virus and expose Professor Mo's terrible conspiracy."
"He's really crazy, he'll ruin the world!"
Lin Jue spoke earnestly and looked at the respected dean, "Dean, I broke into Professor
Mo's laboratory at all costs for the future of all of us humanity. I didn't mean to do it, it was
just a last resort."
This statement was like a thunderbolt exploding in Mo Linqing's office, and everyone
present had a momentary blank expression and blank eyes.
The dean frowned and stood in place with his hands behind his back, without speaking.
Director Lin's chubby face twitched as he said, "Comrade Lin Jue, we should speak
responsibly. Do you know the consequences of casually slandering a director level
researcher who has made significant contributions to the country?"
"You have made several mistakes, I hope you can be truthful."
In fact, after regaining consciousness, everyone present looked at Lin Jue like a madman.
Professor Mo studied viruses in an attempt to destroy the world?
This statement is as ridiculous as telling them that gravity is actually landing in the
opposite direction, it's simply nonsense!
Professor Mo is a true genius of contemporary times. At the age of twelve, he completed all
his undergraduate courses on his own and was admitted to the Chinese Academy of
Sciences. After obtaining his doctoral degree, he refused teaching invitations from well-
known universities in the United States and from research institutes in Europe and
America. He resolutely returned to his home country and invested a lot of energy in the
laboratory. In recent years, he has made countless contributions to the field of national
medicine. How could such a person create a virus to destroy the world?
Even if they believe that Professor Mo may have the strength, he doesn't have the stance to
do so.
Professor Mo comes from a military family and has a strong foundation. General Mo retired
at home and his family is a martyr. Anyone can be anti social, but it's impossible for him
alone.
Seeing everyone indifferent, she even warned her not to slander Professor Mo casually.
Lin Jue roared, "If you don't believe me, you can give me a physical examination.",
Mo Linqing, this pervert, injected me with the Z virus. When this virus breaks out, it will
turn people into absolute monsters! He's crazy! "
Lin Ju blushed and said, "You can't cover up. I request to have my body checked!"
These words were not only heard by several senior executives of the research institute, but
also by the researchers who came to join the fun. Since that's the case, it shouldn't be
handled privately.
To prevent those who hear it from making random guesses and spreading any negative
effects, Director Lin now proposes to the dean to publicly examine Lin Jue's body. The
examination process and data are open and transparent, and no one will be wronged!
Before saying this, Director Lin specifically glanced at Professor Mo, but unfortunately that
person didn't pay attention to him at all, even though it was almost on fire here. He
remained indifferent and didn't pay any attention.
Mo Linqing raised the corner of her mouth and promised a lot of benefits to her offspring,
finally making her temporarily forget today's fear. Mo Linqing deliberately blocked Lin Ju's
side with her body to prevent the offspring from seeing her.
Leaving it to Director Lin is also a dark back of the head.
Director Lin: "..."
Mo Linqing was about to take his cub out when the dean spoke up, "Xiao Mo, you can stay
and listen to what's going on."
Disturbing himself and his cubs from going out to eat, drink, and have fun, Mo Linqing
finally gave a glance to the woman on the ground who looked like a crazy dog.
With a sneer, if it weren't for the sake of the cub, in the past, Mo Linqing could have dealt
with this woman without leaving any trace.
He doesn't want Master Ge to tell the cub about this in the future, saying that her father is
not a good person, and Mo Linqing won't give Master Ge this guy a chance!
He turned around and sat there casually, lifting his long legs and pressing his cub against
his chest. With a nonchalant expression on his face, he briefly said, "Okay."
Watching various instruments testing Lin Ju back and forth, Mo Linqing's fingertips
twitched slightly and his eyes smiled. How easy was it to detect his things?
Since he had decided not to give anyone a handle, he wouldn't have left such obvious
evidence. The Z virus injected into Lin Ju was an improved version, which neither
immediately erupted nor detected by any instrument.
By the time the virus attacks, at least six months later, Lin Ju will have already left the
research institute, and there is no way to suspect him.
The ones in charge of testing were several senior researchers in the research institute.
After the examination, they shook their heads and said, "Only two ribs at the chest were
broken and there were slight skin abrasions. There were no abnormalities on her body. She
is very healthy, and every data is normal."
The others lowered their heads to look at Lin Jue, with a certain expression in their eyes.
They were afraid that this person might jump over the wall and grab someone to bite him
recklessly. They were so bold that they came to Professor Mo's place to steal things and
were about to be taken away. It was really despicable to slander Professor Mo with all his
might!
The dean, who remained silent, said, "Our research institute had already terminated Lin
Ju's internship relationship before this. Her current behavior is no longer as simple as
internal theft."
"Randomly slandering Professor Mo of our hospital, as well as spying on national top secret
projects and suspected theft, please help the police investigate as soon as possible."
Generally speaking, anything that happens to a tightly knit institution like the National
Academy of Sciences is a big deal.
Especially suspected of being involved in top secret projects, Professor Mo made a call to
the police. Not only did the armed police responsible for guarding come, but a special
criminal police team was also specially dispatched to investigate.
Seeing that the machine couldn't detect anything and was about to be taken away for
investigation, Lin Ju suddenly remembered that when the Z virus disguised itself as a cure
for terminal illness, it took six months for it to break out.
At that time, this medicine went through multiple trials before finally being put into the
market. Since nothing was discovered at the beginning and was regarded as a miracle
medicine by people, how could it be easily detected now.
She suddenly looked at the man and caught a glimpse of a faint smile on his lips, which
made her completely despair.
How could she forget the devil's methods.
Lin Jue looked at the child in his arms and still couldn't understand why her space suddenly
malfunctioned.
Tuanzi moved and stood up on his father's lap, lying on his shoulder and secretly looking
back.
That bad sister is glaring at her fiercely.
Tuanzi shook her body and tightly hugged her father's neck. Suddenly, she had the courage.
She bulged her cheeks and complained in a milky voice, "Dad, this bad sister hit me!"
"She pinched Yin's neck!"
Mo Linqing knew all of these, but others didn't know about such a thing.
Mo Linqing touched Tuanzi's head and said, "What else did she do to you?"
Tuanzi hid in his father's arms, poked out half of his small head, and looked at Lin Jue with
a timid and angry look. "Bad sister stole something from Baba, but when Yin Yin saw her,
she disappeared," he said
"Later on, it appeared again, and then I pinched Yin Yin's neck, causing pain."
Every time Tuanzi said a word, Mo Linqing's eyes darkened, and he even felt that he was
too kind in front of him. Just one virus alone was not enough to punish this woman. He
should keep her in the laboratory and try a thousand different medicines.
Unlike Mo Linqing's focus, others heard the information revealed in Professor Mo's
daughter's milk and milk complaint.
Lin Ju suddenly disappears and then suddenly appears?
What does this mean?
 Chapter 127 – Research Expert Dad (17)

At the same time as Lin Ju got in, her partner Mr. Li Jiaxing was also caught.
This person was caught sneaking out of the gate of the research institute.
He didn't even want anything and was sneaking away. Lin Jue was caught, and he was so
scared that his soul was about to fly. The armed police officers and soldiers with live
ammunition surrounded Mo Linqing's office gate. The Li family didn't even dare to show
their faces and hurriedly ran towards the gate.
The security guard who happened to be responsible for going to the surveillance room to
check the video found out that before the incident, Li Jiaxing had had close contact with Lin
Ju. Just before Lin Ju was arrested, Li Jiaxing was still probing in front of Professor Mo's
office.
And strangely, the surveillance camera did not capture the scene of Lin Ju entering
Professor Mo's office. On the contrary, Li Jiaxing had entered alone before, and in less than
ten seconds, he came out again.
After about ten minutes, Professor Mo came in and then called the police.
This matter looks strange from any angle, why did Lin Ju not go in and instead appear
inside?
Can't she wear an invisibility cloak?
Combined with the words spoken by the only eyewitness and the victim Professor Mo's
only three-year-old daughter, it is easy for these already intelligent individuals to associate
many of them.
The dean made a decisive decision and demanded that everyone present sign a
confidentiality agreement and evacuate them.
The faces of the criminal police and armed police officers who came to handle the case
changed. They thought it was an ordinary case of stealing confidential information, but now
they are still involved in this kind of supernatural matter.
This is much more serious than the previous one, and things that cannot be explained by
science have always been avoided by people.
The dean and director Lin's eyes turned cold towards Lin Jue, even colder than when they
learned earlier that the other party had stolen project secrets.
Director Lin thought to himself, fortunately, he had high efficiency in handling affairs. He
had already invited Lin Ju out of the research institute before she committed the crime.
Now, anything she did has nothing to do with the research institute. The research institute
is playing the role of being violated, not the other party's "mother's family".
Even if it is to be implicated, only the school where Lin Jue is located, Jinghui, will be
affected.
At this point, even the dean is unable to control the development of the matter.
Those who can come to the research institute to handle cases are quite special. They have
their own channels and direct supervisors. The captain of the criminal investigation team
went out and made a phone call, and when he returned, he said with a stern face, "Dean,
Director Lin, Professor Mo, we need to take Lin Ju away for investigation. During this
period, we may need your cooperation at any time."
Director Lin nodded with a smile and said, "Captain Zhang, don't worry, come over anytime
if you have any questions."
Captain Zhang nodded and looked at Mo Linqing again.
He paused for a moment and looked at the small ball in Mo Linqing's arms, hesitating.
"Professor Mo, we may need your daughter's cooperation as she is the only eyewitness."
Mo Linqing hugged the little girl in her arms, and the smile she had been wearing
disappeared. "You know, my daughter is only three years old," he said
"She lacks any discernment ability and cannot take responsibility for any behavior."
Mo Linqing's attitude was tough. After hesitating, the captain of the criminal police on this
side did not make any further demands. He originally wanted to inquire more to see if he
could obtain more information.
Not only due to Mo Linqing's status, but also because the Mo family holds a high position in
the military headquarters. As descendants of the Mo family, they dare not be easily moved.
It is said that General Mo loves this granddaughter the most, not to mention... the parents of
this child have just sacrificed their lives and are still martyrs.
Captain Zhang bowed and said, "Okay, we'll talk about it in the future if needed. You can
hold your daughter accountable for being hurt by this young lady at any time, and we will
handle it together once we find out."
A large wave of criminal police and armed police pulled Lin Jue out like a dead fish, while
Tuanzi lay on Baba's shoulder and watched.
As she watched, she suddenly remembered something and exclaimed in a milky voice,
"Police Uncle, I remember."
"After the bad sister disappeared, Yin Yin picked up a green stone that was so beautiful.
Later, the bad sister jumped out of this stone."
Tuanzi opened her big eyes and frowned tightly before trying to recall, "I asked my sister if
she was a fairy and wanted her to teach me how to change. Bad and bad sisters pinched
me..."
Tuanzi's eyes turned red as she spoke. She flattened her mouth and rubbed tears against
her father's collar, burying her small face and refusing to speak again.
But these pieces of information are already shocking enough to jump out of the stones?
If we boldly speculate that the so-called beautiful green stone can hide people, then there is
an explanation for the surveillance.
Why did Li Jiaxing enter the professor's office alone and return within a short period of
time, and why was Lin Jue caught inside despite not entering?
If Lin Ju was hidden in a stone and brought in by the Li family, there would be a reasonable
explanation for both.
The only thing beyond people's imagination is, how can a small stone hide people?
Has this world become mystical?
The incident between Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing quickly caught the attention of the superiors,
and the entire process was conducted in secret. If Lin Ju had not committed any
wrongdoing before, perhaps the superiors would have been more polite during the
interrogation. However, Lin Ju was caught stealing project secrets, and now there is such a
supernatural matter involved. There are thousands of reasons to suspect Lin Ju's motives,
and some even raise reasonable suspicions, saying that this is not the infiltration of foreign
organizations, What is the purpose?
Anyway, Lin Ju didn't have a good time this time.
Lin Jue and Li Jiaxing were detained and interrogated separately.
When they were taken away, they glanced at each other, even before they could even meet
their eyes, they were taken away by two cars, handcuffed tightly, and when they got off,
they all covered their heads and were taken into a room without even a window.
There is no shortage of food and drink, but sitting in an empty small room filled with
cameras tests one's willpower.
When they were first brought in, Lin Jue and Li Jiaxing made up their minds and decided
not to say anything. Anyway, in today's human rights society, as long as they don't speak
up, what can they do with them?
Rebirth and transmigration, which are related to their life and death secrets, cannot be
revealed. Even if they are foolish, they know the consequences of revealing them. Will they
be sliced and studied?
This kind of strange thing is really terrible. Once it is found out, regardless of whether it
will be sliced or not, at least they will not be able to go out for the rest of their lives. No one
will let such uncertain factors outside.
Can you prevent them from saying something they shouldn't say up there?
Now that the internet is so developed, what consequences will there be if they really say
something and are known by some kind-hearted people abroad?
What can they think of? What can those spirits above think of?
But day after day, this determination gradually crumbled.
On the first day, the two people who had thought they would be asked didn't expect anyone
to come and talk to them. They spent the whole day in an empty enclosed room.
At this moment, the two of them were a little flustered, but still quite calm.
At 10 o'clock the next morning, the door to the living room was opened, and two people
came: one was a psychological negotiation expert, and the other was Captain Zhang.
They went to Lin Ju's place first. The woman had a tight mouth and refused to say anything
after biting her. Captain Zhang decided to start with the Li family.
Strictly speaking, Li Jiaxing is currently only an accomplice, not a mastermind. His situation
is lighter, and from the signs of his panic and escape, this person's psychological quality is
far inferior to that of the woman.
Lin Ju's space jade pendant has been confiscated. She hasn't even caused any trouble. That
jade pendant is now like a dead object, and she has been pitted so badly that she can't even
get in. What's the use of holding such a broken stone?
It's better to submit it honestly, show your attitude, and appear more upright.
She looked like a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. Psychological experts suggested
starting from the Li family. This woman either handed in a fake jade pendant, which was
not suitable for hiding people, or there was a problem with the jade pendant. She was
confident that they couldn't find anything, otherwise they wouldn't be so straightforward
and confident.
Li Jiaxing lowered his head for an unknown amount of time. When he looked up again, he
looked at the expert and Captain Zhang with a pleading expression in his eyes, "I really
don't know anything. Can you let me go?"
"Why did Lin Ju appear in Mo Linqing's office? What was her purpose?"
Li Jiaxing shook his head and said, "How do I know about her? But..."
"Speak clearly, don't hesitate."
"Before this, Lin Jue complained to me that it was all because of Professor Mo's reasons that
we were dismissed from the research institute. So I think it might be because we hold a
grudge and want to retaliate against Professor Mo."
At a critical moment, Li Jiaxing's mind finally came to light. He knew that if there was any
space or rebirth involved, the matter would be big.
If stealing for the purpose of revenge, this charge is certainly not small, but it is still much
better, at least there is room for mediation.
The psychologist smiled and said, "You know, you have to take responsibility for everything
you're saying now."
He leaned forward and said, "Li Jiaxing, how do you explain why Lin Jue didn't enter Mo
Linqing's office and appeared inside again? Before that, you were the only one entering."
"Li Jiaxing, do you really have to take responsibility for all of this and lie for her?"
"She did all these things, you're just an accomplice, but your current behavior makes you
look like a mastermind."
The psychologist punched Li Jiaxing's heart one after another, and he clenched his hands
tightly under the table, pursing his mouth tightly. He dared not speak, afraid that he would
say something inappropriate due to nervousness.
Captain Zhang was about to say something when the psychologist held his hand, shook his
head, and then smiled at the Li family, saying, "That's all for today. Think about it. If Lin Jue
had confessed everything before you said it, her charges would have been reduced, and you
would have taken on even greater responsibility for your current behavior."
Before the two of them stepped out, Li Jiaxing suddenly said, "Where's Lin Jue? I want to
see her."
Captain Zhang said, "You cannot meet until the situation is fully revealed."
"In short, whoever confesses first can leave this room first."
Day after day.
The second, third, and the fourth day days passed by
During this period, someone once came to Tuanzi's door with the green jade pendant and
asked if it was the one she had seen before?
At that time, Tuanzi was in the Mo family's mansion, and Mo Guosheng was heartbroken.
His obedient granddaughter let her son take care of her for a while, but surprisingly, she
was injured? Did you faint after being choked by someone?
At that time, Mo Guosheng jumped out of his wheelchair and picked up his cane as a
gesture to hit his son. His granddaughter, who was turning her elbow towards his father,
hugged her thigh and refused to let go, saying that his grandfather could not hit her father.
Mo Guosheng: "..."
Mo Guosheng didn't go out to play chess with his old comrades as usual. He stayed at home
to play with his granddaughter and helped his three-year-old granddaughter with puzzles.
At this moment, Captain Zhang came to the door with people and pointed at the broken
stone, asking.
Mo Guosheng stared and wanted to ask the security guards to drive Captain Zhang out. Mo
Guosheng is not dead yet. Why do these people dare to come and ask his granddaughter?
His granddaughter is so young, she is still a victim!
Tuanzi stood up and hugged Grandpa's thigh, comforting him with a milky voice: "Grandpa
is not angry."
"Uncle Zhang, hold it low, you can't see Yinyin," he said obediently and cleverly, looking at
Captain Zhang
The three-year-old Tuanzi leaned on his toes and looked up at his neck, cute and polite. The
female detective who followed Captain Zhang couldn't help but smile on her aunt's face.
She secretly leaned in to her boss's ear and said, "General Mo's granddaughter is so cute."
It's not like the Mo family at all. Professor Mo Linqing can hold onto the sky. He's aloof,
lonely, and domineering. General Mo has a mischievous temper when he gets old, and he's
very protective of his short stature. Without saying a word, he can be aggressive. It's not
like their little family reunion. He's so cute and adorable!
 Chapter 128 – Research Expert Dad (18)

Tuanzi widened his eyes and looked at it several times, even touching it with his hands. In
the end, he said with a firm expression, "Uncle, this is it."
"Yin Yin was found where the bad sister disappeared, and later she ran out of it like a fairy."
Tuanzi remembered the scene of that day and was no longer afraid. Her father told her that
the bad sister had been arrested by the police uncle, and those who did bad things would
definitely be arrested by the police uncle in the end.
When he said this, Mo Linqing was not guilty at all. In order to avoid the shadow of the
dumpling, he vowed: "Dad is a good man, so bad people are afraid of Dad. That bad woman
has been taught by Dad."
The system rolled its eyes, and the person you should catch the most is you, villain!
Tuanzi even tugged at Captain Zhang's pants with bright eyes and looked up at his chubby
face, asking, "Uncle Zhang, is that bad sister really a fairy?"
"Even if she is a fairy, she is still a bad fairy. A good fairy does not bully children. Dad said
she is a villain."
Captain Zhang twitched his lips and suppressed his smile. Under the gaze of Mr. Mo's death,
he reached out and rubbed Tuanzi's head, saying seriously, "Maybe it's a bad person, but
she's not an immortal. There are no immortals in this world. Do we have to believe in
science?"
"Uncle, what is science?"
Captain Zhang paused for a moment and said, "The work your father does is science."
I thought this would get rid of Tuanzi, but I didn't expect the three year old Tuanzi to throw
out one question after another like Ben 100000. Mr. Mo stood on the side gloating, his
granddaughter's head is so easy to touch?
No need to pay a price?
Tuanzi asked innocently, "Is science more powerful than immortals?"
Captain Zhang said, "Hmm."
After hearing this, Tuanzi's face jumped with joy, and Xiaofei's face was filled with pride
and pride: "You know Yinyin’s Baba is the most powerful!"
Captain Zhang: "..."
The old man sitting on the side couldn't hold on anymore and laughed. The wrinkles on his
old face were all visible. He coughed and felt a strong conscience. He waved and let his
granddaughter pass by.
"Yinyin, Uncle Zhang has something else to do, please let him go back."
Tuanzi was very understanding and leaned on his grandfather's lap. He quickly turned
around and waved his paw, "Uncle, goodbye, Uncle, be careful when driving!"
Captain Zhang: "..."
After getting on the car, the female detective who came along laughed wildly in the
passenger seat.
General Mo's granddaughter, is Professor Mo's daughter so easy to take advantage of?
I'm almost driving Captain Zhang, who has received strict training, into a fool.
"Captain, I can't tell. You're quite good at soothing the children."
Captain Zhang drove the car with a corner of his eye turned and said, "Shut up, sit back and
put on your seat belt."
"..."
No one noticed that the jade in Captain Zhang's pocket flashed through with a halo.
The system lay in the system space, crossed its legs in the illusion, and he felt that it was
broken.
Following the youngest host in history, the failure to make him wholeheartedly kind and so
bad must have been the fault of the villain.
The big villain is so bad that he has learned everything wrong.
——
Captain Zhang stared at Lin Jue, not letting go of any slight fluctuation on her face. "Don't
you say it yet?"
Lin Ju's face turned pale and she shook her head. "I don't have much to say. Do you believe
that child lying?"
She tugged at the corner of her mouth and said, "Where are there so many magical things in
this world? Even a broken stone can hold people? Do you think cultivating immortals?"
The accompanying police officer's eyes lit up when he heard the last sentence.
After leaving, he tugged at the captain's sleeve and, under the puzzled gaze of the captain
and the psychologist, said, "Captain, why don't you give it a try?"
"What are you trying?"
"Dripping blood! That's not what cultivation novels say. Generally, jade stones like this that
can hide people are called spatial artifacts. Inside, there are mountains, water, and
everything, maybe even unexpected things."
For Captain Zhang and others who have not read novels, what cultivation novels and space
artifacts are like a fantasy. For the first time hearing such a fresh statement, they asked, "Do
you recognize the master with blood?"
The little police officer rubbed his hands and said with some anticipation, "That's right!
Hehe, why don't we give it a try, Captain?"
"Captain, wait for me. I have a lot of blood, let me give it a try!"
The criminal police team responsible for this case held an internal meeting and finally
decided to provide feedback to the higher ups.
This jade, whether or not it is like what the police officer said, is a divine artifact space, and
it cannot drip blood randomly. As an important physical evidence, it needs to be treated
with caution.
This matter has already been reported to the leader. The next day, the leader had just
finished a meeting and returned to his office. After the assistant finished reporting on his
work, he hesitated and said, "Leader, about the case at the Institute of Pharmacology..."
"Has the review result come out yet?"
The assistant said, "This morning, Captain Zhang, who is in charge of this case, reported
that the other party refused to speak, but there is a folk recipe to try this jade, so he
reported it to the higher authorities for approval."
"What's the solution?"
"Drips, drops of blood..."
The assistant endured embarrassment and explained the style of online novels, saying,
"Captain Zhang and his team are also in a hurry to seek medical treatment."
Unexpectedly, the leader who heard about this matter for the first time smiled and said,
"Isn't there a group of people in the Academy of Sciences who are very interested in this
stone? Let's just send Xiao Wu over to assist. It doesn't matter."
So this matter was settled. Xiao Wu was the security guard next to the leader, and his
character was trustworthy. He was responsible for carrying out the act of blood dripping
and recognizing the leader, which was fair regardless of whether it was used or not. It also
saved the old gang of the Academy of Sciences from competing to get on.
Captain Zhang received the notice and felt it was a bit absurd. How could the leader agree?
The efficiency over there was very high. That afternoon, security guard Xiao Wu arrived.
With the joint witness of the Academy of Sciences and the Criminal Investigation Team,
Xiao Wu cut open his finger without hesitation and didn't even frown.
Everyone held their breath.
Lin Jue heard that the cleaning lady had mentioned this matter, and she was not worried at
all. The space had completely malfunctioned now, like an ordinary stone.
When she was caught, she once secretly bit her finger and tried to drip blood again, but it
was completely useless. Space still had no reaction. She is like this master, can these
ignorant natives be useful?
At the beginning, everyone dared not speak. After about five seconds, the group of old
professors in the Academy of Sciences who were addicted to research couldn't help but
speak up and asked Xiao Wu if he felt anything?
"Do you feel like establishing some kind of connection?"
"Try to activate the space and see if you can get in?"
"Mind, mind, use mind!"
"Alright, what era is it now? Do you really believe in this thing? In ancient times, this was
also a broken stone. It's nonsense to say that one should be beheaded. Do you understand
this?"
"Perhaps it was that person named Lin Ju who fooled us?"
"Thank you for dedicating your entire life to science and research, yet still believing in such
superstitious things?"
"Have you read all the books into the dog's stomach?"
"Dogs, dog bellies..."
The conference room was as quiet as oneself, so quiet that even the sound of falling leaves
could be heard. Suddenly, everyone's breathing became urgent, and their eyes widened
beyond belief.
"This, this..."
"Xiaowu disappeared?!!!"
I saw the young man standing in the middle just now, with a serious expression on his face
and wearing military uniform, disappearing from his original position!
The door and windows of the conference room were clearly still under control, with a
dozen or so pairs of eyes fixed on him. He didn't move or run, why did he suddenly
disappear?
In the silence, the young police officer who had previously proposed to use blood to
identify the leader jumped up and shouted, "Captain, I told you earlier, you see? He must
have succeeded in identifying the leader. He is now inside that piece of jade!"
This exclamation of surprise seemed to open a mechanism, and everyone just regained
their voices.
The conference room was filled with noise, and after working in scientific research for most
of their lives, the old professors who had believed in science all their lives suddenly felt a
reversal of their values.
Just as the conference room was in chaos, Xiao Wu suddenly appeared again, standing in a
position that had disappeared earlier.
As soon as Xiao Wu came out, his face became even more serious than before. He didn't
even have time to say anything to the others, so he picked up his phone and connected to
the chief's office.
After a while, a group of armed forces rushed over, which was tightly guarded. The video
recorded by the cameras set up for observation in the conference room was also taken
away and sealed.
After Xiao Wu followed the interrogators and performed a great transformation in front of
Lin Ju on the spot, he then transported everything she had hidden in the space back and
forth, causing Lin Ju's psychological defense to completely collapse.
She couldn't figure it out why the space suddenly malfunctioned on her side and became
usable in someone else's hands?
Isn't that the golden finger she got through time travel? Why is it useless in her hands?!
I can't figure it out, I can't even figure it out in death!
Lin Ju honestly explained everything, and her face was covered in tears and tears. She cried
and shouted, wanting to go home and return to her original world.
In her original world, she was just an ordinary white-collar worker from a well-off family,
living neither well nor poorly, neither up nor down. Perhaps in the future, she will find
someone to marry and have an ordinary life.
I thought I could travel through the world once, even if it was a world with a BE ending.
With the help of my golden finger, she could still get by like a fish in water. Who would have
thought that the world had not yet been destroyed by the villain's demon? She had already
explained it herself.
"Traverse? Through books? The world in books? The villain? Destroying the world?"
The reason why there is half belief and half doubt in this is because there is a space in front
of people that allows for entry and exit.
The other seven doubts are that the world described in Lin Jue's book is completely
different from the development of reality, and they cannot see any signs of the so-called
"villain" Professor Mo destroying the world.
Currently, Professor Mo has led a team into the laboratory and is developing drugs to cure
incurable diseases for the country and the people. Such an excellent researcher is destined
to provoke a leading figure in the domestic and even global pharmaceutical field in the
future. How could he possibly destroy the world for no reason?
How can one negate an insignificant person just because of a few words? Even suspect him?
The leaders are not fools. After careful consideration, they decided to take Lin Jue's words
to heart. It is important not to accidentally hurt people's hearts.
Even here, it has been decided to send the magical substance discovered in Lin Ju's space,
Lingquan, to Mo Linqing's laboratory, hoping to be helpful for his current experimental
project.
This project is too important. If successfully developed, it will not only have significant
implications for the country and the world, but more importantly, if we can develop a cure
for all incurable diseases, such a key technology will be in the hands of China. In the future,
there will be changes in the international discourse power, which can gain a lot of initiative
and resources for the country in the international arena.
 Chapter 129 – Research Expert Dad (19)

Lin Ju can hardly believe it, how could this be possible?!

She turned pale and coldly watched as the interrogators spoke to the leader in front of her,
issuing such an order directly.
So she's been busy for half a day, and she has a grudge against the villain. In the end, what
she has in her hand will also be sent to that demon for research? Adding icing on the cake
for him?
She sat on the chair panting heavily in anger, saying everything but no one believed it, no
one believed it!
Are these people all idiots?
Are you blind or deaf?
Such foolishness deserves to be fooled to death in the future!
Seeing Lin Ju's unwillingness and resentment, Captain Zhang glanced at her before leaving
and said, "I found something stolen from Professor Mo in your space. Lin Ju, you are
suspected of stealing a top secret project and have physical evidence. In addition, you were
caught on the spot last time and have all the necessary evidence. The higher authorities
have decided to sue you, and the psychological experts believe that you have anti human
tendencies. Please cooperate well during this period."
"It's not that I'm anti human, it's Mo Linqing, it's Mo Linqing, are you all fools?"
The mental expert on the team suddenly turned around, propped up on the table with both
hands, leaning forward and staring straight at Lin Jue, as if trying to see through her as a
person.
She said, "Miss Lin, your words and actions reveal that you want to be the 'savior'.
Compared to Professor Mo being the so-called villain of destruction, I would rather believe
that this is the so-called world in the book that you fabricated for your unrealistic
fantasies."
"Having a dream is not scary, what's scary is being like you. For the sake of so-called
dreams, even thinking that the world is destroyed is not scary, and even vaguely hoping for
its arrival in your heart, right?"
"Only when the 'end of the world' comes, can your space be effective, and all the supplies
you hoard in the space can be effective. Do you think I'm right?"
Every word from the psychologist struck Lin Jue's heart, and her pitch black eyes seemed to
have seen through her entire being, inside and outside.
She instinctively turned her head and said, "I don't recognize good people!"
The group ignored her and went out on their own, Captain Zhang turned to the
psychologist and said, "You are truly a student of psychology. Your analysis is very
accurate. People like Lin Ju may not be able to see their killing power clearly, but they may
not be able to handle it clearly at critical moments. It is very likely that they will do
irreparable things for their own selfish interests. If these people have no ability at all, it is
okay, but once they have something with strong killing power in their hands, it is very
likely to cause great trouble."
The psychologist smiled and said, "Just like that 'space'?"
"Yes."
"We sent someone to investigate, and the original owner of this jade pendant carrying
space was a classmate of Lin Ju. She said that she thought she couldn't find it after losing it
and was willing to contribute to the country."
"So... even the true owner of this jade pendant is not Lin Ju?"
Lin Ju's reputation has been exposed to the sky, and it has been proven that personal power
is nothing in front of this behemoth, the country.
Li Jiaxing's psychological defense line was already depleted in these days. After hearing
that Lin Ju had confessed and was about to be sued, Li Jiaxing immediately confessed
everything.
The story of rebirth mentioned by Li Jiaxing is more convincing and valuable than Lin Ju's
claim of wearing books.
He made a name for himself.
He was taken away by people from the National Academy of Sciences to assist in exploring
the eternal mysteries of time and space in the universe.
The people of the Academy of Sciences believe that if a person can be reborn, under what
circumstances can they be reborn? Did something trigger at a special point?
For example, space? For example, wormholes, as proposed by the theory of spatial
relativity, can humans return to the past when their speed exceeds light years?
The argument of this viewpoint has significant implications for human development.
Will one day humanity be able to go back to the past and salvage the regrets left in the long
river of history? To search for those lost civilizations?
Think deeper, if one day the world is truly destroyed, can humanity go back to the past and
rebuild a better home?
The research lunatics of the Academy of Sciences look at Li Jiaxing with green eyes every
day, like wolves seeing meat, wishing to pry his brain open for research.
Li Jiaxing's face was numb. He didn't think about anything now, and even felt grateful that
the country wasn't so devoid of human rights. They didn't slice him and provide him with
good food and housing, but he didn't have much freedom and couldn't go out. Everything
was brought to him by someone.
The only thing that scared him was the wolf like eyes of those scientists, and he even
suspected... that one day, these lunatics might not be able to resist and act against him
regardless of regulations.
There were a few times when Li Jiaxing looked at the sky in despair, even hoping that Mo
Linqing could develop a super virus like in the previous life, destroy the world, and when
the outside world became chaotic, he could escape from here.
He would rather face the difficulties of the apocalypse to survive than be like a fat sheep
waiting to be slaughtered here every day. The road ahead seems endless and despairing.
Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing were taken away under the pretext of stealing and spying on project
secrets.
The outside world was unaware of the current situation of these two individuals. Upon
receiving some news from Peking University, they were immediately expelled from their
studies.
Two talented young students from Peking University, who may seem promising to
outsiders, fell from grace in just an instant. This incident gave a resounding slap and advice
to those students who were already somewhat proud.
There are people outside the world, and being down-to-earth and striving for progress is
better than anything else. No one can predict the future, and life always hits you hard when
you are feeling proud. This is about people like Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing.
At the beginning, they were just two graduate students mixed up in a group of excellent
doctoral students and specially recruited to intern at the National Institute of Pharmacy.
They studied and worked under a group of big shots, almost like a ladder handed over to
the two of them. How many students at Peking University envied them at that time?
Thanks to Professor Mo's reputation as an honorary professor at Peking University, there
are so many spots available. Who knew that these two could not be caught and caused
trouble. Now, along with Peking University students, they are not well received at the
research institute. The Department of Pharmacy has the heart to kill these two people!
Don't worry about the outside world, Mo Linqing is very stable.
After Tuanzi's bad personality caused trouble, he patted his buttocks and left, replaced by
the owner Ge Mo Linqing.
After Mo Linqing came out, he had to lead a team to conduct research. His project was
already urgent and he couldn't afford it.
Mo Linqing only had time to bring his daughter back to the old house and entrust it to the
old man to take care of, so he plunged into the laboratory.
Captain Zhang specially brought someone to escort the water called Lingquan from the jade
space and named it Professor Mo Linqing.
His gaze fell on Mo Linqing, who was young, handsome and promising, a pillar of the
country with high intelligence, and a combination of various honors. This man was only 35
years old.
He is too young. He is the son of General Mo, from a good background, with good looks and
strength. He is a person who has been falsely accused by outsiders.
Captain Zhang thought about the words spoken by Lin Jue and Li Jiaxing, pondered for a
moment, and said, "Professor Mo."
He hesitated a bit, even though he heard what Li Jiaxing had said about his past life with his
own ears, Captain Zhang still didn't dare to believe that such a person would have the
intention of destroying the world and everything.
The man's expression was faint, and his golden rimmed glasses refracted a light blue light
under the light. He seemed only interested in Lingquan in his hand, and upon hearing this,
he only looked up at him with a faint expression.
Captain Zhang inexplicably understood the meaning behind it. If you have anything to say,
please speak up and let go. Don't take up my time if you have nothing to do.
Is that the approximate meaning?
Captain Zhang thought of the first time he saw Professor Mo in his office a while ago,
perhaps due to the anger of his daughter being hurt. At that time, Professor Mo looked even
more intimidating, exuding an aura that was difficult for me to deal with, but my dominant
posture was sufficient.
He thought Professor Mo was born like this, but later, due to Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing's reasons,
he slightly investigated Mo Linqing and learned from others and those data that Mo Linqing
actually has a genius like quirk in his nature. He is aloof, indifferent, and does not like to
interact with others. He has strong self-discipline and control. In the mouths of the deans,
Mo Linqing only appears in the office that day on extremely rare occasions, such as when
angry.
Captain Zhang's intuition is not right, perhaps the tactile sensitivity in this profession is
naturally keen, and he always feels that there is a sense of discord everywhere.
If the person who appeared in the office that day was not Professor Mo himself?
What if the person who destroyed the world in the mouths of Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing is not
Professor Mo himself?
Lin Ju can travel through time, and the Li family can be reborn. Why wouldn't Professor Mo
be taken away by others?
Captain Zhang's mind opened up after this incident, and he began to be exposed to some
online novels, which opened his eyes.
The more he thought, the more he felt that it was really possible.
Otherwise, how can we explain why Professor Mo occasionally seems to have changed a
person, and how can we explain why Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing insisted that he would destroy
the world in the future?
For someone like Professor Mo who has extreme self-discipline and strong control, perhaps
he is not so patriotic, or perhaps he does not have a great love for life, but he will definitely
not do things that should not be done.
He always understands what he wants, the only thing he has always been interested in is
one thing, constantly researching new things and stepping into new fields.
Now perhaps we need to add the same, the child he took over from his sister-in-law, and
now his nominal daughter Mo Yinyin.
Tuanzi is very cute. She is only three years old and round, with delicate and cute features
that follow the Mo family. When speaking, she comes up with a set of cute and polite things,
which is very likable.
According to Captain Zhang's observation, Professor Mo, regardless of his personality, is
very kind to this three-year-old daughter and can be said to be pampered in the palm of his
hand.
So for Professor Mo in front of him, besides the laboratory, what he cares most about
should be this daughter.
Why is he destroying the world when he's idle?
On the contrary, the appearance of "Mo Linqing" that day made Captain Zhang feel
dangerous from the bottom of his heart. He always felt that this kind of person had a
greater possibility of losing control. He was free to do whatever he wanted, with a bit of
domineering and deep-seated gloom, such a person could potentially be anti human.
"Hmm?" Mo Linqing glanced at him and said, "Thank you, Captain Zhang, for running."
After that, he walked with long legs.
Captain Zhang stopped him and even called the small police officer following him out to
watch the wind.
"Do Professor Mo remember what happened when he was arrested in the office that day?"
"Thanks to your timely intervention at the time, those two people didn't succeed in
running."
Mo Linqing's tone was faint. "I don't remember taking action, I just called the police?"
Captain Zhang's smile became more genuine as he patted his head and said, "Maybe I
remember wrong."
"By the way, last time your daughter suffered, can I come over and see her after I've been
busy for a while?"
 Chapter 130 – Research Expert Dad (20)

Mo Linqing originally wanted to refuse, but then realized that she couldn't refuse anyone's
kindness for Tuanzi, so she nodded.
Captain Zhang probing, "Professor Mo, do you remember the scene when he broke into the
laboratory and found Lin Jue inside?"
"Could you please recall the details needed for interrogation?"
Mo Linqing gave him a faint glance, which seemed to see through his intentions, but he
didn't expose them either. He cooperated and said it again.
For a father who loves his daughter, recalling the scene of his child being bullied is not a
pleasant thing.
His furrowed brow never relaxed from beginning to end.
Both the description and expression indicate that he was indeed present.
Captain Zhang couldn't help but doubt himself. Did he make a mistake in his sixth sense?
As the captain of the criminal police team directly under the central government, Zhang has
rich experience in handling confidential cases and astonishing intuition.
If Mo Linqing is in the previous state, it may still be visible.
But since that time, Tuanzi has been bullied by the woman Lin Jue, and the two
personalities are competing to come out. Although in the end, the deputy personality Mo
Linqing gained a brief advantage by drinking medicine, unexpectedly, the owner Ge Mo
Linqing can now share the perspective of the deputy personality. He is no longer blind as
before, and everything the deputy personality does and says is clear.
After listening to him, Captain Zhang apologized to Mo Linqing and briefly explained the
situation there. For example, due to Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing, some of his recent actions may
require someone to accompany him.
Captain Zhang's visit this time was not only to bring the Lingquan water, but also to inform
Mo Linqing in advance of this matter.
Mo Linqing deserves such solemnity from them.
Mo Linqing nodded dispensably.
Tuanzi was eagerly waiting in his father's office at the research institute, and when he was
bored, he guessed with Uncle System whether the one who came out this time was a good
dad or a bad dad?
The system believes that it is more likely to be a parapersonality, and the antagonist of the
parapersonality will be pushed to the owner Ge Gan if he has any work, and will only come
out when there is nothing else to do.
The two-month experimental project has finally come to an end. How long will he wait if he
doesn't come out now?
During the days when Mo Linqing entered the laboratory, Tuanzi was still able to stay at
Mo's house and play with his grandfather, waiting for his father to finish his work and come
out. However, after a week, Tuanzi couldn't sit still.
Ask Grandpa to bring her to find Dad.
The laboratory is closed and no one can enter. Director Lin took Tuanzi to Professor Mo's
office, and in these days, Tuanzi would report to the research institute every day.
This has made the people in the research institute overjoyed.
The greatest pleasure every day is teasing Professor Mo's daughter, while also competing
to feed her. Watching her chubby cheeks bulging with small bites while holding something,
one feels happy and has a strange sense of satisfaction.
When there's nothing else to do, I'll just chat with Xiaotuanzi a few more times, and
listening to her gentle and talkative voice feels like a kind of enjoyment.
Amidst snack feeding and chattering, Tuanzi had become the darling of the research
institute with her charm before her father could come out of the laboratory.
At this moment, someone knocked on the door outside and waved at Tuanzi in a low voice,
"Yinyin, Xiaoyinyin, come out and eat!"
"The cookies that Aunt Yang entrusted someone to bring back from abroad, would you like
to eat them? They are really delicious."
The people from the research institute dared not enter Professor Mo's office and stretched
their necks to look inside. A small group of powder carved jade figurines was sitting on
Professor Mo's office chair, and upon hearing this, they looked up.
"Uncle Dai!"
Uncle Dai, as mentioned by Tuanzi, is not very old and is one of the doctoral students in this
group. He is sunny and handsome, and when he saw Tuanzi at a young age, he would show
a strange uncle's smile.
Tuanzi ran to the door with a clattering sound, and was picked up by Dai Wei who was
waiting outside. While no one was watching, he secretly pinched the chubby little face of
Tuanzi's baby.
Tuanzi patted Uncle Dai's hand and looked up to ask, "Uncle Dai, when will Dad come out?
Didn't he say Dad finished his work?"
Dai Wei placed her on his desk and said with a smile, "It's still early. I heard she won't be
able to come out until the afternoon. It's coming to an end over there, and many soldiers
are guarding her. It's strict."
Tuanzi held his chubby chin and sighed, "Baba is so amazing and annoying!"
Dai Wei: "..."
During this period, they finally understood why Professor Mo was always different in front
of his daughter.
Perhaps because his daughter is a powerful father boasting, his licking dog attributes are
undoubtedly exposed. Every time he nags, Tuanzi always says three words without leaving
his father: "How is my father? How good is my father? How powerful is my father..."
Dai Wei's colleagues from the same research institute have all become numb.
As he spoke, he pushed the beautifully packaged snacks on the table and said, "These are all
from Aunt Yang. Let's finish them before she comes back."
Tuanzi looked behind him, covered his mouth and chuckled. The next moment, Dai Wei's
ear was pulled up, "Stealing?"
Yang Liu snorted and pushed the person away. "Xiao Yinyin can eat it, but you can't. Go
away," she said
"Are you still eating my snacks under the name of 'Yin Yin' while I'm not around? Why
don't you go to heaven?"
The other researchers shrugged their shoulders and gathered around.
You eat one bag at a time, while Tuanzi sits on the table in the middle with a pile of snacks
in front of him.
Tuanzi, with one on the left and one on the right, was surrounded by the female
researchers, while the male researchers were treated the same as Dai Wei and squeezed
out.
"..."
"Yinyin, how about Auntie taking you to the cafeteria for dinner this afternoon?"
"Ah bah, it's clearly my turn today! I'll go with Yinyin and use me as transport?"
"Rolling, rolling, Yinyin came to Aunt's embrace."
Don't squeeze outside. Dai Wei looks left and right, and weakly says, "So, count me in?"
"Why are we uncles not allowed to eat with audio? You guys can do it? This is gender
discrimination, you know?"
The group of female researchers turned around and looked at him like fools, saying, "We
are women and won't threaten Professor Mo's father's status. You are men. If Professor Mo
finds out that he is not around and his daughter lets you hold him and feed him, guess what
he will do?"
In the minds of Dai Wei and his fellow men, Professor Mo Dong's face, which was not worth
his life, suddenly shook his head. No, no, that was too scary.
Compared to masturbating, they believe that life is important, and they can just take a sip
of Tuanzi on a regular basis.
The male researchers looked at the group of female colleagues with envy and jealousy. Are
they different from women?
It is said that every woman in the science field competes against a hardcore one, and these
women in their research institute are even more outstanding in this field.
They are even better than men to enter the research institute, and these male researchers
are in awe of them.
Unable to provoke, even wanting to play with the group has to be squeezed out, fate is
hard!
These days, Tuanzi has had his family's driver uncle send him a report to check in at the
research institute every day, waiting for a meal. Originally, the dean saw that Tuanzi was
not taken care of and wanted to pay an extra salary. He asked the aunt in charge of logistics
to take care of Professor Mo's children, take her to eat, and so on.
The female researchers from the research institute rushed to take on this task. When they
don't enter the laboratory, they usually organize some data and write papers, which is very
leisurely. The female researchers said that they can take turns taking their children and
Xiaoyinyin to the cafeteria for meals, which is not a problem at all. It's too simple!
Tuanzi and the aunties are very familiar with each other, not only eating on their own, but
also grabbing snacks in front of them and offering flowers to Buddha. Each aunt takes care
of them, and each person shares a piece of candy.
"Yinyin is so good!" said the strange aunties, satisfied with receiving filial candies from
their cubs
"The candy given by Yinyin is the sweetest!"
After a while, Tuanzi's face was covered in several lipstick marks. She looked around in
confusion and finally found the uncles standing on the periphery, looking pitifully towards
her. Her chubby hands shook.
"Uncle, Uncle Dai, come here and duck."
"Eat, eat."
The male researchers were in tears, and indeed only cubs were the sweetest. Those female
dinosaurs were all inhumane bastards!
When Mo Linqing came out of the laboratory, he saw his daughter who should not have
appeared here.
Tuanzi sat on his desk, surrounded by a group of researchers, and the sound of milk and
gas occasionally came from inside.
The researchers are arguing about who should take the cubs to eat at noon, even though it
is clearly stipulated to take turns taking care of the cubs, there are still people playing
tricks at this time every day, always trying to grab one or two.
The female researchers who were about to be knocked out by the PK turned their eyes and
picked up the ball on the table before running away.
"Lying down, deceiving, you've stopped me!"
"Come back quickly! My little one!"
"(o)... Professor Mo, Professor Mo..."
The female researchers stopped their outstretched Erkang hand and stood in mid air,
awkwardly looking at Professor Mo with a cold expression.
The person who ran with the ball in his arms almost bumped into Professor Mo, standing in
front of him with a stiff face and blushing.
Can she be considered as robbing the child in front of her biological father?
Being caught, the female researcher's head was about to drop to the ground.
In this awkward atmosphere, it was Tuanzi who rescued them.
Tuanzi was young, so she didn't understand what the aunties were thinking. She couldn't
help but see her father coldly and was not unfamiliar with him. She immediately raised her
two small fat hands and said, "Baba hug!"
She was in the arms of a female researcher, looking up at her father eagerly. Little Naiyin
was both surprised and resentful, saying, "Dad, you're coming out. Yinyin waited for you for
a long time, so long that the seawater was gone and the stones were rotten."
"Puchi... hahaha..."
The awkward scene of the giant bag grab suddenly burst into laughter, and the researchers
couldn't help it, even though Professor Mo was right in front of them.
Everyone laughed like crazy, and Xiaoyinzi was so funny. She could always mix the serious
atmosphere into a different art style.
Tuanzi looked blankly at the uncles and aunts whose shoulders kept shaking, and urged:
"Dad, please hold Yinyin quickly. The aunt has been shaking, and Yinyin is about to fall."
Mo Linqing looked at the researcher holding his daughter in front of him, fell silent, and
reached out to bring the ball back.
"..."
The familiar sweet and creamy dumpling was held in her arms, and Mo Linqing looked
down at her daughter, "Why are you here?"
Tuanzi raised her eyebrows, feeling a bit proud. However, she was clever enough to have
the driver's uncle send her over every day in order to be the first to guard Baba.
"Baba went to work in a place she couldn't find for a long time, and Yinyin asked her
grandfather to send me over. The first time was when Grandpa sent Yinyin, and later it was
the driver's uncle next to Grandpa who sent Yinyin."
The female researcher standing close interjected, "We, Xiaoyin Yin, have been here for over
a month now. We come every day, rain or shine, and are even more punctual and diligent
than us at work."
When she said these words, the female researcher looked at Professor Mo with envy and
jealousy. Professor Mo must have saved the Milky Way in his previous life to have such a
caring little baby!
 Chapter 131 – Research Expert Dad (21)

Tuanzi was held in his father's arms and couldn't help but show off to the system, "Uncle
System, you guessed wrong. It's a good cake!"
"It must be because Haobaba really wants Yinyin too much, that's why he came out. He
even hugged me!"
System: "..." Isn't it that you forcibly wanted to hold it?
The system feels that the little cub's ability to talk to themselves is getting deeper and
deeper.
She is different from the naive cub at the beginning, now she is a narcissistic cub.
Who said it's not? Being favored is always fearless, and the system remembers when they
first traveled with their little cubs.
From the beginning of the first world, the little cub was still a bit timid. Every day, he
followed his father, flattering and blowing rainbow farts, like a little sticky fairy.
After going through these few worlds, it was obvious that she had a lot of courage. Even if
she didn't remember the events of those worlds, there were still traces left by the past.
The system tried hard and thought about it, thinking that it should be a form of personality
soundness.
From the beginning, the little cub lacked a sense of security, but now it can confidently say
that her father loves her the most and that he came out because he likes her. It is not
difficult to see that under the love of those villainous fathers, the little cub, this young
human seedling, seems to be carefully irrigated, absorbing nutrients from its guardians and
growing happily.
The babbling parenting practices in the human world make sense, and even young children
need love. They need love from their elders and guardians in order to have a healthy
personality and be confident in themselves from the bottom of their hearts, believing that
they are loved.
Although the system couldn't understand such a complex thing, he agreed in his heart and
watched the little cub change bit by bit with his own eyes.
If at first the little cub was like a fragile and adorable little flower, now she is more like a
confident little sunflower swaying in the wind, backed by a big tree, radiating warm joy
from top to bottom.
The images of several major villains flashed through the system database, and I have a
better impression of them. Although they used to be dangerous individuals who could
cause big trouble to the system bureau day and day, they are still useful, at least making the
little ones better.
During the period when the system was lost in thought, Tuanzi held onto Baba's neck and
pointed to his little face, saying, "Baba, kiss."
She leaned her chubby face up, closed her eyes and looked expectant. She even whispered
in her father's ear, "Dad, if it's a bad cake, he will definitely listen to it himself."
Mo Linqing paused and looked at the fat face that was white and tender like a little rice
dumpling. He only felt that the problems that needed to be solved in the laboratory were
more difficult to solve than the face in front of him.
His elder brother and sister-in-law are not people with such an outgoing personality. Due
to their military service, they are quite serious and upright. Why is the daughter they gave
birth to so... enthusiastic and lively?
Everyday flattery, clingy to people tightly, and always having to hug and hold them high,
Mo Linqing believes that it may be because the old man has taught the child to mutate.
"..."
The researchers present, including those who followed Mo Linqing, couldn't help but
stretch their necks to look.
What would Professor Mo's reaction be if he wanted to know about Mo's emotions?
Can he kiss his cubs?
Tuanzi urged, "Dad, you're so slow!"
"Hurry up, Yinyin will share the food with you. When you're not around, Yinyin secretly
hides a lot of delicious food!"
After finishing speaking, Tuanzi reacted and quickly covered his mouth. In front of his
father's gaze, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "Yinyincang snacks are not meant for
himself, they are meant for his father. Dad is working too hard."
He also reached out his chubby paws to learn from adults and patted his father's shoulder.
The researchers who were watching were almost laughing to death. They expected that
Professor Gao Leng, like Mo, would have a fun art style when interacting with his daughter,
but seeing it with their own eyes, they still felt that they couldn't believe it even after seeing
it multiple times.
Everyone was still looking forward to watching the good play, but Tuanzi quickly changed
the topic and pointed to Xiaofei's face, saying, "Baba, kiss quickly!"
She shook her little head and sighed, "I heard adults love to talk nonsense the most. I didn't
expect Baba to be the same. It's really disappointing for Yinyin!"
Mo Linqing: "..."
He stopped his legs in place, as if rooted, unable to move. With Tuanzi's face full of
anticipation and the gaze of a group of researchers watching the show, he lowered his head
and kissed Tuanzi's chubby cheeks. With Tuanzi's surprised gaze, he exceeded the task and
also printed a mark on her forehead.
Tuanzi was so happy. If it weren't for her father's embrace right now, she might have
jumped up. She couldn't jump up, but she followed the same method and drooled on her
father's side face and forehead with a smack.
After kissing, Tuanzi said, "Baba is so good today. I'll reward you."
The knowledgeable researchers of the melon eating crowd said, "..." Professor Mo's
treasure is really clever!
No one saw it, and there was a hint of struggle in Mo Linqing's eyes, with a momentary
change in his expression.
Tuanzi sniffed and sniffed on his father, then asked the system, "Uncle System, how did I
smell the smell of bad cake?"
The system stared at the villain for a few seconds and finally said with a determined
expression, "Hello dad and bad dad are fighting. Who do you choose to support?"
This question is like telling Tuanzi that her favorite father has been split in half, asking her
if she wants the left half or the right half.
Faced with the unreasonable problem caused by the system uncle, Tuanzi snorted, "I don't
choose, my dad is always my dad!"
It wasn't until he entered the office that Mo Linqing showed a hint of abnormality.
He placed the ball on the ground, lowered his eyes slightly, and sat still.
The sound of breathing slightly increased, and Tuanzi held onto her father's big hand,
feeling anxious. Just as she was about to speak, the system stopped her.
"Little one, don't move yet. Let your two dads fight before we talk."
Tuanzi didn't understand, "Why did Dad fight?"
The system joked, "Hmm... maybe it's because you're jealous, right?"
"Your good dad kissed you, but your bad dad is unhappy."
With this statement, Tuanzi understood and understood. Her father loves her the most, and
it's normal for her to be jealous, just like a toy she loves and doesn't like to be taken away.
She has to hold it to sleep, hide it by the bedside, and watch it every day.
But - will dad be okay?
Before the system could speak, Tuanzi was picked up by someone.
Bad Baba looked at Tuanzi with a smile on her face and patted her face several times before
sighing with satisfaction. He was the father of the cub, and the master Ge went to the side of
death!
Surprisingly, he dares to kiss his cub!
When asked by Tuanzi why her good father was missing again, Mo Linqing touched her
little head and said, "Because, he's stupid. He's not as powerful as your father!"
Tuanzi didn't believe it very much and looked at his father with some suspicion. They were
all the same father. How could a good father be inferior to a bad father?
Mo Linqing changed his tone and said, "Maybe... because he worked too long and was tired,
he went to rest."
"Why, doesn't Yinyin like Dad anymore?"
A small person with a lot of energy in the group? Seeing his father's unwavering
expression, he quickly coaxed, "I like it!" Both fathers like it!
The next morning, my good dad came back again.
Mo Linqing took off her apron and hung it on the side. The breakfast she had prepared was
already placed on the table.
Tuanzi rubbed his eyes and leaned against the door edge, unwilling to say, "Dad, his voice is
tired. I want to sleep in today."
Mo Linqing said, "Go brush your teeth and wash your face. Let's talk after dinner."
Just as it was time to turn around and heat up a cup of milk, Mo Linqing turned back again.
Tuanzi was already asleep on the carpet, with a small Tuanzi lying on all fours.
Mo Linqing took Tuanzi to the bathroom, placed it on a stool, handed over his toothbrush,
and said, "Brush your teeth."
"Dad, you have a cruel heart. Even though Yinyin is so tired that she can't open her eyes,
you still want Yinyin to brush her teeth and wash her face, and have to eat. You're too bad!"
Tuanzi was too excited last night because she hadn't seen her father for nearly two months.
She spent the whole night chatting and chattering, wanting her father to tell stories and
play house with her. She tossed and turned until late.
Mo Linqing woke up in the middle of the night. When he woke up, Tuanzi was looking at
him with an expectant expression on his face, saying, "Dad, keep going, keep telling the
story.".
Mo Linqing once again confirmed the degree of unreliability of the vice personality, as long
as someone like him can handle playing with the child until midnight.
From the bottom of his heart, Mo Linqing distinguishes himself from the deputy personality
very clearly and does not treat them as one person. Mo Linqing is very clear about his
personality and will never do what the deputy personality does.
Those reckless, hilarious, out of control, and those associated with such words have
nothing to do with him.
Mo Linqing suddenly helped Tuanzi squeeze toothpaste and then bent down to brush her
teeth. Tuanzi immediately woke up and couldn't believe it, looking at her father.
Bad dad likes to tease her and play with her. If it were a bad dad helping her brush her
teeth, Tuanzi would think it's still possible.
But... good dad
Mo Linqing's handsome face was still calm and expressionless, but Tuanzi felt that her
father was very serious and he was helping her brush her teeth very seriously.
Mo Linqing's hands were very flexible and light when doing the experiment. Even if it was
the first time he helped the child brush his teeth, he did it very well without causing any
pain to Tuanzi. Tuanzi enjoyed letting his father brush his teeth, and after finishing, he
consciously extended his little face, which was very clear.
Brushing my teeth and washing my face, baba!
Mo Guosheng waited for thousands of times, finally waiting for his son's car to come.
Tuanzi jumped out of the car first, ran over with short legs, arms outstretched, and rushed
up like a small shell.
"Grandpa, Yin Yin is here. Yin Yin has taken Dad home!"
Mo Guosheng repeatedly agreed that if the wheelchair under his body were to be
supported by the guards, it would have been thrown away by small shells.
He smiled and pinched Tuanzi's face, not treating his two-month-old son well, and even
feeling a bit jealous because of this guy. His obedient granddaughter is making a fuss every
day to go find his father and wait for him, so he doesn't have time to stay at home and talk
to this terrible old man.
The grandfather and grandson looked at each other with tears in their eyes. Tuanzi took
advantage of Baba's proximity and whispered, "Grandpa, don't tell Dad about my snacks.
He's bad and stole all the snacks hidden by Yinyin."
Mo Guosheng thought of the small box of precious snacks hidden in the cabinet by his
obedient granddaughter, and his eyes were full of laughter. He coaxed, "Okay, okay, this is
the secret of our grandfather and grandson. Your father doesn't know, we won't let him
know!"
These two voices can be heard from a few steps away.
As Mo Linqing walked by, his footsteps were barely visible.
Mo Guosheng looked up at the two small soldiers guarding the door as wooden figures,
with a slight furrow in his brows.
Are these two following his son?
 Chapter 132 – Research Expert Dad (Ending)

Having served as a veteran for a lifetime and worked in the military headquarters for a
lifetime, Mo Guosheng now holds this position and naturally realizes where these two
young soldiers who came with his son came from.
These two little furry heads obediently saluted him and shouted hello to the leader.
Mo Guosheng knew at a glance what these two were doing.
An intelligence worker?
Sending Tuanzi to play with the dog, Mo Guosheng entered the study, and Mo Linqing also
entered.
Mo Guosheng looked serious and said, "Have you developed any skills? You didn't come
back to the laboratory for research? How did you attract two followers so well?"
Mo Linqing said, "It doesn't affect."
Under the old man's blowing beard and glaring eyes, Mo Linqing briefly explained the
cause and effect, without saying anything that should not be said,
Explained everything that could be said.
The original intention of the vice personality was to share memories, and Mo Linqing also
knew, but he did not intend to tell the truth.
Hiding this section, the deputy did not do anything irreparable.
These two people outside are talking for a while, and when they feel that he is no longer
dangerous, they will naturally withdraw. It is true that his life is not like his, and he is now
considered an invisible person.
Mo Guosheng automatically understood it as two restless interns who, after not being able
to join their son's project team and being caught, were randomly clinging to and biting his
son, which is why someone from above was sent to supervise.
After brainstorming for a while, he felt a little more comfortable and advised, "Remember,
be honest, don't do anything messy. No one is worth mentioning in front of the country."
"Our descendants of the Mo family may not be patriotic, but we must never do anything
that would harm the interests and face of the country."
"You've become a father now, you need to set a correct direction for Xiaoguaibao's life, you
can't go astray."
Mo Linqing's face was light and he nodded. These words were more appropriate for the
vice personality to listen to.
After the experiment ended, Mo Linqing sealed and submitted the results, so he took a
leave and stayed at home for several days.
Mr. Dudu, the big black backed dog adopted by the Vice Personality and Tuanzi, disliked Mo
Linqing very much. It seemed to see that the owner was not the main owner and had a very
hostile attitude towards him, often making attacks on him.
Then she was hugged by the little owner and pressed under her chubby body. Tuanzi
scolded the dog with a gentle voice and said, "Dudu, don't bully Baba!"
Da Heibei let out a groan of grievance, and Tuanzi reached out his chubby finger and
nodded at Heibei's head, earnestly educating him, "This dad is also a dad, the best sounding
dad. You should learn to treat everyone equally and not be biased!"
"You can't be biased in your Yinyin, otherwise Dad will get angry."
Blackback let out a growl, unsure if he understood or not.
Tuanzi continued to ramble on and on, all about instilling in the dog how good and great
her father is.
The villain stood behind Tuanzi, the system couldn't bear to look straight at her, and the
little cub started again. It's not scary to talk nonsense, but what's scary is that she's still a
licking dog, and her killing power is very strong.
Days flew by like flying chickens and dogs. On the fifth day, the research institute called,
and the dean rarely lost his usual serious posture. His tone was urgent and excited, "Xiao
Mo, this project has been completed!"
We have preliminarily passed the experiment of the expert group composed of the senior
professors above, and it has been preliminarily confirmed that this medicine does indeed
have the effect of killing all known viruses. Its effect is very domineering. Any virus in front
of it is like a paper tiger, without any resistance, it is eliminated. Xiao Mo, the credit you
have made this time is immeasurable. You will be recorded in history! You are a great hero
of humanity and our country Great hero! " The dean exclaimed, "If a terminal illness can be
cured, then the average human life expectancy can be extended by at least another five to
ten years!"
Because from the beginning, Mo Linqing had a clear plan and a sense of anticipation in his
heart. He was not surprised by this. After the dean finished talking about it, he finally said a
word calmly.
Dean: "..."
"You already have confidence?"
"I won't do projects that I'm not sure about."
Upon reflection, the dean realized that Mo Linqing had already been studying the key
aspects of this project before starting it. The powerful weapon that could devour all viruses
was the magical virus named Z by Mo Linqing.
Even in the future, this virus can not only be used in the pharmaceutical field, but may also
play a greater role, such as in environmental protection? In terms of aviation?
There are many places where such a powerful devouring ability can be used. If we hadn't
studied the nemesis of the Z virus, no matter how powerful this function is, we wouldn't
have dared to use it. But now it has taken two months, and Mo Linqing has even taken out
its nemesis, just like a perfect weapon that will only bring benefits to humanity and not
devour the master.
On the other hand, after this life-saving medicine named z received continuous recognition
from the expert group, the upper management was all alarmed.
The leader learned about this matter at the first time and stayed up all night, thinking a lot.
The next day, he woke up spirited and asked the security guard to call out the experts and
professors, the officials in charge of the relevant fields, and then made a phone call to the
great hero. He wanted to personally meet this unparalleled genius, the pillar of the country.
"By the way, are the people sent over still monitoring them?"
"Withdrawal, withdraw quickly." After three withdrawals in a row, the leader said, "We
cannot let the hearts of the great heroes be cold. I believe that those who can make this
kind of divine medicine must have a heart for the world."
"How difficult is it to study this thing? You can think of it even if you don't understand it?"
"Why have humans developed for thousands of years and still suffer from various diseases
and terminal illnesses, yet we are powerless to deal with them?"
"Is it because everyone else has been stupid since ancient times? Isn't it because everyone
doesn't want to find a cure for terminal illness?"
"No, it's because no one can make it! No one!"
"But today Comrade Mo Linqing has achieved it. His tireless research and stunning
performance have finally shaken a key that has threatened humanity for thousands of
years."
"I dare to conclude that as long as this medicine is presented to the world, people all over
the world will applaud for our country of China and our great expert in traditional Chinese
medicine, Professor Mo!"
The minister spoke with an excited and passionate expression on his face.
The rest of the attendees couldn't help but feel agitated. Admittedly, this medicine is not yet
going on the market so soon, nor will it be applied to clinical patients so soon. However,
just thinking about the scene a few months later, after passing clinical trials and being put
into use, a sense of pride and pride arises.
World First! A medication that can cure terminal illnesses! What kind of cancer gives hope
for survival! As long as it is not a congenital genetic disease, but a lesion formed by
acquired viral infection, it can be cured!
This probability has almost reached a terrifying percentage of 100%.
The leader listened to them with a smile, and after a while, he looked at Mo Linqing and
said, "I have heard about things a while ago. You can focus on research, little Mo. You don't
need to worry about anything else. This time, I will represent the country and the people.
Thank you."
Mo Linqing nodded lightly.
The reason why Lin Ju's space spiritual spring water played a significant role in the smooth
and rapid development of the antidote to the Z virus this time.
Even Mo Linqing's next project has a new idea, which is to develop a new "spirit spring" to
see if it can replicate the same material. This special material is very strange, mild in
nature, and has the magical effect of repairing cells and activating cell potential.
Lin Ju, who is still being held captive without seeing the sun, couldn't have imagined that
the villain not only used her Lingquan water to complete this project several months ahead
of schedule, but also planned to continue squeezing the value of Lingquan water, and had a
wild idea of replicating Lingquan water.
If I knew, I'm afraid I would spit out a mouthful of blood.
But this day is not far either.
Lin Jue was officially charged and successfully tried and imprisoned to serve her sentence.
I saw that man on TV in the prison cafeteria three months later, the demon like man who
sent her here!
The host said, "The Z drug recently launched in major hospitals is from Professor Mo's
hands. Can this drug really cure all known terminal illnesses caused by viral infections with
100% no side effects?"
Mo Linqing: "Being able to go public indicates that it has passed the validation of various
clinical levels."
Host: "May I ask what was the original intention of Professor Mo's research on this drug?"
Mo Linqing: "I'm interested."
Host: "... Does Professor Mo know that he has a large number of fans all over the world
now?"
Mo Linqing: "I don't know."
The host finally couldn't help but twitch her eyelids and chuckle awkwardly. She is at least
one of CCTV's famous mouthpieces, saying that she is invincible in the world. Today, she
has encountered a nemesis, and Professor Mo, this strange person, always manages to talk
the world to death.
The significance of this new drug is too significant, and the whole world is paying attention
to it. Even some countries are eager to win it, and the host doesn't ask many questions, so
he changed the topic.
She must make Professor Mo add at least two sentences on the same topic! Otherwise, her
reputation will have to end on Professor Mo's side.
After thinking for a moment, the host said, "I heard Professor Mo has a three-and-a-half-
year-old daughter?"
"We all know that Professor Mo is obsessed with research and has been unmarried ever
since, so this child...?"
Mo Linqing frowned slightly and said, "My sister-in-law's child, in order to facilitate taking
care of her, my father has transferred her to my name."
The barrage was filled with laughter and screams of Professor Mo's handsomeness, and
there was no more. He fell silent for a moment.
A note in red font drifted by, "It is known that Professor Mo came from a red family, and his
brother and sister-in-law were soldiers and martyrs who sacrificed their lives."
"Wuwuwu, Professor Mo's daughter is so pitiful, it hurts!"
"Speaking of which, Professor Mo is very handsome and great, right? But... can he take care
of children with this Mo De emotional chat that can be so cold? Didn't he make the child
cry?"
"Am I the only one curious about what that child looks like? I don't know if he inherits
Professor Mo's good looks."
"The daughter who can be Professor Mo may be like Professor Mo, a little Professor Mo
who has no emotions."
The host said, "Let's take a look at the interviews with colleagues from Professor Mo's
research institute."
A pre recorded VCR was played on TV, featuring interviews with several researchers.
Pass the microphone to them.
"I heard that Professor Mo's daughter often goes to your research institute and has eaten in
the cafeteria. Are you familiar with her? What is your opinion?"
"Professor Mo's daughter, Xiaoyinyin, is particularly cute. She is chubby and round, much
more beautiful than Professor Mo! Her appearance is comparable to that of a doll!"
"Xiaoyinyin is very well behaved, cute, sensible, and polite. She greets everyone sweetly
and is completely different from Professor Mo's personality. However, Professor Mo dotes
on her very much, and it is only natural that everyone will like Xiaoyinyin. No one can
refuse her!"
"Hey, Xiaoyin is good at everything, but it's a bit difficult to describe in a single word..."
Host: "What?"
"Then I said it, delete this paragraph for me, don't broadcast it, don't let Professor Mo see
it."
"Our little Yinzi is a good little baby, beautiful, sweet, and cute. She was just confused by
Professor Mo and boasted about her strength. She would follow Professor Mo's buttocks
every day and pat Rainbow Fart, taking one bite at a time was the best. We gave her
something delicious, but we couldn't bear to eat it. We would definitely share it with
Professor Mo, remember one time..."
The researcher said hi and accidentally revealed a lot of information.
Mo Linqing's fingertips moved slightly, sitting quietly in the studio.
The audience was boiling.
Anyone who can fire bullet comments is never idle, and their curiosity is heightened by a
VCR.
What is it that makes a peerless little cutie praised by those research experts who are
solely focused on research? It's not an exaggeration to say that they are the group pets of
their pharmaceutical research institute.
After playing VCR, the host smiled and said, "I believe the audience has also seen this
segment. Do Professor Mo have anything to say about it?"
Mo Linqing said, "Is there anything else? If it's okay, I have to go home."
The host looked bewildered and asked, "Go back, go home?"
The man was completely oblivious, with a faint and handsome profile, he said; "Well, go
home and cook for your daughter."
Host: "..."
Audiences: "..."
So after watching a VCR, your elderly person only remembered one thing, which is to go
home and cook for your daughter?!
The host quickly spoke up, afraid that it would be too late. "You don't need to go home and
cook. In order to surprise you, your daughter invited us to the show without prior notice!"
Mo Linqing paused in his footsteps and sat back.
On the barrage, he was laughing crazy, "Hahaha, he laughed to death 55555555."
"Professor Mo: Are you playing with me???"
"My daughter's control over strength is right!"
"Professor Qimo, what kind of divine is your daughter? She is so pampered by the male god,
and I am in my twenties. How can I break my envy?"
In a serious celebrity interview program, a childlike nursery rhyme music rang out. A
delicate and cute group of pink carved jade figurines, dressed in a pink princess dress,
walked into the studio with short legs held by the staff, and was carried onto the stage by
the staff.
As soon as Tuanzi came in, her eyes locked on her father. After gaining freedom, she
immediately rushed over and hugged her father's thigh. Little Naiyin loudly shouted,
"Baba!"
The host's mouth twitched, as the group at the research institute said... they have a great
relationship!
The audience's eyes lit up and they began to barrage, saying, "Wow! So cute! Kawaii!!!!!!!!
How can the impoverished language of those research enthusiasts in the research institute
describe one tenth of the cuteness of human monsters?"
"I like it! I took a screenshot of the scene where the host waved at Little Cute, but Little Cute
rushed towards Dad with her head down. Hahaha, laugh for a year!"
"Cute wuwuwuwuwu! It's great to receive orders from Mo Jiao! You can have a cute little
baby without getting married. What is this peerless good destiny?"
"Speaking of which, they have a father daughter appearance similar to Professor Mo, with
some similarities between their eyebrows and eyes, but different personalities haha."
"Professor Mo, a research maniac with no emotions, needs a cute and adorable little cub to
cure him!"
"I declare that I have become a fan of Mo Zai Zai!"
"I heard that when Professor Mo was developing that Z drug, the little one went to the
research institute to stay guard for two months in a row. I was so moved and cried! The
little one is so considerate!"
Lin Jue didn't even finish the meal she had finally called, staring blankly at the TV in a daze.
She is a woman and doesn't have a good time in prison, especially since the prisoners here
are all special cases and none of them are easy to deal with. Lin Ju, who has been living
under the greenhouse, has suffered a lot here.
She looked down at the cold food, two white Mantou, a small plate of boiled vegetables, two
pieces of Braised pork belly and an orange, which was her lunch.
Lin Ju tugged at the corner of her mouth, lowering her head, forcing herself not to watch
the two "enemies" on TV, big and small, and not wanting to hear the voices on TV.
But the sound from the TV was loud and kept coming into her ears.
She heard the host keep asking questions, asking Mo Linqing how to get along with the
child. This time, he talked a lot more and finally broke the previous situation of dead
chatting.
Accompanied by the milky voice of Tuanzi, she occasionally interjected, enjoying herself
harmoniously.
A few prisoners beside him were also watching, and Lin Jue heard them say, "Professor Mo
is a good person. If that kind of medicine comes out, my mother will be saved! I really
appreciate him. If it weren't for the inconvenience in prison, I would really like to pray for
him with three sticks of incense sooner or later."
"People and children are also cute, so lucky!"
Lin Jue moved her mouth and didn't say a word. Has that person's fame already grown so
great that even the troublemakers in prison have heard of and admired him so much?
"Hey, Linju, what kind of eyes are you looking at? You want to get beaten up, right?"
Lin Ju shrunk her neck and muttered, "No, no."
That night, Lin Jue was in the small bed in prison, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and
a heart wrenching pain flowed from her heart to her limbs.
She even felt the bones ache, as if they were broken and reassembled. She moaned and
struggled to beg her fellow inmates to help her call for a doctor.
The prison was busy for most of the night, but nothing was detected. At dawn, everyone
was horrified to find that Lin Ju had turned into a monster!
Amidst unbearable pain and a desire to bite, Lin Ju vaguely thought of what the demon had
said, "Half a year."
Half a year has passed since she was injected with the virus.
Not many in a day, not many in a day.
 Chapter 133 – Research Expert Dad (Extra 1)

For Mo Linqing, there were two unexpected events in his life.

One day, suddenly, there was a little soft and clingy daughter in my life.
Another one day, when I heard my daughter shouting "bad baba" at me, it felt like I
suddenly saw that saliva stained tooth mark on Tuanzi's face
He found himself with an extra person in his body, strictly speaking, he developed a second
personality.
This personality is rebellious, domineering, heartless, and reckless. He wants to cause
trouble every day, especially when Mo Linqing finds him very dangerous. This is a
personality without a sense of morality, and he may secretly poke and plan to cause trouble
at any time for certain reasons, such as creating a virus to destroy the world.
Mo Linqing made a hypothesis that if there was no daughter named Mo Yinyin in his life,
would he never be able to discover a secondary personality?
Will the uncontrollable personality of a parapersonality, which has no one or thing to love
and cherish in this world, create chaos recklessly, and even... destroy everything?
Later, Mo Linqing learned about some of the confessions made by Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing.
They claimed to be people who had traveled through time and were reborn, vowing that
they were the great villains who would destroy the world in the future and would enjoy
torturing.
With the promotion of Z medicine, the terminally ill population nationwide and even
globally have been redeemed. Mo Linqing has been elected as the father of traditional
Chinese medicine and is wildly admired and admired by countless people who have gained
new life.
As time goes by, six months, a year, or two years, patients who receive medication
injections are bouncing around and their bodies are even better than before. Some
underlying illnesses have also been cured, fully confirming the powerful efficacy of the
medication.
At this point, no one will believe what Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing said in the past. It's just that they
were in a hurry to seek medical treatment and fabricated things for the so-called
"salvation".
Mo Linqing has received numerous honors, including numerous international awards and
even medical awards from people around the world who have been cured, including many
wealthy and high-ranking officials. They gathered together to establish a foundation under
the name of Mo Linqing and create a medical award.
This international level folk medicine award is widely recognized, and researchers in the
field of traditional Chinese medicine are proud to have won this award, which can even be
said to be the highest ranking award in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.
At this time, Mo Linqing was already at the level of an academician, a representative figure
in the field of Chinese medicine, and one of the top ten most influential figures in the world
in the past decade.
People respect him, revere him, admire him, and no one will doubt any of his words and
actions.
Only Mo Linqing knew clearly that if - without that sticky and ghostly person around, if he
hadn't discovered the existence of another personality.
As Lin Ju and Li Jiaxing have said, it is highly likely that something will happen.
This is the result of countless inferences made by Mo Linqing.
In his leisure time, Mo Linqing had consulted with a psychologist, consulted with relevant
questions, self-taught psychology, and even obtained certification. Both the experts and
himself told him that in order to cure a dual personality, the only way is to merge the two
personalities into one, integrate them into his consciousness, and there is no second
consciousness, which is the true cure.
Dual personality is strictly different from schizophrenia. Schizophrenia is the inability of
consciousness to remain clear and somewhat chaotic, but Mo Linqing, like this, has two
independent consciousness coexisting in the brain. While both consciousness exist
independently, they both act like normal people, have clear consciousness, can think
independently, and are even better than ordinary people.
Mo Linqing has been to his friends who have studied psychology twice. Whenever hypnosis
occurs, Tuanzi's voice always appears in his ears, shouting "good dad, bad dad" and causing
trouble.
She said, "Baba, I haven't seen any bad Baba for a long time. Do you want to think of him?
Anyway, Yinyin thinks about it."
"Baba, bad Baba took me to the square to play today, and also bought a little pig kite. It was
really fun!"
"Baba, bad Baba kissed me, so what about you?"
"Oh my, if Baba doesn't take the initiative any further, Yinyin will be biased and damage
Baba!"
"..."
Hypnosis naturally did not go on, and after Mo Linqing gave up on integrating his
secondary personality, his life was very exciting.
It can be called chicken flying and dog jumping.
——
After becoming an academician, Mo Linqing had few projects that required him to lead the
team. He had almost reached the pinnacle in this field, entering the state of caring for the
elderly and children ahead of schedule.
The annual International Children's Day is a day when chickens fly and dogs leap.
This festival has nothing to do with Academician Mo, but his daughter, who just started
kindergarten this year, is a child's genius.
Tuanzi was so happy that her sixth birthday collided with International Children's Day.
Early in the morning, grandparents, uncles, aunts, cousins, and fruit brothers all called
Tuanzi and sent a driver to deliver gifts.
A cart full of gifts, Tuanzi sat in the pile of gifts, holding her chubby cheeks and showing a
satisfied smile. She sighed, "Baba, can I be considered wealthy now?"
"No wonder the girl in our class said during her wish that she hopes to receive gifts every
day. Yin Yin used to think she was too greedy, but now she thinks this wish is very good."
Tuanzi looked at his father with a sparkling gaze and said, "Because, because Yinyin also
experienced the joy of receiving gifts, so..."
Mo Linqing looked down at her daughter, Tuanzi sitting cross legged on the carpet,
surrounded by gifts, dolls, dolls, snacks, beautiful dresses, everything.
She casually held a gift in her arms, tilted her little head slightly embarrassed, and blushed.
"So, dad, can Yinyin make a wish to receive the gift every year for her birthday cake this
year?"
"Why not every day?" Mo Linqing asked.
"Because in the story, it's said that being too greedy is not good. Yin Yin wants to leave
some good luck for her father!"
"Dad is so good..."
Tuanzi chattered like a chatterbox, counting gifts one by one, happily counting them.
At the age of six, Tuanzi still looks innocent, even if she doesn't lack anything, but a
beautiful little dress is enough for her to be happy, and she can never finish speaking until
tomorrow.
Mo Linqing accompanied her in counting, thinking that even at the ages of eight, eighteen,
and eighty, he was still his innocent little girl.
Bad dad always likes to bully Tuanzi. He suddenly appeared at the six-year-old birthday
party and was messed up by him.
Snatching Tuanzi cake to eat, hiding the precious gifts that Tuanzi received, leaving only the
ugly handmade doll she gave.
Tuanzi was furious.
After smashing the bad cake, it disappeared. Tuanzi knew he couldn't vent his anger. Faced
with the good cake, Tuanzi couldn't say anything to hum at you.
Turn your still round little body over and hold the back of your head towards your dad.
Even if it's not alone, it's still a father who should bear a little bit of her anger.
On the second day after the birthday party, the deputy character came out again. Tuanzi is
now very refined, coaxing her father to eat the chicken cake that sells well on East Street.
She said that as long as her father helps her buy it back, the transliteration will not be
angry.
Mo Linqing snapped his fingers, isn't that easy?
Pick up the car key and go out.
He even wore a mask specially, and the fans of the owner Ge are really annoying. They have
to watch, take photos, and sign everywhere they go.
What a fool!
In the living room of Nuo Da, Tuanzi and Big Dog sat on the ground. Tuanzi picked up the
phone book and made one call after another.
First... call grandpa.
Mo Guosheng received his granddaughter's phone call in an extremely good mood early in
the morning, almost answering in seconds when his granddaughter's soft and sticky voice
came from the other end.
"Grandpa, dad bullied me."
Mo Guosheng raised his eyebrows.
"Dad snatched my gift, ate my cake, and even damaged one of my teddy bears."
Mo Guosheng snorted, "Wait, Grandpa will avenge you! This brat!"
Tuanzi hung up the phone, covered her mouth and chuckled. She wasn't idle and
immediately rang the phone again.
"Is grandma there? Is grandpa also here?"
"There's nothing wrong, it's just that the gift you gave to Yinyin yesterday was snatched
away by Bad Baba..."
Mr. Su and Mrs. Su said, "!!!!!"
"Hello Uncle? Baba, he bullied me..."
"Auntie, what are you doing?"
"Yinyin doesn't have a beautiful little dress to wear, can you give me a gift?"
"The little dress I gave yesterday? Oh, it was snatched away by Baba..."
"Wait!"
"Wang Wang Wang." The black backed person on the side shouted twice after the little
master hung up the phone, wagging his tail happily as if calling the little master.
The system was stunned, and the little cub grew even longer. She is now a cub who fully
knows how to use surrounding resources to seek revenge for herself, and has a good record
of revenge
The system lit a candle for Mo Linqing.
Why not treat Mo Linqing as a vice personality? Because
However, after waiting in line for half an hour, Mo Linqing felt a bit uneasy when he
returned home again.
There are several familiar cars in the garage downstairs.
When he went upstairs again, he wanted to open the door with the key and found that the
door had opened itself.
His cub's uncle was staring at him, rubbing his hands and waiting to beat him up.
Looking at it again, yo ha, it's full of people inside. Yesterday's Tuanzi birthday banquet
didn't even come together like this.
Tuanzi's grandparents, uncles, aunts, three little cousins, and their whole family have all
come to mobilize.
And their old man.
Everyone was sitting in the living room, and when they saw him coming over, they turned
their heads and stared at him intently.
Mr. Mo knocked on his cane and took the lead in challenging, "Did you bully Yin Yin again?"
"How did you become a father? After so many years, academicians have become a father
and are still doing unreliable things?"
"Hand over Yinyin's clothes, toys, and everything!"
"How ugly are the toys you made yourself? You don't know in your heart?"
"Doing such an unreliable thing again..."
When Mo Linqing woke up, he was being scolded by his father to the point of bloodshed.
The elders of the group around him were staring at him, as if they were about to take action
if they didn't agree.
Tuanzi was protected by her three little cousins in the middle, and a pile of gifts were
placed beside her.
Mo Linqing: "..."
There are still many days like this, and they will continue to grow in the future.
——
[The following is unrelated to the main text and is a post apocalyptic passage back to the
original world]
This is the third year after the apocalypse
Mo Linqing came and went alone, even though there was always a group of messy ghosts
following behind him.
That foolish master finally discovered his existence after the outbreak of the Z virus.
Mo Linqing was already prepared for this, he took the lead in swallowing the main
personality, and from then on, this body belonged to him alone.
Three years have passed, and the world has become chaotic. A small group of people who
have been infected with the virus have survived, and their body genes have mutated,
producing powerful abilities, known as superpowers.
The other part is not infected by the virus, but also has no ability to mutate. It is still the
same as before the end of the day. It is an ordinary person.
Half of the humans have mutated into monsters and become another new species, losing
their rationality and ugly appearance. People call them zombies.
A world like purgatory, stumbling for three years.
These three years are enough to make Mo Linqing bored.
He thought, why not just die for it? He also did a good deed to these foolish humans, saving
them from struggling, didn't he?
Although Mo Linqing is the public enemy of the entire world and the most terrifying
existence in everyone's nightmare.
But most of the time, when Mo Linqing walks on the street, no one will recognize him.
He likes to play cross dressing games, likes to tease people, and likes to see people foolishly
covered in their bones, just like teasing small animals.
Mo Linqing pretended to be an ordinary person in distress, as well as an extraordinary
superpower who led a team out. Listening to their struggles to survive and cursing him, Mo
Linqing felt happy.
But recently, Mo Linqing has been unwilling to disguise himself. He has played this kind of
game for three years.
Mo Linqing asked Dog Leggers to send a notice in his name, telling people that he is
destroying the base and if they want to find him, they can come.
As soon as the news came out, survivors from various bases packed their bags and formed
teams to rush towards the destruction base.
Major bases have launched a call to go north and destroy the bases in the name of
suppressing Mo Linqing.
#Killing that demon # became the slogan of the survivors.
For the past three years, due to the chaos of the world order, no one has gone to work or
produce food. Most people's resources are not abundant, and it can be said that they are
very poor. Being so poor can make people break their heads and compete for a bag of
instant noodles.
So on the way north to the destruction base of Molinqing's headquarters, the survivors
were all searching for food while rushing on their way.
Survivors who firmly believed that Mo Linqing must still be in the main camp did not
expect that Mo Linqing was also among these teams.
He is tall, has long legs, and a good face. He is dressed in black clothes and even wears a
black windbreaker. His slight cleanliness makes him dress very clean even in the
apocalypse, and his clothes look new.
In the apocalypse, the strong are usually not judged by how well you eat, but by how well
you dress and your mental state, in order to determine whether you are a strong person.
After all, if someone with a yellow face, thin skin, and dirty body is destined to struggle for
survival, only those who are clean, tidy, and energetic are recognized as strong individuals.
Mo Linqing's appearance is clearly a strong figure, even though he hasn't made a few
moves, there are still a few small tails following behind him along the way, consciously
taking him as the leader.
At this moment, they are in the warehouse under a supermarket.
This is a relatively fresh warehouse that has not been looted many times, and there is still
something to eat inside.
Even though three years have passed, most of the items have passed their shelf life and are
still a good source of food for survivors.
Mo Linqing lazily walked in, clearly not interested in the food around him, and others didn't
dare to ask. Strong people may not lack such a little food.
Kill a few zombies swaying in, and Mo Linqing walks up to a dusty container.
He kicked his toes casually and suddenly heard a groaning sound coming from inside the
container.
A soft and creamy little voice hummed intermittently... as if crying?
Others also heard it, and although the following ones were not very capable, they were at
least psychic beings who were clear in their ears and eyes. They couldn't hear any
movement. If they couldn't hear it, they should have been eaten by the zombies long ago.
They gathered around.
Looking at Mo Linqing, he tentatively asked, "Sir, did you also hear?"
"What sound is it?"
"How... does it feel like a child's crying?"
"It's been a while since no one came into this underground warehouse, why are there
children hiding inside?"
In the apocalypse, there is great risk in any unknown, and people dare not act recklessly,
subconsciously looking at the most powerful among them.
Mo Linqing squinted his eyes with interest and approached.
"Sir, be careful. I heard that some zombies with sound abilities have learned to disguise
human voices to attract prey."
Tuanzi hid inside the cabinet and dared not speak. She was so hungry that Uncle System
didn't know why he threw her here. She had been waiting here for a whole day. Uncle
System said it was dangerous outside and didn't allow her to open the door of the cabinet.
He asked her to wait patiently for her father to come and save her.
The door outside this cabinet is closed, and the ventilation hole is on the other side of the
wall. Tuanzi didn't smell her father's scent, but it made her extremely anxious.
Hungry and tired.
She couldn't help but want to cry, she wanted to eat cake.
Tuanzi wiped his tears and thought, when she saw Baba, she would eat ten big Mantou!
And drink yogurt, strawberry flavored!
 Chapter 134 – Research Expert Dad (Extra 2)

Time passes by second by second.

A few survivors raised their weapons and took a few steps further, standing guard beside
Mo Linqing. If a voice powered zombie called a disguiser ran out of it, they could intercept
it in time.
Mo Linqing is not nervous at all, not because he is strong enough, but even if he dies, he
doesn't feel too scared.
The slender hand touched the small cabinet door that was making a sound, and Mo Linqing
paused, frightening everyone to hold their breath.
Mo Linqing chuckled lightly.
The cabinet door was slowly opened, and external light poured into the enclosed cabinet.
Tuanzi squinted his eyes, covered them with two chubby claws, and secretly looked
through his fingers.
Looking at her, her eyes lit up.
The next second, the collar was lifted by someone, and the whole ball was held in the hands
of those slender large handles.
Mo Linqing let out a click.
The rest of the crowd was stunned.
How could this be a child? Still a three-year-old baby?
It has been three years since the end of the world, and various reasons such as malnutrition
and daily survival have led to a sharp decline in the birth rate. Nowadays, it is almost
common to see small children, all of whom are gray faced adults.
And now, the child in front of them, who appeared to be only around three or four years
old, was not only a genuine milk doll, but also looked even better than everyone present.
Take a look at the plump little body of Yuxue, the plump hands that are as tender as lotus
roots, and the round face. She is dressed in a pink dress, clean and delicate like a cute doll.
Not only do they look better than those in the apocalypse, but they are also the kind of
children who are well pampered and nurtured by their families before the apocalypse.
Mo Linqing placed his big hand under the creaking nest of the ball and carefully examined
the person in front of him.
After adjusting the light, Tuanzi was so happy that she almost cried. She finally found her
father! Uncle System didn't lie to her, Dad really came to find her!
Tuanzi reached out her chubby hand and raised it high, while Xiaonanyin shouted, "Dad!"
Everyone: "!!!"
I thought it was a zombie. It wasn't a zombie that came out of the cabinet. It was a little
baby, and even when I came up, I called out to the strong ones in their team, Dad?
Mo Linqing squinted her eyes and patrolled Tuanzi's face. Tuanzi smiled happily, her big
eyes filled with affection and surprise.
The crowd's gaze wandered back and forth between Mo Linqing and the ball in his hand,
horrified to find that this child really looked a bit similar to Mo Linqing!
Is this child really the biological daughter left behind by this strong person?
Mo Linqing also discovered that if it were someone else, it would be inevitable that the light
would be dark, and it may not be possible to see someone who looks similar to him.
However, as a split personality, Mo Linqing is very clear about the appearance of the
protagonist's body.
Tuanzi was not afraid of any danger and shouted for Baba to hold her, "Don't let this sound
clip in, Yinyin is uncomfortable."
She has a milky and demanding voice, "Baba, Yinyin is hungry."
"Yin Yin wants to eat Mantou and drink yogurt."
"It would be even better if there were cakes."
Everyone couldn't help but swallow their saliva, yogurt? Mantou? The most precious things
in the apocalypse are these things.
Yogurt was gone as early as the end of the world, and this thing has a short shelf life. After
no one produces it, would you like to drink it? Think beautifully! If you have clean water to
drink, you should be laughing!
As for Mantou, which was made of flour, it was not worth much before the end of the world.
One yuan was a lot of money. Now only those big bases have food to eat. Because the
supplies are getting more rare, flour is also one of the rare things, so only those high-level
people can eat it. Ordinary people have forgotten the taste of Mantou for a long time.
Tuanzi is fine without mentioning it. As soon as I said, people present could not help
recalling the taste, and felt hungry again.
Before the end of the world, even ordinary families could buy these requirements from
Tuanzi without blinking their eyes, but now
Looking at her confident and confident expression, even if she is cute and adorable,
everyone can't help but doubt life. Who is this child raised in a golden nest?
The mouth is Mantou yogurt. Why doesn't she go to heaven?
Mo Linqing smiled and held the dumpling in his hand, feeling a good sensation of flesh
breathing and bouncing.
"Little kid, do you want to eat something?"
"Dad, my name is Yinyin, not Xiaozi." Tuanzi was very dissatisfied and said, "Yinyin is
clearly Daddy's little treasure!"
"Sound? Little baby?"
"That's for sure!" Tuanzi looked proud and stretched his arms every inch, hugging his
father's neck and rubbing against it.
"Fortunately, Baba came to save me, and Yinyin is afraid."
Along the way, Tuanzi talked to himself, and a few survivors who followed Mo Linqing and
listened all the way felt that the child either misunderstood his father or was really the
daughter of this strong person. Otherwise, how could they say things like that?
If they hadn't seen the strong man come in with them and, under their witness, brought the
child out of the cabinet, no one would have suspected that it wasn't their biological father
and daughter.
Look at how familiar that child is from birth. His attitude towards this strong adult is
naturally affectionate, just like a father and daughter who have been together for a long
time. It's hard to believe that they are not biological, let alone that they really look a bit like
each other.
Mo Linqing stopped in his tracks and pinched his chubby cheeks, saying, "Where did you
come from?"
"Do you know me?"
Tuanzi said he knew him, "How could Yinyin not know Dad?"
When you ask her where she came from, she blinks and can't tell exactly where she came
from. Anyway, she's here to find her dad.
People only consider her young and unable to explain things clearly.
Mo Linqing didn't know where to take out a packet of bread and a bottle of mineral water,
handed it to Tuanzi, and said, "Let's eat."
The survivors following behind touched their withered stomachs and suddenly felt envious
of the little child.
If I had known that having the audacity to admit my father would have allowed me to eat
and drink for free, and there would have been strong people holding and protecting me,
they would have done the same!
To save face, even in my dreams, I want to find the owner to eat and cover up!
There was really such a stunned young man with a silly Chinese character face, about
twenty or thirty years old. He touched the back of his head and leaned over, "Sir, do you
still lack a son? Let's take a godfather, okay?"
Mo Linqing glanced at him, as if he was looking at a fool.
The guy behind him quickly pulled the goods back, what did he do to die?
Do you think you're a three year old girl with a sweet mouth and a pink carving?
Not to mention the strong ones, even they find it irritating. If they didn't throw this product
three meters away, it would be considered polite.
We headed north all the way, but within three days we arrived at the destruction base.
This destruction base is the stronghold of the human enemy Mo Linqing, built for him by
his henchmen. It is located in a city in the north, where snow accumulates year-round and
the climate is cold. Even after the end of the world, this place remains a world of ice and
snow.
The scenery is quite beautiful, looking clean and much more beautiful than other dirty and
messy cities after the end of the world. However, most people would not easily step here.
How can they keep warm without clothes or food? Don't freeze to death.
Along the way, Mo Linqing sat in the passenger seat of a military vehicle, driven by a young
man with a ball sitting on his lap.
Mo Linqing could always find some food to stuff into Tuanzi, but he couldn't tell where he
got it from, and everyone dared not explore. He wondered if the Strong Lord was a
legendary rare spatial superpower?
Entering the northern city, Mo Linqing took out another down jacket. The clothes he took
out were clearly what he was wearing, wide and long, enough to make Tuanzi a quilt.
Tuanzi was wrapped in a down jacket, revealing a silly smile.
When her father picked her up, he boldly held his father's face and gave him a smack on his
chin, "Baba is so good!"
Although she couldn't eat yogurt, Tuanzi was full. Tuanzi was young, but she wasn't a fool.
She saw what those uncles and aunties were eating.
And she still can't eat enough. Uncle and aunt are so tall that they eat less every meal than
her. Tuanzi thinks that Baba can support herself so much!
Mo Linqing got off the car, and the smile on his lips never faded.
This trip is worth it. I picked up a chubby doll, it's really fun.
The young man in charge of guarding the gate cheered when he saw the lord coming,
"Commander is back, Commander is back."
Mo Linqing walked into the inner city with his child in his arms, without looking askance.
The few people who came with him were dumbfounded.
Commander?
They stared stiffly at the tall figure of the man, and they rode with the devil Mo Linqing all
the way. Under his protection, they entrusted him with nothing and safely arrived in the
north city?
The silly man who said he wanted to recognize his father earlier spoke weakly, "Why, how
do you feel that adult is not that scary?"
Everyone couldn't help but think of the way this strong adult was taking care of the
children along the way, as if it wasn't that scary?
It's all about holding, eating, drinking, and dressing. Where did you find such a good dad?
Even my biological father may not be as good these days.
But now that they knew the identity of the adult, they hesitated for a moment and didn't
follow up. They turned around and went to a large yurt gathering place outside the base.
The gathering here are all teams from various places participating in the campaign against
Mo Linqing.
"Have you heard about it? That person seems to have gone out and brought back a child?
My son saw it with his own eyes."
"Child? Did you bring it back to cook and eat?"
"Where could he be so kind? Either he cooked the child to eat, or he conducted some
experiments on the child. Who is the poor child from? He has done evil!"
"What's the use of saying these things? Think about what you can say and do when you see
Mo Linqing tomorrow. This demon is really terrifying. It feels like we have to live on
tenterhooks every day."
"Hey, when will these days pass?"
Under the terrifying gaze of the base dog legs, Mo Linqing carried the child into his house.
Mo Linqing lives in the best spacious luxury villa in the base, with everything inside. He
lives alone because he dislikes noise and no one dares to live next to him, which is far away.
Mo Linqing arrived home and placed the dumpling on the ground.
Tuanzi had already run away, and the ignorant Tuanzi was amazed. She had always been
generous with her praise.
"Dad is indeed the most amazing, eating the fullest food and living in the best and largest
house!"
Mo Linqing felt comfortable with this round of flattery and pointed to the sofa, asking her
to sit on it.
"How can you repay me for wanting to stay here, eat and drink from me?"
Tuanzi looked at his father in disbelief and asked, "Isn't Yinyin my dad's little treasure?"
Tuanzi was happy to help her father with his work, but her father's words still shocked her.
Mo Linqing smiled and felt that this doll was quite narcissistic. How could she have the
confidence to live and eat for free when she was just a little old?
 Chapter 135 – Research Expert Dad (Extra 3)

Destroy the base and open the city gates today for the crusaders to enter.
The square inside the city was bustling with people, with their heads covered in darkness.
People of all skin colors were present, including those with blonde hair, brown hair, and
white skin from Europe and America, as well as those with black hair and yellow skin from
Asia and their own country. Black skinned African brothers were also not uncommon.
Today, the big guy came here with the sole purpose of punishing the damn Demon Master
Mo Linqing.
This demon is deeply evil. He has destroyed the world and humanity, and he should be
punished!
The most ideal is to kill him and air dry his body and hang it outside the gate of the
destruction base as a warning to others!
The survivors whispered and discussed that even though they didn't speak the same
language, they came together because of the same enemy and the same wish.
The most famous bases in the world today are the Bru, Liulan, and Marco bases of the
European and American Union, the Hope, Huaxia, and Jinya bases in Asia, and the Extreme
Base of the African Union.
There are countless small and medium-sized bases all over the world, and now these
representative large and small bases, as well as survivors from the senior management and
various teams of these bases, have arrived.
The ice and snow like northern city is heavily surrounded, and people have always been
cautious and even afraid when dealing with Mo Linqing. They have to use overwhelming
numbers to strengthen their courage.
The "provocation conference" to destroy the base, known as the "campaign conference" in
the eyes of survivors of major bases, officially began around 9 o'clock.
Since dawn, people have been waiting at the city gate one after another. At 8:30, the gate
opened and people poured in one after another.
As it approached nine o'clock, the square was already crowded with people, and survivors
either sat or stood in small groups, whispering about what would happen later.
They reached the same conclusion that they must take down Mo Linqing, this great demon,
today, no matter how much it costs.
Quickly, the big clock on the square rang at exactly the hour, with three thumping sounds.
People suddenly regained their senses, their faces serious.
Time passed by minute by second, and as they waited, the survivors went from being
prepared at the beginning to showing impatience and impatience on their faces.
Someone finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted, "Why hasn't Mo Linqing come out
yet? Didn't we agree on nine o'clock?"
"How did it drip? I dare not come out, right?"
The followers of the destruction base, a few dog legs have already been waiting on the
scene, and even dog legs have laid a red carpet all the way on the middle steps of the high
platform, not knowing that it is already the end of the world. Where did these people come
from to gather so many clean red carpets, making it grand like receiving the head of state.
The dog leg roared, "What's so urgent? What's wrong with our commander slowing down a
bit? You're not satisfied?"
"Be quiet, otherwise you won't be able to leave today!"
Mo Linqing is arrogant and self-centered, and his henchmen pretend to be in line with his
arrogance and arrogance, and their words deserve a lot of beating.
These few words instantly ignited the anger of the survivors like a flame, and the
atmosphere was tense as the protagonist approached before they could start fighting.
At this moment, people heard a milky sound.
A round little dumpling was wrapped in a strange "little cotton padded clothes", which
seemed to be temporarily made small with a large version of clothes. Wrapped on her, she
was as fat as a small soup dumpling, and could not walk easily. She walked with short legs,
and I didn't know when she climbed up from behind the platform.
She complained in a milky voice, "Dad, why don't you hug me?"
Tuanzi climbed very hard. Although his body was tightly wrapped, his short stature was
severely restricted in mobility due to wearing too much, and his face was flushed.
Tuanzi seemed unaware of the solemn situation where a disagreement was about to break
out, and she complained with a stern tone.
And because amplifiers were placed in all four corners of the high platform, Tuanzi's voice
appeared loud and clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present.
"..."
For a moment, the atmosphere became inexplicably quiet, and people's eyes shifted to the
back of the high platform.
The red carpet arranged in front didn't work. Just as everyone was exploring where the
child came from, a tall and handsome man in a black windbreaker walked up from behind
Tuanzi.
He walked slowly and was picked up by Tuanzi. He hugged his thigh tightly and couldn't
walk.
Tuanzi tried to climb up and beg for a hug.
Everyone was shocked and said, "Mo Linqing!"
If we were to say that from the moment we saw Mo Linqing, everyone would be surprised
and fearful. However, seeing the pink ball hanging on his leg and the image of Mo Linqing as
the Great Demon King that had always been exposed to the outside world had an
inexplicable sense of discord and a strange contrast.
For a moment, I was stunned and didn't know what to say.
Mo Linqing allowed the Tuanzi to pick him up, he was always free and did not walk to the
throne prepared for him by the lackeys in the middle of the high platform.
But instead, he stood there on the spot, waited for Tuanzi to climb up almost, picked her up,
and slipped her in his hand
Slowly and leisurely stepping up.
Dogs have a crazy admiration for Mo Linqing. They believe he is the king of the world
because he has the ability to destroy the world. This is simply too cool!
With the fervent loyalty of his henchmen towards Mo Linqing, the throne on the high
platform, from the second to the extreme, looked quite like that.
He was covered in crimson gold, carved with dragon patterns, and had a wide chair body
and back. Mo Linqing sat diagonally on it, Tuanzi looked left and right, and followed him
sitting next to Baba.
If it weren't for a chubby, pink and jade carved little bun sitting innocently next to the
demon king with cute eyes and a face.
This scene will definitely bring shock to the survivors. The towering demon sits on his
throne, disdaining the world. He is not even afraid of their overwhelming numbers. The
entire city of destruction only has three to five hundred people, how can it match the
hundreds of thousands of people rushing in?
There are at least 70000 to 80000 survivors standing below, and the darkness is
overwhelming. Even if one person spits, they can drown them.
Unfortunately, he is aloof and indifferent.
Now, sitting next to the demon king is a chubby little bun with short hands and feet, which
is inexplicably funny.
Some female survivors couldn't help but stare at the cute and delicate little chubby
dumpling, completely devoid of the same mood as before, almost forgetting the purpose of
coming today.
Tuanzi exclaimed, "Baba, why is the sound so loud?"
The female survivors had a smile on their aunt's face.
The male survivors twitched their lips. Is this the child that Mo Linqing brought back from
nowhere that everyone was passing on yesterday?
Someone couldn't help but mutter, "Didn't you get eaten?"
Not only was it not eaten, but Mo Linqing, this demon, seemed quite indulgent with this
baby doll.
Tuanzi has the courage to go up to heaven. As long as there is Baba around, she is fearless,
even in the face of so many uncles and aunts around her.
Mo Linqing hooked his lips and tugged at the plump cheeks on both sides of the ball. After
getting addicted, he finally turned his head to look at everyone.
"Today, I was planning to launch a virus that could spread through the air and cause death
worldwide in less than ten days."
Everyone was in a commotion, their eyes showing fear.
They absolutely believe that Mo Linqing has this ability and can also become so abnormal.
Mo Linqing paused for a moment before curling his lips and saying, "But just yesterday, I
changed my mind."
"I need you to live."
Survivors listened in confusion, how could Mo Linqing have such kindness? He wants them
to live???
How could it be!
Yes, how could the devil have a peaceful heart?
Mo Linqing asked, "Isn't it good to be alive?"
Everyone quickly shook their heads, of course it's okay, they want to live! But - would you
be so kind?
Has the sun in Beicheng risen from the west today?
Obviously not.
But Mo Linqing was not prepared to answer their doubts. He asked, "Only useful people
have value in life, do you think?"
It's already the end of the world, and ordinary people are the lowest level of people. They
have no strength to bind chickens, and even ordinary mutated wild chickens cannot
survive, living exceptionally hard.
For three years, the law of the jungle has become widely recognized.
The statement made by Mo Linqing is widely accepted by everyone present. Garbage is
difficult to survive, only capable people deserve to live.
At major base alliance meetings, extremists even proposed slaughtering ordinary people
because they only waste food and are not worthy of living in a time of decreasing supplies.
Although this proposal was rejected, it shows how difficult it is for people without the
ability to live.
Mo Linqing said, "Those who think they are useful should stand on the right, while those
who are useless should consciously stand on the left."
If it were at the beginning, the survivors would never listen to Mo Linqing. They came to
punish him, not to obey his command.
But now facing the terrifying "Ten Days Kneeling" virus of Mo Linqing, there are two people
standing behind his throne, holding a few suspicious bottles of liquid in their hands, and
everyone dare not gamble on what happens.
After careful consideration, with the tacit approval of the leaders of the major bases,
everyone consciously formed a team.
In about ten minutes, tens of thousands of people on the square had already lined up.
At first glance, the few households standing on the right are all of the same kind of
supernatural beings, and their clothing and mental appearance are relatively better.
Those standing on the left have a yellow skinned face, ragged clothes, and a desperate and
desolate aura. They dare not join the ranks of superpowers to make up for themselves.
Even if they are not discovered by Mo Linqing, they will be expelled by the superpowers in
the right team. They do not need incompetent people to stand with them.
Mo Linqing frowned, looking dissatisfied.
Everyone's hearts tightened as they looked left and right, feeling like they were not
mistaken.
Mo Linqing looked at the "strong" in the team on the right and casually ordered a few
people, asking, "Who can make cakes? Can farm? Can make clothes? Can make candy? Can
produce milk and yogurt?"
Mo Linqing frowned and thought, listing several types in one breath.
The several front row supernatural beings who were named were stunned and asked what
they were all asking?
It's already the end of the world, what's the use of these skills? It's not a peaceful world, it
can be used to find a job.
Under the pressure of Mo Linqing's gaze, they shook their heads in confusion and said
weakly, "But we have superpowers. We can kill zombies and monsters."
Mo Linqing sneered contemptuously, "Waste."
The powers: "..."
Mo Linqing glanced at the supernatural beings on the right and decided to give them
another chance, asking, "Who would stand up with these skills?"
After a moment of hesitation, a dozen or so people from the 20000 strong team of
superpowers stepped forward, their faces filled with confusion. These almost forgotten
skills
Why was it suddenly mentioned?
Mo Linqing looked to the left.
After being oppressed by the end of the world for three years and struggling to survive
until now, ordinary people have almost experienced all kinds of despair, no food, no
superpowers, no one will unconditionally protect them, they are despised wherever they
go, and can be bullied and enslaved by superpowers at will, which has become their norm.
No one is fat, even a chubby person, after three years, has become thin as a bamboo pole.
They stood there with a bewildered expression on their faces.
The demon king's gaze fell on them, and they instantly looked nervous and somewhat
guarded. Today, is this demon going to cut them open?
Is it a test drug?
A few ordinary people cannot withstand this pressure, their legs are weak and they kneel
on the ground, desperately kowtowing and begging for mercy. No matter how difficult it is,
the desire for survival is human instinct.
Tuanzi's voice was unusually clear, and she shouted, "Why are you crying? Don't cry, be
good. Baba is a good person, he won't hit you."
The sound of milk and milk fell into their ears, strangely easing the fear and despair.
A few people looked up in a daze, and Tuanzi smiled at them. His beautiful big eyes
narrowed into half moon shaped crescents, exquisite and beautiful.
She shook her father's hand and said, "Baba, be good, don't bully anyone."
"Those who do bad things are not good baba, they are bad baba."
Bad cake?
Mo Linqing's black eyes were almost indistinct, and he felt that these three words were
somewhat familiar?
Ignoring the strange familiarity and inexplicable pleasure in his heart, Mo Linqing frowned
impatiently and said, "You guys, stand still."
"Those who know the skills I just mentioned, stand up, including those I haven't listed, and
stand up for everything."
He pointed to the dog leg beside him and said, "You go down and register."
Can an ordinary person be stunned without any abilities? Do you need these ordinary job
skills that were common before the apocalypse, but the ability to be useless after the
apocalypse?
Despite being confused, they still racked their brains to think about what they would do as
Mo Linqing said?
Among these ordinary people, there were people from all walks of life before the
apocalypse, including those in the clothing industry, those in the food industry, those in the
machinery industry... countless, almost covering all industries.
Before the apocalypse, they were ordinary people who relied on their skills to work and
live. After the apocalypse, they became useless and lived worse than even a psychic dog.
In the group of ordinary people on the left, almost two-thirds of them stood out, while the
other one-third were from non-technical occupations.
Mo Linqing nodded in satisfaction, to his surprise. With so many people, it was enough for
him to be a cow, a horse, and a cub to play with.
 Chapter 136 – Research Expert Dad (Extra 4)

The team of supernatural beings on the right was full of confusion. They received the words
"useless" from the Great Demon King, while the group of people on the left who were truly
useless received a satisfactory nod from the Great Demon King, along with the words
"good".
What???
The ordinary person who was praised was overjoyed and almost looked at the man on the
high throne in disbelief.
What did he say?
What did he praise them for?
So it's not about having surgery on them, it's about praising them?
Mo Linqing said, "Destroy the base and receive all those who have skills and abilities. I
mean those who have abilities and skills, not supernatural abilities."
"If necessary, I can prepare potions for anyone to become psychics, provided that you
satisfy me."
As soon as these words were spoken, ordinary people were boiling. A middle-aged man in
his forties trembled in his voice and dared to ask, "Really, really?"
"Why? What do you want us to do?"
At this moment, who cares if the man in front of them is the one who caused the
destruction of the world? They only know that from today on, they may be taken over by
the destruction base, with food and shelter, and more importantly, they have the possibility
of becoming superpowers!
Empowerment is the deepest desire in the hearts of ordinary people since the end of the
world. They both feel inferior to their own incompetence and deeply crave and envy those
who possess superpowers.
So, what did they hear today?!
Mo Linqing lifted the restless little cub and placed it on her lap, pressing down on her little
head, saying, "Don't forget, the reason why your body has mutated comes from my Z virus,
so it's strange that I can make you produce abilities?"
I don't know how long the silence lasted, but tens of thousands of ordinary people in the
square cheered, abandoning their timidity and inferiority complex, and screamed excitedly
on the spot.
"Commander, Commander!"
"Long live the leader!"
"We are willing to join the destruction base, yes!"
"Commander, I used to run a restaurant and could cook various cuisines. Can I be
considered a capable person?"
"Commander, I can still raise pigs!"
"I can make clothes, just give me a sewing machine and I can do anything!"
"Wuwu Wuwu, can I really join the destruction base and become a superpower?"
"Do we really not have to be bullied from today on?"
Tens of thousands of people were cheering, shouting, and reveling, and the scene was
exceptionally lively and shocking.
The team of psychics is stuck in place, isn't it true that only those with psychics are
capable?
Aren't they the strong ones?
Why did Mo Lin retreat and seek these useless waste as a second priority?
Also... can this great demon king really have a potion that can make ordinary people
produce abilities?
Several high-level personnel at the base exchanged glances at each other, all seeing the
disbelief and fear in each other's eyes.
For Mo Linqing, they repeatedly overestimated, but it was still unexpected.
This day is a carnival day for most ordinary people around the world, and it is their luckiest
day since the end of the world. They have the opportunity to obtain work and shelter
without the need for special abilities.
Even, they have a chance to possess that unattainable ability!
In the future, they will never go hungry, never be bullied again, and they can also become
strong!
Watching the frenzy of tens of thousands of people on the square, apart from those
supernatural beings present, the most unhappy ones were the "indigenous people" in the
destruction base.
They followed the leader and followed unilaterally, but in front of the leader, they didn't
really show much respect to him.
Now that the leader doesn't want to end the world, he has to accept so many people into
the city at once. Will they still have their place in front of the leader in the future?
People who worship and follow Mo Linqing are not ordinary normal people.
They have scientific oddities from all over the world who worship Mo Linqing crazily, as
well as those who were struggling in dire straits before the end of the world. However,
after the end of the world, they have been liberated and reborn. There are also some
oddities who pursue excitement and strength. They think Mo Linqing is really cool and the
king of the world.
It is precisely because of the crazy worship of the leader that they can be called brainless
fans, that they watch helplessly as the leader is about to receive tens of thousands of
seductive goods to compete for favor, and even more people may come in the future. These
lackeys are unhappy and look at the men on the throne with sorrow.
Yin Yin looked around and covered her mouth, chuckled and whispered to her father,
"Baba, those uncles look at you so strangely!"
Although Tuanzi's voice was low, due to the initial layout of the venue, amplifiers were
placed on the high platform and beside the throne, and Tuanzi's voice was suddenly
transmitted.
Dogs: "..."
Although the cub picked up by the commander is called Commander Baba, it's not wrong,
but... you can't be so arrogant!
Don't you know to speak softly?
After the meeting, the survivors who couldn't stay were invited out. They couldn't come to
their senses until they stepped out of the city gate, and instinctively turned around to look
inside the city.
There are still tens of thousands of people standing on the square, most of whom are
ordinary people with skills. Their faces turn red with excitement, and they gather around
the square unwilling to disperse.
The supernatural beings always felt uncomfortable in their hearts. After being elevated for
so long, they were suddenly told that ordinary people could also be useful. They were
accepted by the Great Demon King and gained his appreciation.
And they are the group who were despised and kicked out.
The Great Demon King also said that he is willing to provide potions for ordinary people
who perform well, so that they can obtain abilities.
This is simply too imaginative!
Whether it's true or not, psychics are not willing to follow their hearts to believe.
For example, they are willing to believe that Mo Linqing can come up with the virus that
has wiped out the world, but they are unwilling to believe that Mo Linqing can easily make
ordinary people develop supernatural abilities.
Today is definitely a carnival for ordinary people! Absolutely!
They were so overjoyed that they couldn't help but kneel before the empty throne, which
had already been left with their children in their arms.
"If this is true, I am willing to forgive him! Really!"
"What matters is how the world is destroyed? I just want to have a full meal now!"
"I just want to have a power, whatever it is, to beat the bastard who once bullied me!"
These ordinary people actually envy the followers of the destruction base and Mo Linqing
in their hearts.
As is well known, even though Mo Linqing is ruthless and terrifying, his reputation is well-
known all over the world. Although his henchmen are few, they have actively approached
him. Mo Linqing has not voluntarily admitted it, but it is undeniable that these people who
follow Mo Linqing live a good life and go out is also frightening. Their food, clothing, and
necessities are not too bad, even better than before the end of the world.
This is very enviable.
Alive, arrogant and domineering, with food and drink, who wouldn't want to?
Tuanzi tugged at Baba's hair and said discontentedly, "I don't want it!"
Mo Linqing smiled and said, "No, what you want."
"Come over quickly."
Tuanzi put his hand behind his back and shook his little head vigorously. "No, no, no, no, no,
no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!"
"You bullied Yinyin again!"
Mo Linqing laughed so much that he felt extremely happy. When he had destroyed the
world as he wished, his mood was not so good. Looking at Tuanzi's guarded little eyes, he
felt waves of joy in his heart and couldn't help but burst out with joyful and deep laughter.
"Come over quickly, a small cake." Seeing the dumpling hesitating, he added chips.
"Strawberry flavored, sandwich."
Tuanzi took a cautious step forward, both drooling over the strawberry flavored cake and
feeling a bit wary.
Just now, dad was going to grab her small backpack, which was prepared by Uncle System
for her. It contained the little treasure of Yinyin, which was her personal small warehouse.
Mo Linqing, the demon king, smiled softly and coaxed, "Bring it to Dad for a look."
"Take a look and I'll give it back to you."
Tuanzi hesitated and asked, "Really?"
"Tsk, kid, can I trick you into a broken backpack?"
"Dad's bad, it's not a broken backpack, it's a good backpack for Yin Yin!"
Mo Linqing took the pink and tender little backpack, flipped through its contents, and
unexpectedly found an old photo.
He originally wanted to play a joke on his cub and found it amusing to see her nervous and
alert little appearance. He teased her for a moment, but didn't expect to see this photo.
This... family photo.
Mo Linqing remembered the home of the main character, which was taken with the whole
family while the main character was still there.
It was a photo taken by his whole family when his niece was full moon.
Mo Linqing squinted her eyes and looked at the chubby little guy in the photo who had just
reached full moon and was held in the old man's arms. She then looked up not far away,
holding up her small hand and asking him to return his backpack.
Although slightly different from when the moon is just full, there is not much change in the
facial features, and the same contours can be vaguely seen.
But if Mo Linqing remembers correctly, did the child get lost after the incident with his
master Ge and sister-in-law?
How did it appear here?
Mo Linqing thought that the Mo family had all died, how could it be so coincidental? Is this
child here?
She calls him dad as soon as she meets, so it's a wonderful feeling from her body's blood
relationship?
That naive group of thugs had no idea what the system had prepared for her, fearing that
she would be lost by the villain. They specially prepared an identity document that exposed
her identity.
For Tuanzi, it seems like there's no difference, because no matter what, in Tuanzi's heart,
baba is baba!
Mo Linqing looked at it and suddenly smiled. He was already unconventional, so what does
it matter if he's from the Mo family?
It's not okay, if it is, he looks at Tuanzi's chubby face between his eyebrows, which is
somewhat similar to him, and thinks it's also good.
Boy, it's still fun at home!
The people who were left behind were arranged to move into residential areas within the
city.
Rows of clean and spacious buildings here are all empty, and each of these people has been
assigned a house based on their skills. Even children under the age of 18 and under, as long
as they have the corresponding skills, can obtain the right to live in the house.
At the destruction base, there is no age, no gender, and no distinction between the so-called
superpowers and ordinary people.
They only need to serve the same person, their leader.
The dog leg in charge of arranging looked at these people with a warning before leaving
and said, "Please be calm. The leader likes capable people, and those who don't work will
be kicked out. Don't think that staying here will make you completely fine. It's nothing like
that."
"Don't worry, sir. We will work hard and lead the way to make contributions!"
Everyone responded eagerly, with high fighting spirit.
Dog legs are getting even angrier!
These damn fools!
Mo Linqing's first task was to arrange for craftsmen who knew how to make clothes to
form a clothing factory, specifically to make clothes for his cubs.
Tsk tsk, the cotton jacket wrapped around the cub still jumped out of his clothes and was
blindly cut and modified. Mo Linqing felt it was irritating.
Since he is the offspring of his Mo family, how can he wear all his tattered clothes?
With the establishment and operation of the first clothing factory in the destruction base, a
second, third, and countless factories were gradually opened in the destruction base.
Without exception, it is all related to clothing, food, housing, and transportation. What's
even rarer is that the main business of these factories is related to children's food, shelter,
and play, while what other adults can eat and use is incidental.
This strange phenomenon troubled many people until one day, when the leader was
inspecting the factory with his child and boasting about his achievements, everyone
suddenly realized
So, the commander is willing to accept them, willing to develop and destroy the base,
making a thriving and prosperous scene, no less than before the end of the world. The
various factories in the city operate smoothly, and each person has their own job. Is such
good development just for raising children?
This discovery made everyone laugh and cry.
Meanwhile, I couldn't help but think.
The commander once said that he originally wanted to release the legendary "ten day
kneeling" virus and completely lead everyone to take care of him. Later, he changed his
mind and even led them to develop together. Is it because of the commander's daughter,
the three-year-old princess who destroyed the base?
Some things cannot be pondered, and once one thinks in a certain direction, they cannot
help but feel scared and grateful.
Fortunately, there is such a child here. Fortunately, because she found the joy of raising
children under her leadership, she did not bother others, so the world was saved. Everyone
did not have to go to die, and lived well. As a result, they were taken in and had a job to eat.
Gradually, their lives were not worse than before the end of the world.
The existence of this child is really good!
Everyone couldn't help but feel grateful in their hearts.
The development of the destruction base is thriving and bustling. Ordinary people have
gone from being yellow faced, skinny, and numb when they first entered to now being busy
and full of hope. It has only been half a month since their eyes have regained light and hope.
Because the reward and punishment mechanism is in place, and job opportunities are hard
won, everyone is working hard, busy, and fulfilling, and they are living very well.
It has been over half a month since that meeting, and even though the psychics and senior
management of major bases who participated in the meeting did not disclose to the world
what happened at the ten thousand people meeting for some inexplicable reasons, the
world has no impermeable wall. Slowly, the news spread.
The king of destroying the base, Mo Linqing, leads the opening of the city gate to accept all
those who possess various skills. These people are not limited to supernatural beings,
ordinary people can also have opportunities!
The ordinary people who were fortunate enough to attend the campaign have been
successfully retained and have started working early, living a life of having a house, food,
and drink!
There is even some explosive news that Mo Linqing has a potion that can turn ordinary
people into superpowers. As long as he is willing, he can make you become a powerful
superpower from an ordinary person who has been bullied without any binding power!
Mo Linqing personally said that as long as he works well for him and satisfies him, he will
give them that magical potion!
After hearing about it, ordinary people from all over the world went crazy and rushed to
the destruction base.
No matter whether it is true or not, there is such an opportunity that cannot be missed!
Instead of struggling to survive every day, it's better to give it a try!
The number of people queuing at the entrance of the destruction base city is countless
every day, and the guards cannot count and inspect everyone in a day. If you want to enter
the city on the same day, you must queue up in the middle of the night, otherwise you will
never be able to queue up.
 Chapter 137 – Research Expert Dad (Extra 5)

"I was selected, I was selected!!!"

A registered friend jumped up, dancing and looking excited. He let out a scream and was
glared at by the person in charge of registering information. He waved his hand and asked
him to leave, but he didn't mind.
Before the end of the world, he was the owner of a dessert shop, and even those who were
a bit stingy were good-looking. He could be considered living a fulfilling life.
After the end of the world, he had no special abilities. His girlfriend ran away with people,
and he lived at the bottom of the world every day, earning a meager amount of food by
running errands for people everywhere. Sometimes, he only ate one pack of cookies a day
with cold water, and sometimes he couldn't even eat anything, so he sat and went hungry.
He has a gentle and weak appearance, and occasionally gets targeted by some abnormal
people. He lives too hard, almost enduring all the hardships of his life.
He stayed up late with a probing mood to destroy the queue at the entrance of the base city.
When he registered at dawn, he didn't actually have much hope at that time, just thinking,
what if?
What if that leader is really willing to accept them as useless without any abilities?
After carefully stating that he knew how to make cakes and desserts, the adult in charge of
registration said calmly, "Sure."
This is simply the most melodious voice he has ever heard in his life! He swears!
The destruction base has human enemies and the strongest commander of humanity sitting
there, extremely safe and with sufficient supplies. It is said that the commander is also a
person with spatial abilities, and they do not lack food!
With shelter, shelter, food, and the ability to find a job to make a living with just one hand, I
finally felt like I was no longer a waste. This guy was crying with joy. After howling, he
couldn't help but cover his face and squat at the city gate crying. Finally, he was able to
survive! He can also bring back his only relative, his biological mother, to take care of.
The God of Fate ultimately pities ordinary people.
The other people waiting in line for the verdict of fate looked at him with envious eyes,
crying and not losing face, that was joyful.
If it were them, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to resist.
If they hadn't gone through these three years before the end of the world, they wouldn't
have even thought about today, let alone understood how rare it is to have an orderly
shelter and an ordinary job. It's like living in heaven.
The destruction base is very large, and the entire northern city is the territory of the
destruction base. It is rich in resources, with developed mountains and forests. Even
though there are many mutated beasts, they are very powerful. However, the people who
go out to do missions from the destruction base have never missed them because they have
the potion given by the commander. With a spray of that potion, the mutated beasts, which
have become incredibly huge, instantly become like obedient cats, limping on the ground
and being slaughtered.
People who have never lived in the northern city will never think that this is a paradise like
place.
Every day, a team of adventurers organized by the SS leads them to hunt and search for
supplies outside the city.
They often go out empty handed and return with a full load, and what's even rarer is that
they never leave anyone behind. Only a few people come back when they go out, at most
some are injured.
In this perilous apocalypse, I can't even think about it.
Batch after batch of ordinary people have been accepted into the city. As long as they have
skills, even if they have no abilities, they can live openly like those who have abilities,
relying on their own labor to exchange for rewards!
In the city of destruction, private fights and brawls are not allowed, let alone supernatural
beings bullying ordinary people. If you want to fight, you can. There is a specially built
arena on the square where you are welcome.
Mighty individuals are not allowed to make duel demands like ordinary people, but
ordinary people can challenge strong individuals. If they lose, they will be arrogant. If they
win, they will not only breathe a sigh of relief, but the leader will also reward them with the
divine medicine that can become a superpower.
There is a rule that may be due to the fact that one day, the three year old daughter in
charge witnessed an incident where a superpower bullied an ordinary person and issued a
soul questioning to her commander Baba, "Everyone is human, why do those uncles bully
others?"
Tuanzi opened her round big eyes and looked at people curiously. In the eyes of others, she
was innocent and lovely. How could a three-year-old princess understand that in this
apocalypse, the law of the jungle is law. If you are weak, you deserve to be bullied.
But the commanding officer frowned and, under the clear gaze of his daughter, was
defeated. He ordered someone to throw the bully's superpower out of the city and quickly
issued an order that the superpower was not allowed to attack ordinary people. If ordinary
people make mistakes, they can naturally report them to the law enforcement hall in the
city.
And it conveniently gave ordinary people another way to become superpowers besides
promotion and salary increase, where they can challenge the strong to receive rewards.
Although it's difficult, can it be even harder than living?
Mo Linqing patted the cub's head and said, "The bad guys who bully people have already
been punished."
When Mo Linqing returned to the study, he felt and took out a small pocket book with the
title "Complete Collection of Parenting Books" printed on it.
He furrowed his brows and flipped over, finally reaching the page. "Since the age of three,
young children have been quickly receiving what they see and perceive from their
surroundings. The environment and the behavior of those around them can greatly affect
their personality and cognition. Parents should set a good example for young children and
create a good living environment..."
"..."
After Mo Linqing finished flipping through it, he tugged at the corner of his lips. Why did he
set a good example for his offspring? Being a little devil is also good?
Remembering that my child has to receive routine education from him every day, asking
him to be obedient and be a good person
Do you still need to teach me, my child? She has already become a sperm herself.
Mo Linqing covered his pocket with a book and put it in his coat, feeling that it must have
been brainwashed and worn out by his cub day and night.
Since the news of the destruction of the base and the recruitment of skilled ordinary people
came out, a steady stream of ordinary people from all over the world have been trying their
best to catch up.
Over the course of several months, almost more than half of the ordinary people arrived at
the destruction base without any skills, and those who were not selected were stationed
outside the city, trying every means possible to learn a craft.
One day, suddenly the city gate opened wide and a banner was posted announcing the
destruction of the base, allowing people without a specific skill to enter the city. What were
they doing inside?
Do manual labor.
There are many people who know how to craft, but of course they also need some odd jobs.
These ordinary people without skills come in handy.
As for... supernatural beings, they all have a bit of pride and disdain to do such manual and
manual work like ordinary people.
They are still watching.
Even among them, there are still people who hold a grudge against Mo Linqing and wish
they could break him apart.
The large number of ordinary people stayed at the destruction base, and the number of
ordinary people in other bases naturally decreased. The leaders of other bases suddenly
realized the seriousness of this problem.
In the past, there were as many ordinary people as cattle and hair, and their vitality was
still tenacious. After death, there were still one after another. As a superpower, the senior
management of the base did not pay much attention to ordinary people.
Nowadays, there are fewer ordinary people in the base. Who will do the hard work of
sweeping, cooking, washing clothes, planting crops and vegetables?
Mighty beings are used to chop down zombies and deal with exotic beasts. Who has the
time to do this? Moreover, accustomed to being served by ordinary people from above,
none of them can afford to do these trivial "inferior things".
Besides being affected in daily life, many psychics have recently complained that they can't
find a partner.
The combination of supernatural beings and supernatural beings is still in the minority,
after all, the proportion of supernatural beings is small, and all supernatural beings have
the ability to chop zombies, even if their strength is not much, ordinary self-defense is more
than enough, so regardless of gender, they are quite proud.
Two proud and capable individuals rarely combine, and any strong person hopes that the
other person will obey them. Regardless of the female strong person, most male
superpowers prefer to find an ordinary person as their wife.
Because as an ordinary person, a wife can be chosen by them freely, must be beautiful and
gentle, even if he goes out to flirt with flowers and even has three wives and four
concubines.
It has been three years now, and human nature has almost deteriorated. Everyone has
come this way, and no one expected that in one night, ordinary people would run around
almost everywhere. Where would they go to find a wife?
This feeling is probably that there is usually one more lowly thing like grass, which
everyone is used to and does not cherish at all. However, once it is lost, one is amazed by its
importance.
Nature does not produce useless species for no reason. Ordinary people have their own
meaning in existence, and they are the main driving force for the reproduction and
production of this world.
This is only now that the senior management and psychics of the base have come to
understand. Unfortunately, those ordinary people who are as despicable as grass have
already gone to destroy the base.
The leaders of these bases outside finally couldn't sit still and gathered together to discuss.
They couldn't sit still and wait for death no matter what. What did Mo Linqing want to do
this time?
Does he want to rule the Earth?
This executioner, he needs to be punished!
Outside the destruction base, the content broadcasted on the radio for several days was a
highly provocative news.
"Compatriots, it's time for us to resist. The Great Demon King Mo Linqing tricked a large
number of his fellow countrymen into going to his base, fearing a big conspiracy. Those
people were brainwashed by this demon and forgot who their enemies were. I think it's
time for us to seek revenge!"
Someone suggested sending invisible and psychic powers to assassinate Mo Linqing.
"As long as you kill him first, what's the use of those damn potions?"
"Mo Linqing is the biggest cancer!"
The psychic who went to explore the way returned with a trembling voice and said, "No, big
and big, he, he, he..."
"What about him? What about the news he asked you to inquire about? What situation are
you talking about?"
The person looked conflicted, with a hint of excitement and longing in his eyes, and said,
"So I said it."
"The destruction base is developing very well now, and has expanded twice as much. The
ordinary people they recruit are working, receiving wages, and having a place to live, just
like before the end of the world. They work and work every day..."
"And..." The man cried with a sad face, "I'm afraid you can't imagine that Mo Linqing is too
fucking sick. He really has the kind of potion that can make people produce powers. The
probability of activation is almost 99%, as long as he is healthy, there is no problem!"
He took a deep breath and said, "The proportion of psychics who destroy and destroy the
base is over 60%, and this data is constantly increasing. Those ordinary people who have
passed by from us are crazy. They work like they have been beaten to chicken blood, just to
please Mo Linqing and obtain psychic potions."
"What's a way to please?" Someone interjected out of time.
"It's about making various snacks, clothes, toys, and other things related to children,
begging and pleasing his daughter, and that devil will be happy..."
The person from the alliance team: "..."
The commander of Jinya Base twitched his lips and said, "What is the proportion of 60% of
the population?"
"Commander, more than half of the ordinary people in the world are with them, and how
many of them have transformed into superpowers do you think?"
What is the most damn thing in the world?
When you are filled with the belief that there are many people and that as long as you unite,
you can defeat the enemy, he remains silent and has more subordinates than you!
In terms of the number of superpowers, they are definitely not as good as destroying the
base, and even if Mo Linqing thinks about it, he can create a batch of superpowers at any
time.
So using force to fight is definitely not feasible.
"What did you say earlier?"
"Mo Linqing dotes on his daughter whom he picked up from somewhere unknown?"
"Why don't we use our wits and start with her?"
"Oh, even demons have weaknesses? Do you really believe that Mo Linqing would care
about a three year old baby? If this is just that person's boring trick, shouldn't we scare the
snake?"
"We've all reached this point. Do you have any other way? Don't want revenge? Just sit here
and you'll be swallowed up by the destruction base sooner or later!"
 Chapter 138 – Research Expert Dad (Extra 6)

The 30th day of the second month in the fourth year of the Apocalyptic calendar is
particularly impressive, and anyone who has experienced it firsthand will not forget it.
In one night, countless experts emerged from the destruction base and poured out their
nest, fighting against the superpowers of other bases for several days.
Zombies are not yet extinct, and there has been internal strife among humans.
The lucky old man sighed, this is the true end of the world.
Viruses are not considered apocalypse, only when one day, humans provoke internal wars
for their own selfish interests, will it be true extinction!
Unfortunately, for some unknown reason, in the final stages of this great war, as they
watched the destruction of the base lead to an overwhelming victory, they stopped.
Team up and return to the city!
Later, about two months after this great war, everyone, whether they were psychics or
ordinary people, or those who mutated into zombies, underwent physical changes.
The abilities of the psychic have undergone another mutation, and the previously
intangible abilities such as spiritual, spatial, and invisibility have all disappeared. Instead,
they have been strengthened physically.
For example, strength, speed, and brain domain.
In short, it means optimizing on a certain potential in your body, and all those dreamy
abilities disappear.
In addition, the overall physical fitness of ordinary people has been strengthened, with
nothing outstanding, but the average quality is very good and balanced in all aspects.
The most stunning thing is, those zombies!
A zombie that has lost its rationality and become an enemy of humanity, regained
consciousness overnight, and all the mutations in its body disappeared, becoming an
ordinary person, just like before the end of the world.
People wept with joy, thinking it was hell, but heaven came so quickly!
Destroy the base.
Mo Linqing came out of the laboratory, with a hint of fatigue in his eyebrows and eyes, and
asked, "How is Yinyin?"
The assistant beside him said: "Miss is fine. Aunt Zhang has fed some Congee, and now she
is asleep."
Mo Lin nodded and walked out. He was still handsome, but his temperament had changed a
lot. He looked cold and indifferent, not eager to talk or laugh.
The assistant behind him was temporarily selected by Mo Linqing to follow him, and he
didn't find it strange.
The group of people who followed Mo Linqing earlier found it very strange.
The leader is still the same, but his personality has become different.
Is it because of that big war?
Or was it because the little princess was abducted?
Starting from last month, there was an invisible power user who took advantage of the
commander's absence and lurked in, almost taking away the little princess. For some
reason, the invisible power user's ability suddenly failed and he appeared before being
discovered by the gatekeeper.
This is really amazing.
Except for the ability of invisibility, those with invisibility abilities are not good at anything
else, and their strength is not much different from that of ordinary people. They were
caught by the gatekeeper in one fell swoop and then notified the commander.
Dogleg silently recalled, a bit afraid to think about the scene of that day.
That invisibility superpower died a miserable death!
Later, the person sent out did indeed find the receiver outside the city gate, and both the
man and the thief were caught. They were sent out by the people from the bases outside in
a hurry, intending to use the little princess to threaten the commander, just for that power
potion.
As the commander was about to lose control, for some reason, he suddenly looked like a
different person, just like he is now.
The next day, he changed back and led them to kill those fools outside.
Just
A few lackeys silently looked at the cold and upright figure ahead. The battle was about to
win, those people were about to be cut off by them, and the leader had changed
They retreated, and the world was once again at peace.
After returning, the leader plunged into the laboratory for almost half a month and only
came out now.
It hasn't changed back
Dog legs silently thought.
"Sprinkle this medicine powder, spread it out in the wind direction and at a more dispersed
distance."
Mo Linqing stayed in a few bottles of medicinal powder and said lightly.
The dog legs didn't dare to ask much, so they took it out overnight and sprinkled medicine
powder all around. The medicine powder drifted with the wind in the distance, and the dog
legs who sprinkled the medicine accidentally took a sip. Suddenly, they felt a tingling
sensation on their bodies, as if something was losing and something was changing.
The next day when I woke up, I realized that the world had changed and their abilities had
also changed!
Everyone in the base has undergone changes overnight, and it's hard for psychics to say
whether this change is good or bad, but for the vast majority of ordinary people and those
who have been zombieized, it's definitely a good thing!
They have finally become normal!
Mo Linqing slept for a while and was awakened by the small ball on his body that was
causing chaos. The ball pinched his father's nose and asked with red eyes, "Where's the bad
cake?"
Tuanzi remembers that after rescuing her, her father changed into a different person. She
was a bit strange, but both of them were hers.
Mo Linqing opened his eyes and his gaze fell on Tuanzi's bright red eyes, saying, "He will
come back."
Under the expectations of the group, day after day, the world has gradually begun to return
to normal order. Major bases have disbanded, and leaders have been re elected from
various countries. Everything is returning to life.
The news of the destruction city spread, and it was the antidote made by their leader that
restored the world to normal.
The territory north of Beicheng, where the destruction base is located, has become the
most special place in the world. It is almost equivalent to a small country, and they still live
in the same orderly way as before. People living here are unwilling to move out.
The commander of the base is still the most feared and submissive person in various
countries around the world. This person has the ability to destroy the world overnight and
can also revitalize the world. It is difficult to guarantee that he will do something
destructive if he is unhappy.
Mo Linqing's every move has attracted global attention. He sneezes and the leaders of
various countries are terrified. The media always exaggerates and writes terrifying
headlines on press releases, such as "Why did Mo Linqing return to the world?"
"Is Mo Linqing going to destroy the world today?"
Besides, the most noteworthy is Princess Mo Yinyin, the daughter of Mo Linqing.
The child being pampered by the demon king in his palm.
Exquisite and cute like a little angel, with a completely different personality from her
father.
Some people outside say that this child has no blood relationship with Mo Linqing and was
picked up by him from outside, while others say that this child is Mo Linqing's illegitimate
daughter because they have similar appearances.
Tuanzi Pan Pan, she suspected that the bad Baba had been killed by the current Baba. She
cried for several days, holding the back of her head against Baba every day and ignoring
him.
Until one day, a handsome young man with short black hair appeared, taller than the
current one, and more similar to Tuanzi in appearance.
Before the servants who followed the little princess could react, Tuanzi rushed forward like
a firecracker, tightly hugging his father's thigh.
"Wow, whoa... Baba, you're back!"
The servant stared blankly, then looked at the commanding officer who had just walked
over. The officer's face was still cold and indifferent, but isn't the little princess's father the
commanding officer?
How could he become a stranger youth?
The young man smiled brightly, picked up the ball, kissed it hard, and then lowered his
head and asked, "How did you recognize it?"
Tuanzi's eyes were red, and a pair of watery and round big eyes were full of panic. "Baba,
why did you disappear? Yinyin couldn't even find you..."
"Mo Linqing" No, the man named Mo Yang saw this and felt that he didn't care about his
offspring in vain. When he woke up from this clone, no one recognized him, only the
offspring recognized him at a glance.
Mo Yang looked up at the cold man not far away. The man who used to share the same
body woke up immediately and even pushed him out of his body. What a revenge!
He looked provocative and threw his cub up, making Tuanzi giggle.
As he passed by Mo Linqing's side, Mo Yang pulled his lips upwards and said, "Tsk, even if
you don't need your body, the cub will still kiss me."
He also raised his head specifically, very satisfied with his current body. This is the body he
specially made, taller than Mo Lin, more handsome than him, more like a cub father than
him, very perfect!
Mo Linqing's eyes were gentle, "Welcome back."
Tuanzi interjected, her milky voice echoing like a caterpillar, "Welcome back to Baba."
——
This world should have both light and darkness, neither of which is indispensable.
Even if you are deep in darkness, you still have the right to light.
Welcome back, my significant other.
The other father of the cub.
 Chapter 139 - School Bully Dad (1)

In the small alley not far from Lincheng Diya High School, there were muffled moans and
cheers of punches to the flesh.
The sound is noisy and chaotic.
However, everyone passing by nearby took a detour without exception, and no one entered
that alley.
A few female students came out of Diya High School, holding milk tea and saying, "Shen
Baba is fighting again?"
"I heard I made an appointment with the group from No. 7 Middle School today."
"Pooh, those poor guys from Seventh Middle School!"
"Do you think Shen Lian can win?"
"I heard that the Seventh Middle School has invited foreign aid, which is a group of people
from the society who also carry weapons. I'm afraid it's hard to say."
The timid girl hesitated and exclaimed, "Armed? Will there be an accident? Should we
report it to the police?"
A few girls pulled her away and said, "Don't meddle in your own affairs. Can we also handle
Shen Baba's affairs?"
A group of people from Diya High School, led by Shen Lian, were invincible in the nearby
high schools, and today they finally hit the nail on the head.
A young man with short blue hair and long legs, standing tall and bold, stepped on
someone's back and forcefully kicked them away with a fierce gaze. "Tsk, the higher you go,
the more cowardly you are. Even these scumbags outside the school have been invited by
you. I'm afraid you'll just say, I don't disdain bullying and cowardly!" The trampled boy
looked at him, who was about his age, around eighteen or nineteen years old, a bit thin,
With a flushed face and a muffled snort, he said, "Shen, Shen Lian, if I want to kill or cut you,
I'm not afraid of you."
"Oh, if you're not afraid of calling so many people over?"
The blue clothed boy's gaze swept around, and the group of young people dressed in
strange clothes with colorful clothes on their heads, still holding iron bars in their hands.
A young man in a leather coat impatiently said, "Yue Sheng, do you still want us to go up? If
not, we'll leave!"
Yue Sheng originally intended to bring these people over and take down Shen Lian and
others in one fell swoop, giving them a severe lesson. However, from the very beginning, he
was unexpectedly taken down by Shen Lian. As a result, the helpers hired outside the
school were unsure whether to take action, leading to a stalemate.
Yue Sheng's face was hit by Shen Lian several times on his body, and the pain was severe.
He closed his eyes and shouted, "Take action!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the next moment, he was immediately kicked and kicked
hard against the wall. As he rose, he spat heavily, with blood and a missing tooth.
He shouted, "Hands on, damn it!"
The scene suddenly became chaotic.
Shen Lian bit deeply and waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately followed.
They formed a circle back to back, and in the absence of an advantage in numbers and
weapons, they could only adopt a group policy.
Shen Lian received two sticks in his hand, and his movements slowed down. The boy next
to him turned his head and asked, "Brother Shen, let's withdraw. It's not too late to seek
revenge later!"
Shen Lian kicked out and said, "What a pity!"
The scene became increasingly intense, with both sides fighting and speaking harshly,
neither of whom was convinced.
Tuanzi opened his eyes in a daze and smelled a foul odor.
She glanced left and right and found herself in the trash can.
Tuanzi blinked her eyes, the smell of the trash can limited her sense of smell, and she
vaguely felt that Baba was nearby.
Tuanzi asked, "Uncle System, why is Yinyin here?"
"Where's Dad?"
The trash can is not high, and the system scanned the surrounding environment and said,
"Little cub, please crawl out first."
One minute later, Tuanzi was lying outside the trash can at the corner of the alley.
She cautiously poked her head and head, looked outside with an anxious expression in her
eyes, "Uncle System, Dad got into a fight. What should we do?"
The system was also a bit awkward. He had just sent the little cub in when he realized that
the villain was... fighting in a group.
This is a scene that has happened countless times during the youth of the villain, and the
system did not expect it to be so "lucky" that it happened as soon as it arrived.
He fell silent for a moment and looked at the fierce appearance of the villainous youth, as
well as... those inconspicuous iron bars. He said, "Just, just wait a moment..."
"What are you waiting for?" Tuanzi's eyes turned red with anxiety.
"Wait until you and Dad finish fighting before going."
The system hesitated when it came to the word "dad". It was time to accidentally teleport
the little cub to the villainous boy. Is there such a small dad in the human world?
He couldn't help but think... If the little cub rushed up to acknowledge his father, would it
be kicked away by the rebellious young villain?
The system believes that it is necessary to protect the safety of the little cub, as he is a top-
notch system that is only dedicated and intelligent!
Tuanzi was about to cry, and his voice was choking up. "Uncle System, you're bad. Dad got
into a fight and got injured. You still don't want Yinyin to go," he said
The system looked at Tuanzi's young physique, short stature, and not yet agile in walking,
just wanting to save the villain?
I'm afraid it's just going up to cause trouble?
The system cannot see that the little cub is injured. Anyway, the villain can only take care of
him when he is in his thirties. Currently, he is still an eighteen year old young man and
cannot die.
He coaxed, "Little brat, I promise you, your dad won't be okay, okay?"
Tuanzi didn't listen. The young Tuanzi only believed what she saw in front of her. As soon
as she came out to find her father, she saw him fighting with so many people, holding sticks.
It was too terrifying.
Watching a stick fall on Dad again.
Tuanzi's angry and tender little milk voice let out a roar, and a pair of short legs pulled up
and rushed forward. From a distance, it looked like a rapidly rolling Tuanzi rushing
forward.
System: "..."
Shen Lian caught the stick with his bare hands, his gaze fixed, and he lowered his head to
his feet.
A round and rolling ball spread out its two short arms and stood in front of him, looking up
at the person across from him. It was fierce and shouted, "Don't hit my dad!"
Shen Lian: "??"
The young man holding a stick across from him said, "...??"
The attendants who fought with Shen Lian were even more shocked. Upon hearing this
crisp sound, the father looked back in shock, even though he was still at the scene of the
fight.
The scene of the anxious group fight suddenly cooled down, and people from both sides
stopped at the same time, their eyes involuntarily falling on the group that appeared very
abruptly here.
From Shen Lian's perspective, he couldn't see the appearance of Tuanzi. He just saw a small
figure rushing towards him, and then stopped in front of him, only seeing a small, furry and
round head.
The people across from him could see more clearly than him. Tuanzi was about two or
three years old, young and tender. When he looked up to scare people, he looked like a little
kitten pretending to be fierce, both milk and fierce.
She widened her eyes and stood in front of Shen Lian, holding her small fist.
The other young people looked in surprise and asked, "Shen Lian, is this yours?"
"Tsk tsk, with you, how old is it to have seeds?"
Shen Lian followed the class and waved his hand to deny for the boss, "It's impossible. Even
the school belle in Dalian didn't like him. He's still... um... how could he have a baby?"
As he spoke, the attendant was also curious and took a few steps forward, squatting in front
of Tuanzi to scrutinize.
Dressed in small tattered clothes and with short yellow hair that was thin and fragmented,
she looked malnourished at first glance. She looked quite attractive, with delicate and cute
features carved in powder and jade. Her face was round, and her chubby cheeks were
bulging due to anger, carrying the unique baby fat of a child.
He itched and reached out to pinch Tuanzi's face. Tuanzi dodged and ran behind his father,
holding his legs. He poked out his small head and said, "No, you're not allowed to pinch
Yinyin's face."
Xu Zirconia: "..."
Xu Zizi scratched her head, stood up, and looked at his boss, "Brother Shen, this child...?"
A group fight ended in a sudden appearance of a group, and both sides agreed to play a
basketball league next week as a way to understand their grudges.
Shen Lian turned around and left.
He lives in a high-end apartment not far from the school.
Tuanzi shrunk his mouth, stepped up his short legs and followed him, running with a
clattering sound, shouting, "Dad, wait for me."
Shen Lianzi took faster steps, with a pair of large and long legs with well-developed motor
nerves taking several steps to push against the small and short legs.
Tuanzi ran in a hurry and stumbled, falling to the ground and rolling several times.
Shen Lian paused in his footsteps and looked behind him.
After a while, seeing Tuanzi lying on the ground and unable to get up, he stepped up and
walked towards the other side.
The system nodded silently, thinking that it would be easier to deal with the villain in the
youth version. If it were to switch to the big man version in the future, he probably
wouldn't even turn his head at this moment, just like the second world he took the little cub
to. At that time, the little cub chased the villain all the way, but couldn't make him stop and
wait.
Thinking of this, the system silently exerted effort and created some seemingly serious
injuries on Tuanzi's knees and hands.
In order to make the little cub successfully fall for the villain, he also broke his heart.
Shen Lian squatted down and looked at Tuanzi, "Get up?"
Tuanzi held back a burst of tears and looked up at Baba with tearful eyes. She couldn't
stand it, so she snorted. Xiaonaiyin cried and complained, "Baba is bad, it doesn't sound like
it!"
Shen Lian's mind was filled with question marks. He thought he wasn't a good person and
fought and caused trouble every day, but... where did he get such a big kid?
Is it because he sleepwalked out in the middle of the night to steal a life?
Shen Lian pinched Tuanzi's chubby cheeks and said, "Little brat, who sent you here?"
"Is it an old man or some woman?"
From childhood to adulthood, due to his status, Shen Lian has been exposed to countless
challenges, especially women. Those young girls, who are young and don't know where
their thoughts come from, tilt in front of him every day, and even a few mentally disabled
people claim to be his girlfriend to the outside world?
As for... the old man.
Recently, I have been urging him to return to the imperial capital. That old fox tried every
means to get him back, but it is difficult to guarantee that he will not resort to fraud.
Faced with his father's skeptical gaze, Tuanzi felt a bit hurt. Tears fell from her eyes, and
she tried hard to hold back her blush and not cry.
"Yinyin is Yinyin. Yinyin was not sent by anyone else, it's Daddy's little baby!"
Shen Lian: "..."
On the way back, Shen Lian's gaze fell on the tightly held ball on his leg, feeling helpless.
He was a top student in high school, but surprisingly, he softened his heart and was
deceived by a three-year-old child pretending to be pitiful. He even took an inch to enter his
home?
Entering the door, Shen Lian warned, "Be good, don't move, don't run anywhere."
He sat carelessly on the sofa, with Tuanzi placed beside him. He saw her sitting obediently
and skillfully, with her two little paws obediently placed in front of her, obedient and
obedient.
Shen Lian nodded satisfied and didn't care about the injury on his hand. He picked up his
phone and wanted to call outside, "I don't know who you are or where you come from. I'll
call your police uncle and ask them to arrange for you."
Tuanzi didn't understand anything else, but she understood that her father was going to
give her to the police uncle. Her eyes turned red and she seemed to be crying again.
Shen Lian quickly hung up the phone, covering Tuanzi's mouth and saying, "Okay, okay,
don't cry for now. Who are you and where do you come from must be explained clearly?"
 Chapter 140 - School Bully Dad (2)

The young boy couldn't tell where he came from, and the system uncle wouldn't let him
know.
Qu Baba, the member of the Youth League Committee, looked at his handsome young father
and said, "Yin Yin is called Yin Yin. Yes, it's Dad's little treasure..."
Shen Lian: "..."
He leaned back on the sofa with a headache, spread it out, and the system poked the little
one, giving her a trick: "Little one, you pretend to be pitiful, just like before."
Tuanzi was puzzled and said, "Pretending, pretending? Yinyin is not pretending."
The system said, "... You're injured. Tell your dad that your hands and feet hurt, and cry to
show him."
The system saw that the little cub still had a bewildered expression on her face. She patted
her head and forgot that he only caused scars on Tuanzi, but did not give her the pain of
being injured.
So the system became a demon again.
Tuanzi's palms, elbows, and knees started to hurt, and his chubby face wrinkled into a ball.
Tears couldn't help but fall down, and he sobbed, "Wow... baba... painful..."
Shen Lian was startled.
Looking up, Tuanzi raised his hand, and there were several scratches in his small palm,
which were red and bleeding. It landed on the white and tender palm, looking a bit serious.
"Dad, my hands hurt and my feet also hurt."
Tuanzi pointed at his knees and elbows, feeling aggrieved.
Shen Lian's gaze fell on the spot where Tuanzi was injured, and as he watched her cry in
agony, he couldn't help but recall the way Tuanzi rushed out to block him just now.
Although it was inexplicable, there was rarely a strange warmth.
After a moment of silence, he finally stood up silently and went to fetch the medicine box.
Shen Lian often gets injured in fights with people, countless from childhood to adulthood,
and is adept at applying medicine.
Before applying the medicine, he paused for a moment, his gaze fixed on Tuanzi's short and
fat hands and feet. Can a child also receive this kind of trauma medicine?
He opened his phone to search.
After watching it, he stared at the ball for a long time, and the children were just
troublesome!
The phone was angrily thrown onto the table by the owner, and Shen Lian grabbed her hair
and picked up the ball. "Let's go to the hospital," she said
The webpage on the phone that was left on the sofa displayed, "Some medications can be
used by young children by reducing their dosage, but for safety reasons, it is recommended
to go to the hospital's pediatric department for examination."
"..."
Tuanzi lay on the young father's shoulder, his face a bit confused, and his father seemed so
irritable.
The system nodded once again in satisfaction with the young villain, and indeed, it was
better for the villain to be young and have a conscience.
Shen Lian is already eighteen years old and has two cars in the garage. One is a
Lamborghini sports car and the other is a motorcycle. Shen Lian stared at the two cars for a
while, and finally put Tuanzi in the passenger seat of the sports car. Tuanzi was too short to
sit on, and the seat belt was not easy to fasten. There was also a piece that fell on top of her
head.
Shen Lian: "..."
He asked Tuanzi to stand up and stand in the passenger seat.
Tuanzi looked innocently at the irritable Baba and obediently stood up, tightly pressing
against the back of the seat, afraid to move.
Shen Lian felt that this little brat still had some merits. Although he was a bit clingy and had
become a bit familiar, at least he was still obedient in critical moments.
Tuanzi stood against the back of the chair, tying his seat belt to Tuanzi's body as if he were
tied up.
System: "..."
Shen Lian scratched his hair, forget it, let's just do it.
He instinctively stepped on the accelerator and the blue Lamborghini rushed out.
Tuanzi covered his eyes and exclaimed in surprise. Shen Lian regained consciousness and
slowed down his speed.
The blue Lamborghini, with its top configuration, walks slowly in the lane like a regular
sedan, causing people behind to honk their horns and not dare to get too close. If there is a
scratch, it cannot be compensated.
What's going on with wealthy people these days? Driving a supercar is slower than a
sedan?
I don't know if Shen Lian's pitiful luck played a role, or if Tuanzi brought his own lucky luck
and didn't get caught by the traffic police uncle.
Successfully arrived at the nearest hospital.
Shen Lian picked up Tuanzi and registered at the pediatric department.
At the entrance of the pediatrics department, only adults or elderly people were waiting
with children to register. Shen Lian, a rebellious and delinquent young man, was holding a
child and waiting for the first time.
Others couldn't help but pay more attention, listening to the exquisitely cute three-year-old
boy calling the delinquent boy "dad".
Is this serious?
There is an old lady next to her who is registering with her grandson. Upon hearing this,
she glanced at Shen Lian more.
A bright blue hair with highlights, a trendy outfit, a T-shirt with a skull pattern and ripped
jeans, it doesn't look like a good teenager at first glance.
Are you still too young and childish, just having a three-year-old child?
Auntie looked at Shen Lian with a hint of condemnation towards scumbags and scumbags.
With children at such a young age, would you take care of them? What a sin!
Auntie's gaze fell on Tuanzi's injured hand, and she couldn't bear to look down. "The child
is still bleeding, and I don't know if the wound needs to be cleaned before registering," she
said
As she was about to call them, Aunt Shen Lian glanced at the number on her end. It was
already over fifty, and she estimated that she would have to wait for another hour or two.
However, she became conflicted and said, "Forget it, it's not easy to take care of children so
young. Let's change the number. You take the child to see it first. We're not in a hurry, we're
just here for follow-up."
Auntie was quite enthusiastic, and after a few more words, she advised, "I'm young. Since
you have a child, you need to take good care of it. Don't let the child fall and hurt your
hands and feet every now and then. Girls need to take good care of it, otherwise they may
leave scars. She still doesn't understand. When she grows up, it's time to cry for you."
Shen Lian let out a thank you meme in his throat, then turned around and picked up his cub
before leaving.
Auntie shouted from behind, "Young man, please walk slowly. That's not how you hug your
child..."
Auntie's voice was not covered, the whole hospital should have heard her, and everyone in
the hallway looked over.
Shen Lian: "..."
The assistant physician and nurse at the door looked at Shen Lian with incorrect eyes.
"What date is it? What are you looking at?"
Shen Lian stiffened and picked up the registration paper. "On the 38th, I fell," he said
The nurse looked at Tuanzi's hands and feet, and it was true that they were injured.
Looking at Shen Lian's eyes again, there was a hint of condemnation. The old lady was
right, the young father just didn't know how to take care of his children and would easily
cause them to be injured.
Tuanzi is such a sensitive little person. She didn't have a chance to talk to her father before
when she asked him to run. Now, she quickly waved her hands to explain for her father,
"No, it was Yinyin who fell on her own. It's not her father's business. Dad is very good, Dad
is very good."
The nurse's gaze towards Shen Lian became even more condemning. What a well behaved
child! She even knows how to speak for her father. It's so pitiful!
Under the corner of Shen Lian's curled lips, he knew another advantage of the little brat.
Compared to others who were blind, he would at least know to be honest. He had a little
conscience and didn't let him take the blame.
My footsteps also became lighter, and I didn't bring my cub to the hospital in vain.
Shen Lian thought it should be over here, and after seeing the doctor and taking the
medicine, he should go back.
Who knew there were still pediatricians waiting for him.
Most pediatricians are more patient and care more about children than normal people.
The pediatrician in front of me is a middle-aged lady, wearing glasses and looking quite
serious, but it's actually not that serious.
She is very verbose, at least in Shen Lian's opinion.
At first, the pediatrician thought that Shen Lian came to the hospital with his younger
sister, but when he heard Tuanzi calling out to him, his gaze towards Shen Lian changed
significantly.
Being a father and being an older brother are completely different things. Shen Lian looks
young and murderous, which makes him unreliable at first glance. If it weren't for his
attractive appearance, with his attire, he would probably be very eye-catching.
After clarifying the origin of Tuanzi's wound, the pediatrician director instructed, "The
child's skin is tender and the bones are soft. Fortunately, the bone was not injured this
time, it was just a skin injury. You should also take care of the child and not get hurt easily."
"By the way, do you have a regular medication for children at home?"
Shen Lian paused and shook his head under the serious gaze of the doctor wearing glasses,
his face stiffening slightly.
His mother himself is still a baby. He has become a father for no reason, and has been
taught a lesson by waves of people in the hospital. Shen Lian's heart explodes violently, and
she wants to leave without shaking her hand. Later, she sees that another uninjured hand
of the Tuanzi is holding on to his clothes. Her eyes are pitiful and she can't move her feet.
Forget it, do a good deed on that day!
Shen Lian stood silently, listening to the doctor's instructions and occasionally making a
sound.
Tuanzi was well behaved and actively responded, saying thank you to Auntie. Yinyin will
remind Dad.
The serious chief doctor's eyebrows and eyes softened a bit, and the disinfection felt a bit
painful when applying the medicine. Seeing Tuanzi holding back her tears and not crying,
Shen Lian reached out and placed a hand in front of Tuanzi.
The next second, a soft little hand immediately reached up and tightly grasped it,
murmuring softly in its mouth, "Baba is really good!"
The master doctor looked up and felt that the young man was not incurable, and he was
still somewhat patient with the child.
When Shen Lian returned, he brought a large bag of medicine and heard that he didn't have
the usual medication for young children at home. He prescribed a bunch of medicines for
him, including trauma medicine, skin medicine, cold medicine, and fever reducing
medicine.
So much so that Shen Lian suspected that the doctor was intentionally selling medicine.
Tuanzi was led by her father, struggling with her short legs. She even said that the doctor
and aunt were really kind and treated her well. She even prescribed so many medicines for
her, so she wouldn't be afraid of getting sick in the future.
Shen Lian: "..."
Shen Lian watched as she struggled to walk, with gauze wrapped around her knees and her
long legs stopped. With the other hand, she picked up the ball and warned, "There's no next
time. I'll call your police uncle later to take you away!"
Tuanzi: "... no!"
"What you want."
"Don't!"
"..."
Tuanzi and Baba didn't argue over each other. They hit their father's arm and listened to
him frown and inhale. Tuanzi covered her and said, "Dad, Yinyin were not intentional."
Tuanzi had some doubts about life, so she asked the system, "Uncle System, is Yinyin so
strong? He's hurting his father."
Shen Lian's injury occurred before Tuanzi appeared. At that time, Tuanzi had just arrived
and was still waiting in the trash can. The system scanned it and said, "Your dad is injured."
Tuanzi struggled to get off his father's body and pulled his pants back. "Dad, let's go see a
doctor, go to that doctor's aunt, and ask her to help you apply medicine, just like Yin Yin,"
he said
Shen Lian was speechless, pointing in the opposite direction and then pointing to himself,
"I'm an adult, different from you. I need to see surgery, not pediatrics."
Tuanzi pulled his father towards that direction again, and his short legs were walking
anxiously. He muttered, "Dad, you're not behaving well again. If you're injured, you need to
see a doctor. You can't hide."
Tuanzi is not very old and has a lot of worries. Seeing her chubby face, she wrinkled up
with worry. Shen Lian wanted to refuse, but didn't say anything and walked forward with
her footsteps.
The people on the side aisle looked very happy and found it quite interesting.
The rebellious young man became a wet dad, and was being pulled forward by a three year
old child like a little adult, teaching him with a gentle and gentle voice as he walked.
Not far away, a boy with an injured leg hobbled out of the doctor's consultation room with
a cane, and was surprised when he saw Shen Lian.
Standing and watching for a few moments, I couldn't help but feel happy. I picked up my
phone, opened the video, and filmed it in front of me. This is really interesting, Shen Lian!
The sky outside gradually darkened, and the assistant approached and asked, "Sir, it's time
for dinner."
Shen Huainan took off his glasses, pinched his brows, and asked, "How has Shen Lian been
lately?"
"Sir, the news over there is that the young master has had another fight with someone
today."
Shen Huainan nodded, not surprised. The kid was fighting every now and then, and it
would be strange if he learned well one day.
He said, "Besides that?"
 Chapter 141 – School Bully Dad (3)

The young assistant looked puzzled and hesitated, saying, "It seems like I'm injured."
"Injured?"
"Well, I heard the young master drove to the hospital and hasn't returned yet."
Shen Huainan nodded and stood up. He was tall and straight, clearly in his forties. His
figure was still very good, with wide shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs. He was elegant
and handsome, carrying the tolerance and depth unique to mature men.
Shen Huainan said, "Send someone to take a look."
The assistant nodded and said, "Yes."
As Shen Huainan stepped out of the study, the assistant hesitated for a moment and then
said, "That side says..."
"Just say what you have to say."
"Over there, it seems like you saw the young master holding a child?" The assistant's face
was conflicted and uncertain, saying, "Our people dare not follow too closely and are afraid
of being seen by the young master. They just glanced from a distance."
Shen Huainan paused in his footsteps and said, "Go investigate."
——
On the other hand, after tossing and turning for a while, Shen Lian carried an extra bag of
medicine in his hand. His father's arm was injured, and Tuanzi refused to be held by his
father. He followed his father step by step with his short legs.
Two injured patients, one big and one small, slowly moved outward.
Shen Lian asked someone to borrow his phone and call for a driver's representative. He sat
in the passenger seat with Tuanzi in his arms. Fortunately, the hospital was not far from the
community, and it took about ten minutes to arrive.
Tuanzi climbed out of the car first and even reached out to help her father get down. Shen
Lian glanced at her and said, "Stand aside obediently."
Taking the key handed over by the driver, Shen Lian walked towards the elevator and said,
"Little follower."
Tuanzi followed suit step by step. She turned around and didn't see anything. She looked
up and asked her father, her big eyes clear and innocent. "Dad, where is the follower? Why
didn't you see Yin Yin?"
Shen Lian: "..." Who else is there besides you? Little follower!
Shen Lian lives on the 23rd floor, and the elevator comes quickly. Tuanzi pretends to be
calm and stands next to her father. As the elevator rises, she feels a bit scared and moves
her short legs towards her father's side step by step, getting closer and closer. Finally, she
embraces her father's leg.
Seeing his father looking down, he looked up and chuckled foolishly, "Hehe, Yinying is
afraid, I'm afraid."
After speaking, her stomach rumbled.
My face turned red.
She touched her stomach again, straightened it out, pretended to have a bulging belly,
afraid that her father would dislike her, and quickly explained, "Yinyin is not hungry, Yinyin
is not hungry."
Shen Lian: "..." Where did this little playwright come from?
The delivery arrived, and Tuanzi was even more enthusiastic than his father. He tiptoed
hard to open the door, but Shen Lian reached out and opened it. The delivery man handed
in the food and said, "Your takeout."
Shen Lian nodded as she was about to close the door. Tuanzi leaned against the edge of the
door and gave a sweet smile to the delivery man. "Thank you, Uncle!" She also understood
and said, "I'll give you a five-star review!"
Shen Lian: "..."
The takeout you ordered is the one that Shen Lian is used to. Generally, five-star hotels in
this city do not offer takeout. Shen Lian has a limited edition VIP card with different
benefits.
Even if it's for delivery, the specifications of a five-star hotel have not decreased. The
packaging is high-end, and all the dishes are made of porcelain with exquisite patterns and
the hotel logo printed on them. When opened, the color, aroma, and taste are all in one
place. Tuanzi took a breath and exclaimed, "Dad, it looks really nice, it smells good, it must
be very delicious!"
Shen Lian patted her head and said, "Let's eat. What else are you talking about?"
He picked up the dishes and lowered his head to eat. After taking two bites, he looked up
and found that the bun had not moved yet. He said curiously, "Isn't your stomach growling
from hunger?"
Tuanzi swallowed his saliva and hesitated, "Dad, I don't know..."
Shen Lian's gaze fell on the unopened bowls and chopsticks. He ate alone and the whole
family was no longer hungry. From childhood to adulthood, even if he was not spoiled, he
had never served anyone. He was stunned and laughed at the sight of his cub catching him
blind.
He reached out and unpacked the packaging for her, then filled her with a bowl of soup.
"Let's drink the soup first," he said
Tuanzi became happy and sweetly said, "Dad is really good!"
After taking a sip of the soup and saying it tasted good, I flattered and said, "Yin Yin loves
baba the most!"
Shen Lian: "... eat your food, don't talk nonsense."
When a teenager eats, he doesn't eat like those sophisticated aristocrats on TV. He eats
casually, much like his irritable temper. In just a few bites, he solves a bowl of soup, serves
dry rice, and then continues eating.
Tuanzi ate slowly and took a small bite, persuading, "Take your cake slowly. I heard eating
slowly is good for your health."
Shen Lian looked at her and said, "Are you afraid that I might compete with you? Don't
worry, if you don't eat quickly, I'll help you eat it up!"
Tuanzi is so angry. She kindly advised Baba, but was even scolded by Baba. She poked the
bowl and complained to Uncle System, "Uncle System, Baba doesn't seem to be very well
behaved."
The system has turned its body, and no matter which villain has never been obedient from
beginning to end, little one, it's your wishful thinking that your father is a "good kid"!
After a bustling meal, Shen Lian finished first. After finishing, he picked up his phone and
stared at his cubs.
He hovered over 110 on his phone page, eating and glancing at Tuanzi, as if he had a
premonition of what his father was going to do.
She still remembers when she was downstairs, her father said he would take her to the
police uncle's place after dinner.
Young Tuanzi actually doesn't understand. She still can't understand why her father gave
her to the police uncle. Is it because she's not obedient? Still not cute enough?
Tuanzi wouldn't have thought that because the villainous youth didn't recognize her.
The well behaved 18-year-old boy inexplicably became a father, and no one could accept it.
Shen Lian felt that his heart was quite strong. He not only took her in, but also took her to
the hospital and treated her to a meal.
After the cub swallowed the last bite of rice, Shen Lian finally pressed the button that was
pulled out.
Tuanzi pounced on him and tightly grabbed his father's arm, crying uncontrollably.
"Wuwuwu, Dad, don't give Yinyin to the police uncle. Yinyin is very obedient, wuwuwu..."
She cried until she hiccupped, and Xiaonai's voice was intermittent and she couldn't speak
fluently. "Dad, dad... wuwu... hiccup... eat less Yinyin, Yinyin is good..."
Shen Lian's phone was snatched by Tuanzi and pressed on the hang up button. Tears and
snot covered his whole body. "Don't send Yinyin away, Yinyin is Daddy's little treasure," he
said
Shen Lian: "..."
Shen Lian felt that he had offended the plague god. This little plague god was not only able
to speak and cry, but also a little sticky fairy, a follower!
Lying in bed, Shen Lian turned his head and glanced at the small bulging blanket next to
him, as well as the black little head exposed outside.
He not only failed to successfully send out this sticky sperm ball, but also allowed her to
stay and successfully occupy his territory?
The apartment where Shen Lian lives is a two bedroom, one living room apartment.
Although it is quite large, it was originally occupied by one person, so the decoration design
only has one living room, and the other smaller room serves as a study, although Shen Lian,
who is a student, rarely uses it.
Tuanzi was running and crying today, and even went to the hospital. He couldn't hold on to
his energy. After fighting for the right to bed, he lay on all fours and slept soundly like a
little kitten with its limbs spread out. He slept soundly and soundly, with his little belly
covered in a thin blanket bulging and bulging.
Shen Lian sat up, leaned over, bent over, and reached out to pinch the long, doll like
eyelashes of the ball. He kicked it out and pulled it out.
He had a great time playing and enjoyed it.
Staring at the system he was looking at, he suddenly felt that the villain was too young and
childish!
Is it reliable for a baby to have such a father?
Shen Lian always wakes up late. He is someone who is late every three days, and
sometimes he doesn't even attend classes in the morning, or he doesn't attend classes for a
whole day.
Last night, he went to bed late again. The blue haired boy was lying on his back, stretching
his arms and legs to both sides. He had no burden to sleep. It was just like the ugly sleeping
appearance of Tuanzi, who was laughed at by him last night. The system was shameless.
Oh, young man, do you still have the face to laugh at little cubs?
What kind of self has no idea in mind?
Tuanzi's biological clock was very punctual. She woke up early when the sun had just risen.
She sat on the bed, stared at her father for a while, and then looked out the window. She
realized that the sun was tall, so she climbed over with both hands and feet.
"Baba has woken up," he said as he reached out and pushed his father
"Dad, you still have class, wake up quickly!"
"A good child doesn't rely on bed, Dad, get up quickly!"
Early in the morning, the Magic Sound Jar Ear, even though Tuanzi's voice was soft and
sweet, fell into Shen Lian's ears like a life threatening talisman.
He frowned and looked straight in the eye, his loud roar of not making a noise stuck in his
throat and couldn't come out or go out.
Shen Lian said in a daze, "Who are you?"
Then in an instant, the chaotic brain finally remembered who the little ancestor in front of
them was.
The sticky sperm he picked up yesterday
I don't know where the "daughter" came from!
Shen Lian: "..."
He blinked his eyes, sat up and lay back, covering his head with a blanket. "Don't make any
noise!"
After a while, Tuanzi was really quiet. Instead, he didn't get used to it and opened the
blanket himself, looking over.
I saw the group of people lying next to him, obediently following his example and covering
themselves with a small blanket, burying themselves inside.
Shen Lian: "..."
He scratched his hair, got up, forget it, he slept a lot!
Shen Lian picked up his phone and looked at it. It was just around 8 o'clock, and he was still
in time for the first class when he went to school.
Of course, Shen Lian didn't rush to catch the time, but he was a bit surprised to get up so
early. How long has it been since he got up so early? When was the last time I went to the
first class on time?
When Shen Lian was brushing his teeth, Tuanzi was very experienced and brought a small
stool. He climbed up and stood next to his father, looking at his father in the mirror and
saying, "Yin Yin also needs to brush his teeth, brush the fragrance."
Shen Lian casually picked up a clean set of toothbrushes and cups from the cabinet next to
the sink and threw them over. With a hint of confusion, he said, "Brush it."
This set of toothbrushes and cups is for spare use. Sometimes, when Shen Lian and his good
friends come over to stay overnight, they will use them.
This obviously adult style toothbrush is not suitable for Tuanzi's small teeth. She opened
her mouth, bared her teeth to show her father, and pointed to her neat row of glutinous
rice milk teeth. "Baba, you can't brush Yinyin using that, you need to use a small
toothbrush," she said
Shen Lian swore that he had never seen a species more troublesome than a cub in his life!
He used to think that women who loved to pretend and cry were the most troublesome, but
now he's changed. A three year old kid is the most troublesome!
I quickly brushed my teeth and went downstairs to the convenience store to buy a new set
of dental supplies for the troublesome little troublemaker. The convenience store owner
was very familiar with this young man, and when he saw him buying things for children, he
even asked, "Young man, didn't you live by yourself? Where did you get the child?"
"Remember to give warm water to children when brushing their teeth and washing their
faces, don't catch a cold."
Shen Lian: "..."
Does he look like such an unreliable person? Everyone has to remind him a few words
when encountering him? Is that little brat poisonous? Can a person be educated even if
they are not here?
Shen Lian threw the dental supplies over, and the convenience store owner gave him a pink
cartoon set of dental supplies, including a toothbrush and cup, as well as a children's fruit
flavored toothpaste.
Tuanzi hugged her contentedly and ran over with a loud voice, "Thank you, Baba! Baba is
the best!"
Shen Lian silently added in his heart, "I love dad the most!"
This is a sentence pattern that Tuanzi is used to, and he has listened to it several times.
Shen Lian did not have the habit of eating breakfast. Although he was the son of that man,
his life was quite rough after moving out. He casually took a bottle of mineral water from
the refrigerator and took a few sips before leaving.
Tuanzi ran out of the bathroom, shining his teeth and saying, "Dad, I've done it!"
The three year old Tuanzi is so well behaved that she can brush her teeth and wash her face
with stumbling and stumbling, and offer treasures with her small face tilted back. "Yinyin
has been washed clean!"
Seeing Dad leaving, Tuanzi nervously stood in front of him, her little fingers anxiously
gripping the clothes in front of her, and when she lifted her eyes, tears welled up.
Shen Lian: "..." He can't stand people crying the most!!!!!!!!!!! Especially for the brats with
magical sounds in their ears!
 Chapter 142 – School Bully Dad (4)

The windy motorcycle was roaring along the road, with Shen Lian wearing a safety helmet
and a short and small ball sitting in front of him. He was tied up in front of him, tightly
wrapped in a coat, revealing only his nose and eyes.
From the outside, there was nothing to be seen, and it was only as if the driver had brought
something in front of them, looking bulging.
Shen Lian rushed over all the way and when he arrived at the school gate, he caused a burst
of exclamation.
"Shen Lian? How could it be so early today?"
Diya High School is a private aristocratic school that is more like Western style education in
management. It focuses more on students' self-awareness, and many people do not attend
morning self-study. Therefore, even if it is already morning self-study time, there are still
many students entering and leaving the school gate.
The first class will only close at the beginning.
It's normal for Shen Lian not to come in the morning. Yesterday, he just had a fight with
someone. Based on past experience, he can't sleep for most of the day?
It's not surprising if you don't come for a whole day.
If it weren't for Shen Lian's father being the first shareholder of the school and the founder
of this young aristocratic school, someone like Shen Lian would have been expelled 800
years earlier.
Shen Lian parked the car in the shed and stepped down with his long legs. There were
already dog legs waiting there, and he immediately approached.
"Shen Ge, good morning."
Shen Lian nodded and Xu Zizi handed over breakfast. "Well, when Shen Ge said he was
coming this morning, I packed it from home on the way," he said
Shen Lian nodded and was about to say something when a ball in front of him moved.
Xu Zizi looked over in surprise and said, "Brother Shen, what living creature did you bring
to school?"
"Is it a pet? Is it a cat or a dog?"
"I really have you, brother. I dare to bring this thing."
Shen Lian tugged at the corner of his lips, pulled open his clothes in front of him, revealing
Tuanzi's furry little head.
Tuanzi instinctively looked up and gave a sweet smile. He chuckled and extended his
chubby paws to greet his father's friend Xu Zizi, "Hello Uncle!"
Xu Zirconia: "..."
Isn't this the child from yesterday?!
Xu Zizi looked at Shen Lian in disbelief.
Shen Lian felt that the way he tied his cub up in front of him was inexplicably like those
women with children, who were not very gentle and did not conform to his usual image of
being a domineering school grass. Therefore, he reached out to untie the strap and held the
bun in his hand.
Taking some time to reply, "It's her."
Xu Zizi said, "No, Shen Ge... she, she, how did you bring her to school? This is not
kindergarten, this is high school, boss!"
Xu Zizi has a bunch of questions to ask, such as Shen Ge, how did you bring this child back
to school?
Is this child really your kind?
He couldn't say so much in one breath with his mouth open. He frowned and looked
anxious and conflicted, but he expressed his doubts clearly.
Tuanzi was very unhappy and said in a milky voice, "Yinyin is my dad. Of course, I will
follow my dad. Uncle, which scallion are you?"
Tuanzi learned vividly what the boys said when they were scolding each other during the
group fight yesterday. So, just pick up a sentence and it will come in handy.
Xu Zizi: "..." Why does this sound so familiar to you?
Shen Lian felt quite satisfied. Although he refused to admit it, at least the cub was the
person he brought over and truly belonged to Shen Xiaoba. This momentum was very
impressive.
Reaching out and pinching Tuanzi's face, Shen Xiaoba walked towards the teaching building
with steps that he didn't recognize.
He is still very handsome today.
The onlooker said, "..." Why did the school bully bring a child to school?
"Shen, how can you bring a child into the classroom? What should we do during class?" said
Xu Zizi, along with a few classmates, catching up
The first class is here. "
Shen Lian didn't turn his head back. "Let me borrow your desk and use it."
Classmates: "..."
Today's Grade 10 class is a bit different, the atmosphere is quiet.
It was clearly the break time for early morning classes, and everyone walked and spoke
quietly, looking in surprise at Shen Xiaoba's table.
Shen Lian sat in the back seat by the window, with an excellent geographical location,
beautiful scenery, and good air, leaving behind a world of independence.
He sat alone and placed the ball next to him.
The students of Class 10 unconsciously turned their gaze to Tuanzi, who was pink carved
and jade carved next to the school bully.
It was already surprising that Shen Lian could come to the first class on time today, but
who would have thought he would bring someone along? Still a three-year-old child!!!
Tuanzi felt a bit uncomfortable and twisted his body uneasily in his seat. He quietly
grabbed his father's clothes and turned his head to say to him, "Why do they keep watching
music?"
"Is there anything strange about Yinyin?"
Shen Lian raised his eyes and swept around one by one. Everyone lowered their heads and
pretended to be doing their own thing, as if nothing had happened.
Sitting in the back row with Shen Lian, there were also those classmates who participated
in the fight yesterday, accounting for seven or eight in this class, all of whom were the
thorns in the back row.
They looked anxiously at their boss and then at the little child next to him.
That child is not unfamiliar. They met yesterday, stood in front of the boss, and mixed up a
group of children in a confused way.
Xu Zizi was closer to Shen Lian, and the others approached Xu Zizi to speak.
"Zigzi, what are you saying the boss is thinking?" he hesitated and said
"Isn't it appropriate for him to become a good school bully instead of a wet dad?" The
person didn't even believe it when he said this, his tone was very fluid, and his thick
eyebrows were tangled together.
Xu Er took a few serious glances and asserted, "This is definitely not Shen Ge's child, he
doesn't look like him."
"Speaking of which... yesterday, when this child saw Shen Ge, he called him 'dad'. How
could he be so familiar with calling him 'dad'?"
"Is it Shen Ge's father's illegitimate daughter?" Xu Zizi's gaze fixed
Others do not know the true identity of Shen Lian's father, but Xu Zizi is aware of it. His
family has some dealings with the Shen family, and he has known Shen Lian since
childhood. When he was in junior high school, he returned to Lincheng with his parents to
settle down and study here. Shen Lian only transferred from the imperial capital in the first
semester of his sophomore year.
Shen Lian's father... Uncle Shen is not an ordinary person.
Although others do not know the true identity of Shen Ge's father, they all know that the
major shareholder of this school is Shen Ge's father. It is likely that he has power and
influence, which is definitely extraordinary.
Rich people, especially successful men of this age, it's normal to have a few explanatory
flowers outside. They are all from this circle and it's not surprising to see them.
Subconsciously, Shen Lian's father had an illegitimate daughter outside, so he asked his son
to take over
Xu Zizi coughed lightly and said, "Where did you think? Uncle Shen shouldn't be like this
person."
It's no use just guessing here. The followers want to come forward and ask directly, but
they can't speak up. They think they can bring it up later during lunch.
In such a eerie atmosphere, the bell of the first class rang.
The sound of high heels clattering is getting closer and closer.
Lin Fang, the homeroom teacher of Class 10 in Grade 3 and also an English teacher, entered
the classroom.
She raised her eyebrows, Class 10 today is too quiet.
Which time in the past was it not noisy and noisy when I came over?
Diya High School is a noble private school, with all shareholders being famous wealthy
individuals. The rules are relatively loose, and education relies solely on self-awareness.
Although the teaching staff is strong, it always manages students from wealthy and
influential families very well.
Lin Fang stood on the podium and instinctively scanned downwards.
She froze slightly and landed on the bold blue haired boy in the last row of the first group.
What surprised Lin Fang was not that he finally didn't miss classes today, but... the cute
pink dumpling next to him.
Tuanzi sat obediently beside him, his back straight and his face tense. His expression was
very serious, his eyes wide open as he looked at the position of the podium, more like a
obedient and attentive student than anyone present.
If we don't look at her age of only about three years old, and don't look at her immature
chubby face and small body.
The Tuanzi person was very small, sitting on a chair with only half of his face exposed. He
still persisted and looked straight at the podium.
Although she tried hard to tighten her application, she was very excited in her heart. Her
voice sounds like the child is going to school with Baba!
Lin Fang stared for several seconds before finally lifting her glasses and starting to call the
roll.
When he clicked on Shen Lian, he didn't react. Lin Fang got used to it and was about to skip
him and click the next one.
A milky voice shouted, "Here!"
After shouting for her father, Tuanzi lifted her chubby paws and tried to straighten them
out, trying to show her to others. She said, "Hello teacher, you haven't even named Yin Yin
yet."
She was very well behaved. After speaking, she placed her two little hands in front of her
and her little head remained motionless, looking at the teacher expectantly.
Lin Fang: "..." Such a small high school student
Shen Lian's mouth twitched slightly, and he reached out to see Tuanzi's head pressed
down. He pretended to smile and said, "Teacher Lin, please continue, don't worry about
her."
"Teacher, as a teacher, you can't be biased. Your pronunciation will be obedient, and you
can be a good student without making any noise."
This milky business is so hilarious that other classmates can't help it anymore. They've
been holding it back for a whole morning, and if they hold it back any longer, it can be fatal!
A burst of laughter erupted in the classroom as Tuanzi slapped the table and added fuel to
the fire, saying, "Don't listen to Dad, he's a bit naughty now."
It's even funnier to see the school bully's blackened face, haha.
Shen Lian said, "..."
Lin Fang had no intention of asking, but now it's not enough. She looked at Shen Lian and
asked, "Where did this child come from?"
"How can I bring it to school?"
Shen Lian tilted his legs against the wall and said, "I don't know, just bring it if you want."
This is the consistent style of Shen Xiaoba, who is both arrogant and arrogant. Among the
wealthy people in the school, he lives the most recklessly.
Lin Fang said, "School is a place for learning. It's not good to have a child. You'd better think
of a way not to bring them to school next time."
Lin Fang's routine advice is that she is actually quite Buddhist. Eight hundred years ago, she
was also a passionate youth who was dedicated to educating the flowers of our country.
However, since coming to teach at Diya High School, this ambition has gradually worn off.
The children here are all capable people, and as teachers, they cannot control them. Schools
are all run by their families. What else can we do?
Shen Lian nodded dispensably. The teacher instructed him in a routine manner, and he
nodded in a routine manner. He instructed and promised, but what to do depends on his
mood.
Tuanzi didn't understand these things. She followed along and listened a few sentences, a
bit clear and a bit unclear, but vaguely felt that the teacher told her father not to bring her
to school next time.
Tuanzi was a bit nervous, her body straightened even more, trying to be the most obedient
and sitting upright in the class!
Although Tuanzi doesn't have much culture and knowledge, from what appears on TV,
there is also what adults hear. Tuanzi understands that teachers like to actively ask
questions and prefer good teachers who are obedient and obedient.
So in this class... In Lin Fang's English class before, the students often either slept
underground, read novels, comics or whispered, and no one paid attention to her.
This class is different, very different.
There is a milky voice always echoing from below, and occasionally raising questions that
make people laugh and cry.
The truth is that Tuanzi didn't understand a single word. As a three year old illiterate,
Tuanzi's eyes turned black and he didn't even recognize a single letter.
But in order to make the teacher leave a good impression of themselves and leave a good
student impression on them, Tuanzi racked his brains to ask questions.
For example, when Lin Fang talked about the use of grammar, she paused and wrote an
example on the blackboard, highlighting the areas where misunderstandings were likely to
occur.
Tuanzi raised his chubby hand and asked, "Teacher, what does pea mean? Can it be eaten?"
Lin Fang said, "..."
A deafening burst of laughter erupted again in the classroom of Class 10, spreading outside
the class.
Shen Lian couldn't even look at his face and reached out to press down on Tuanzi's small
head. "Sit quietly, don't talk!"
 Chapter 143 – School Bully Dad (5)

In just one day, Shen Xiaoba brought the school's group and became famous at Diya High
School!
The students in Class 10 of Grade 3 almost made Tuanzi laugh crazy, enduring the death
gaze of the school bully, and as soon as class was over, they gathered to watch this peerless
little cutie.
I feel that the boring life in my third year of high school has finally given me hope and a
source of happiness!
Shen Xiaoba is against the sky and the earth, fighting and never engaging in any human
activities. This time, it can be considered as benefiting everyone!
Tuanzi sat next to his father, shyly hiding behind him. Dad's classmates were so
enthusiastic that Tuanzi felt extremely shy.
She had a rosy little face, her chubby claws covering her face, and her eyes secretly peering
through her fingers.
The onlookers made Meng blush with blood.
Someone mustered up the courage to ask Shen Lian, "Is this your sister? She's so cute!"
Shen Lian didn't want to answer, so Tuanzi put down his hand and looked over. He said
seriously, "This little uncle, my name is Yinyin, and my dad is my dad."
Classmates from Class 10: "What?"
What kind of ghost is Uncle? Dad, what's going on?!!!
Shen Xiaoba became a wet dad at a young age?
Shen Lian's mouth twitched slightly, pressing down Tuanzi's face and burying it in the desk.
He looked at them with a smile on his face and said, "Are you so idle?"
"Do you want a duel of love?"
The students of Class 10 immediately fled in despair.
Unlike these lively students, the subject teachers in Class 10 of Grade 3 felt very tired after
class. When it was time to finish class, they picked up the courseware and walked quickly,
as if there were ghosts chasing behind them.
After teaching for so many years, I have been choked the most times today, and I still let a
three-year-old child choke. I don't know what expression to put on my face.
You can't be fierce either. A three-year-old child is so cute and beautiful that when she
looks at you with her round and clear eyes full of curiosity, no one can get angry with her.
She still gave you a sweet smile, obediently and softly calling out to the teacher, she was ten
thousand times cuter than those top performing students in the class. When she raised her
chubby face and asked questions, the teachers felt that Tuanzi was working very hard. She
worked hard to let the teachers know that she was listening, and she was very supportive
and well behaved.
So the teacher should like her, not drive her away, not curse her.
"..."
After a day of class, many students from other classes ran to the entrance of Class 10 in
their third year of high school to watch. Even if it was a small guest brought by the school
bully, even if it could be attacked by the school bully, they still had to see who it was.
Shen Lianzheng packed his things and had nothing to take. All the books were piled up on
his desk and he never brought a single one home. On the other hand, Tuanzi had gained a
lot of things this day.
They are all small gifts given to Tuanzi by the girls in the class.
There are all kinds of imported snacks for Tuanzi to eat, as well as small gifts specially
bought from the cafeteria's small shop, such as chihuahuas, teddy bears, and rabbit dolls.
Although they are all students, their daily expenses can easily reach tens of thousands of
yuan. Most of the second and third generations who can attend Diya High School are either
wealthy or wealthy, with only a small group of ordinary students specially recruited based
on their grades. These people are also ranked in the top five classes.
As a fighter jet among the scumbags, there is not a single real academic bully in Class 10,
but rather a group of wealthy second-generation scumbags. These people have no shortage
of money, and the small shops at Diya High School are also unconventional. They sell high-
quality trinkets, and even a small doll costs hundreds of yuan or more. The workmanship is
exquisite and cute, and even Tuanzi can't hold onto several of them.
As a well behaved girl, Yin Yin initially didn't dare to accept gifts, but Shen Lian nodded. In
his eyes, these were nothing. He could easily return a club membership card and let them
take advantage of it. There was no pressure for the girl to accept them.
Shen Lian frowned and watched as Tuanzi struggled to hold onto a pile of things. She was
small and short, unable to hold a few, missed a few, picked them up and dropped them
again, which was very comical.
The people outside the class were lying outside the window, watching and couldn't help
but chuckle.
Shen Lian immediately frowned and looked over, "Why laugh?"
He can mock his cubs, not others!
Shen Xiaoba's deterrent power was still present. Those students immediately covered their
mouths and dared not laugh, but today they saw the side of the school bully protecting
their weaknesses.
In the end, Shen Lian found a hemp cloth bag to pack all the things in Tuanzi and carry
them back together.
He is holding his cub in one hand and carrying a big bag in the other, and his appearance
looks funny.
The burlap bag was tied to the tail of the motorcycle and was carried back home with a
hula.
Even if Tuanzi calls Shen Lian Dad and treats others like uncles, the people from Diya High
School haven't really taken it to heart.
At a young age of only eighteen, everyone is still in high school. How could there be such a
big child?
Tuanzi just showed up at school, and that evening, a red post appeared on the campus
forum of Diya High School.
#Di Ya School Grass Shen Lian Causes Off campus Girls to Give Birth to illegitimate Girls#
In the article, there is a dog blood story that tells the story of Shen Lian playing with the
affection of a passionate girl outside of school, relying on his family's wealth and power.
After finishing the story, he turns his face and doesn't recognize anyone. Later, the child
comes to his door again, and Shen Lian takes the child to the hospital for DNA testing
There is a picture with the truth, and two photos and a video are attached.
The photo was taken in the hospital, one with Shen Lian holding the child and the other
holding the child. The photo also included the shooting time on the phone, which showed it
was 7:20 pm last night.
That video became even clearer, and Tuanzi followed behind Shen Lian step by step, saying
one father at a time. Shen Lian did not refute it, and this video was also in the hospital.
The following statement was written above, stating that Shen Lian took his child to the
hospital for DNA testing, and also betting that this must be Shen Lian's biological child,
otherwise he would be so patient with a child based on his personality? Even the school
brought her here.
At the end, Shen Lian was criticized for his heinous behavior, "Is Diya High School Shen
Lian's backyard or a place for everyone to learn? Can you do whatever you want with
money?"
Originally, Tuanzi became very popular in Diya Gang today. Almost anyone who went to
school had heard of it, even if they hadn't seen it with their own eyes. They knew that Shen
Xiaoba had brought a supposedly cute and explosive child to class.
At 8 o'clock in the evening, a post was airdropped on the forum, which instantly exploded
the diving students.
When the post was pushed to the homepage, Xu Zizi realized it and hurriedly scanned the
content from beginning to end. It didn't matter if he didn't read it, as it almost made him
angry.
What's going on with that child? They all know better than anyone else. On the day of the
fight with No. 7 Middle School, everyone was present. Shen and they both saw this child for
the first time at that time. That post is simply nonsense. From beginning to end, only photos
and videos are real, and that's not the case!
Xu Zircon can be considered to have seen a real-life version of storytelling through pictures,
which made her teeth itch with anger.
He immediately hung up the phone for Shen Lian, and as soon as he spoke, he said, "Shen
Ge, hurry up to our school forum and take a look. Someone hung up on you and made a
fuss. Shen Ge, please see how to deal with it?"
After Xu Zizi finished speaking, he remembered Shen Ge's violent temper and didn't feel too
relieved. He added a warning, "How did Yin Yin come from? You guys all know it. Brother,
don't explode after you finish reading it. What should we do? Let's sit down and discuss. It's
best to find a way to catch that bastard behind your back."
Shen Lian hung up the phone and glanced at Tuanzi lying asleep on the sofa beside him.
Bending down, he carried her into the bedroom and placed her on the bed before closing
the door and coming out.
The first item on the forum is about Shen Lian. He tugged at the corner of his lips and
clicked in.
I watched word by word, how did the video and photos come from? Shen Lian looked at
them once and understood clearly. He took Tuanzi to the hospital yesterday and had
someone take a sneak photo.
The background is outside the surgical consultation room.
There are several pages of replies following the post.
"Isn't that right? Shen Lian doesn't seem like this kind of person. He hates girls the most in
his daily life, even our school flower has been rejected. Can someone like this still scumbag
girls? I suspect he needs to be an orphan."
"When Shen Lian was playing basketball, the group of girls on our school's cheerleading
team were like flies smelling honey, chirping around, each with fair skin and beautiful long
legs. Have you ever seen Shen Lian get close to any girl?"
"I think the authenticity of the speaker's words still needs to be said, but on the other hand,
the child brought back by the school bully is so cute. Her name is Yinyin, Kawaii! I like it!"
"Can you please stop being a playboy? Don't tilt the building, please continue to post!"
"Why do I always feel that the landlord doesn't seem like someone from our school and
clearly doesn't understand Shen Ba Ba's style? Otherwise, could he create such a rumor?"
Shen Lian paused when he saw this sentence, picked up his phone, and instinctively wanted
to call the old man. He wanted to borrow someone to investigate, but as soon as he reached
the number, he stopped.
 Chapter 144 – School Bully Dad (6)

After a busy day's work, Shen Huainan leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes, and took a
deep breath. His assistant carefully entered and placed a stack of documents on the table in
front of him.
There are a few faint photos on the top.
The assistant held his breath slowly and thought he hadn't disturbed the gentleman, so he
turned around and was about to step back.
The man's deep voice came from behind, with a hint of hoarseness.
The assistant turned to look over.
The elegant and handsome man opened his eyes, pinched his slender fingers between his
eyebrows, and asked, "Have you found it?"
The assistant nodded and, since the gentleman had woken up, he was not prepared to step
back. He stood still and said, "It seems like the young master has adopted a child."
"Adoption?"
The assistant's face was somewhat conflicted. "Sir, that child is three years old, named
Yinyin, and her identity is unknown. She followed the young master home on her own. The
young master even took her to school today."
"By the way, last night, I heard that it wasn't the young master who got injured and went to
get bandaged, but mainly took the child there. In order to catch up with the young master,
the child fell and suffered a slight injury."
The assistant smiled slightly and said in surprise, "I didn't expect the young master to be
quite kind-hearted."
The young master has never let his teacher worry since he was young. Fighting is just a
small matter, and he has been like a hot tempered stove since childhood. He can easily
catch fire with a little bit, and his patience is not very good. I don't know how many girls he
bullies and cries at, but I didn't expect to be soft hearted towards a three-year-old child.
Taking her to the hospital for bandages is already surprising enough, but she is still being
kept at home, even carrying it to school, which is surprising.
When the assistant first received the news from Lincheng, he still had some disbelief. After
confirming several times, he was finally able to believe it by three points.
Shen Huainan picked up the files on the table and flipped through them. The top few pieces
of data were the bits and pieces of data that Shen Lian had recently experienced in
Lincheng.
His gaze fixed on the photo.
One was captured by hospital surveillance footage, with Shen Lian holding a three year old
girl and lowering her head as if saying something to the child. Perhaps due to the angle, the
bold and domineering blue haired youthful aura appeared much softer.
The other picture shows a teenager with a child tied up in front of him, driving a
motorcycle on the main road. His short blue hair is blown high and erect by the oncoming
wind, making the scene somewhat comical and humorous.
Shen Huainan's mouth involuntarily curled up.
He looked at it for a while, then casually flipped through the data again and said, "Keep
paying attention, report any situation at any time, and that child will investigate carefully."
The assistant responded with a pause in his footsteps, and from behind came the words of
the gentleman, "Give Shen Lian another call and ask him to come back no later than this
semester. Whether to take the college entrance examination or study abroad next semester,
make a choice."
The assistant let out a sigh and, as he closed the door, secretly glanced inside.
The man had already buried his head in the document, his gaze focused, as if it wasn't him
who had just spoken.
The assistant sighed, and the gentleman still looked like that. Although he was quite
concerned about the young master, he never communicated with him and even asked them
to convey the message on the phone.
And the young master is also true. He has been in Lincheng for so long and never calls
home. The relationship between father and son is not as good as that between strangers.
As soon as Shen Lian threw down his phone, the phone rang.
The caller above shows "The old man's dog leg"
Shen Lian: "..."
He held his phone and stared at it for more than a dozen times before answering the phone
with a lifeless expression. He lazily said, "Hello?"
The assistant said, "Young master, just now the gentleman mentioned you again. How have
you been lately?"
Shen Lian dug out his ears. He didn't believe that the old fox would be so numb. "Tell me,
what's up with you?"
Assistant: "Sir, please return to the imperial capital as soon as possible."
Shen Lian said, "Is there anything else? No, I'll hang up."
The assistant's lips twitched. With the personality of this little demon king, there was a
possibility that he could just press the phone if there was a disagreement. He quickly said,
"Sir, you must come back before this semester. If you want to take the college entrance
exam, you can go back to the imperial capital. If you don't take the exam, he will send you to
study abroad."
Although the assistant felt that with the grades of the young master, it was certain that he
would not be able to get into college and would have to rely on donations to study abroad,
he still fulfilled his duty and conveyed, "Young master, please don't make the gentleman
angry anymore. It's good to give him a call when you have time."
Shen Lian slammed down the phone and casually threw it aside.
"By the way, I heard... you brought a child back home..."
He hadn't said a word yet, but upon closer inspection, his phone screen turned black.
The above display shows that the call has ended.
Assistant: "..."
He shook his head and sighed. He had originally intended to inquire with the young master
about the child's situation, but now he couldn't ask.
Shen Lian was originally hesitating whether to ask the old man to borrow someone, but
now there's no need to ask. He can't show weakness, otherwise how can he have the
confidence to continue fighting against the old fox?
Tuanzi woke up in a daze and called out to her father a few times, but no one answered. She
rolled around on the bed a few times, but still no one was there.
The bedroom door was opened, and Tuanzi leaned against it, rubbing his eyes with one
hand and calling out "Daddy" in a milky voice.
"Dad doesn't sleep?"
Shen Lian looked at the time on his phone, it was just approaching nine o'clock.
His earliest sleep record is also around eleven or twelve o'clock, how could he feel drowsy
at this time?
Tuanzi Ren was short of sleep. She listened attentively to the teacher's lecture at school all
day today and didn't take a nap at noon. Just after dinner, she fell asleep early before Shen
Lian could pick up her phone and call the police uncle.
Shen Lian waved at her and said, "Come here."
My favorite dad called her, and Tuanzi immediately ran over with short legs, bumping his
butt and leaning against my dad's lap, looking up at him.
"Dad!"
Shen Lian's mouth twitched slightly, how did he get this kind of energy that sounded like
shouting?
He is still somewhat satisfied. The trouble comes with the offspring, but they are quite
obedient. Unlike the children he has seen who love to cry and make trouble.
"Do you still remember your family?" Shen Lian asked as he lifted the dumpling and set it
aside
Tuanzi poked her little finger and shook her head. Little Fatty's face was a bit disheartened.
She had no family, only her father.
Shen Lian thought that Tuanzi didn't remember anything, so he didn't ask this question. He
continued, "Do you remember where you came from?"
Tuanzi continued to shake her head. She knew that the community she lived in was called
Happiness Community, but she didn't know where it was. Uncle System said that this world
was different from where she used to live.
"Since that's the case, I won't go to school tomorrow. I'll take you to the police station to
help you find your home."
Tuanzi looked up with tears in his eyes and said, "Dad, don't you want any more music?"
She counted her fingers and said, "Yin Yin can cook, sweep the floor, pick up bottles to
make money, and even tell stories to her father."
Shen Lian's mouth twitched. When he was three years old, it was quite a story?
"Since you are so capable, it's even more important to find your family. They will definitely
like you."
Shen Lian straightened Tuanzi and saw her eyes red. He took a piece of paper from the
table, wiped it off, and said, "Don't cry. If you continue to live like this, your police uncle will
catch me and lock me up in jail later."
Shen Lian still understands the law, is this called illegal breeding?
Shaking his head, for a scumbag, what's called legally doesn't matter, what's important is
that he's not really her dad!
Tuanzi climbed down from the sofa and ran towards the kitchen. Shen Lian was curious
and tiptoed over to sneak a peek outside the door.
The small ball moved a chair and struggled to climb up from the cabinet to get a cup and
spoon. Then, he took out a bag of milk powder and clumsily put a spoonful of milk powder
into the cup. His eyebrows furrowed, and he hesitated to put another spoonful, then
another
Shen Lian: "..."
Seeing that Tuanzi was about to reach out to the water dispenser to fetch hot water, Shen
Lian was startled. Now there are many news reports about children being scalded by hot
water, so he quickly rushed in and held down Tuanzi's hand.
"What are you doing?"
Tuanzi felt aggrieved and looked up at her chubby face at the cake. "Soak and bubble milk,"
she said
Shen Lian thought the child was hungry and helped to pour hot water. His eyelids twitched
when he saw more than half of the milk powder in the cup.
A cup of overly rich milk was ready, and Shen Lianshun scooped it evenly twice before
handing it over. "Can you hold it?"
Tuanzi nodded and went to pick it up with both hands, carefully holding it up with a
satisfied expression on his face.
The cup is insulated, so it won't burn when held in this way. As long as it doesn't spill, it's
okay. Shen Lian watched as she held it steady and turned her head out.
Tuanzi gradually held the milk and cautiously moved it out, like a slow little snail holding
jewelry.
Shen Lian had fun watching and casually took a photo of her, his gaze fixed on the clothes
on Tuanzi's body
His eyebrows furrowed slightly, as if he had forgotten to buy clothes for his cub and was
still wearing yesterday's torn clothes.
Thinking about taking his cub to school like this today, Shen Lian suddenly felt a mistake.
Those who didn't know thought he couldn't afford to raise the child, he was the wealthiest
bully in the school!
Tuanzi didn't know what his father was thinking, so he took small steps and stood in front
of him.
Shen Lian asked, "Why are you standing here if you don't drink quickly?"
Tuanzi raised a pleasing smile and offered his milk to his father, holding it high. "Here," he
said
"Drink baba."
Shen Lian raised his eyebrows slightly, frowning as he looked at the overly sweet and rich
milk in the cup, about to say no.
Tuanzi said cautiously, "Is Baba good to drink? I can make a lot of sounds and sounds."
She lowered her small head, with an unconscious sense of inferiority. She was like a small
flower blown by the wind, feeling dejected and confused. "No, don't drive Yinyin away," she
said
"Besides her father, Yinyin has no family anymore."
Shen Lian paused.
Looking at the pitiful little dumpling in front of me, which had fallen to the center of the
earth, I suddenly choked up in my throat. Then, I snatched the cup of greasy and hot milk
from the dumpling's hand, poured it into my mouth a few times, endured the sweetness,
and drank it all in a few breaths. After finishing it, I wiped my mouth and said in a rough
voice, "Alright, Alright, I'll drink it."
Shen Lian reached out and lifted Tuanzi's chubby face, pinching her chubby cheeks. He felt
the texture was good, so he pinched her a few more times.
"Can you count me as the loser?"
Tuanzi was puzzled and tilted his head to look at him in confusion.
Shen Lian grabbed the piercing blue short hair and felt extremely irritable. He felt as if he
had suppressed a fire in his heart, and the thief felt uncomfortable.
"Can I take care of you?!"
"What are you looking at? If you say such things again, I'll hand you over to the police
uncle!"
Tuanzi stared blankly at his father's back, with a sweet smile on his small face.
She was pleasantly surprised and asked the system, "Uncle System, did Dad agree to let
Yinyin stay?"
"Yin Yin knows my dad likes me the most!"
The system hummed and turned around, feeling uncomfortable in his heart. "Little brat,
from now on your father won't take care of you, let's go home!"
Where are we going back home?
The system thought of the little rundown house and fell silent.
 Chapter 145 – School Bully Dad (7)

Shen Lian couldn't sleep and flipped over.

Turn your back to the small ball in the bed.
The curtains were not fully closed, and a faint moonlight shone in, causing Shen Lian to feel
a bit annoyed.
He doesn't really care much about things like school forums. He has a strong fist and the
ability to speak in front of him. If he doesn't have the ability, he only dares to shrink behind
people and compare blindly. Shen Lian doesn't like this kind of person.
He pondered around but couldn't find the reason for his annoyance.
But the previous intention of sending the cub away to the police station to find someone for
the police was dispelled.
This brat is pitiful.
Poor thing - fart!
Shen Lian got up, ran outside, took a bottle of mineral water and poured it into his mouth.
Damn it, it's so sweet!
That idiot bought sweet milk powder?
I don't know if he hates sweet food the most?
The person in charge of purchasing Shen Lian's apartment is a temporary worker aunt.
Shen Lian has decided to rehire a discerning aunt after dawn!
Shen Lianba, who had drunk sweet milk, didn't sleep well all night. In the morning, he woke
up with a pair of panda eyes, staring at Tuanzi.
Tuanzi was sleeping soundly, more fragrant than anyone else. She arrived at her biological
clock on time and woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw her father staring at her
without blinking
Tuanzi's eyes widened and he reached out his chubby hand to pinch his father's face. "Good
morning, dad!"
Shen Lian said weakly, "Okay..."
He got out of bed and took a wandering soul step to the restroom to brush his teeth and
wash his face, followed by a small tail.
Tuanzi climbed onto a small stool, squeezed next to his father, took his cartoon small
mouthed cup to collect water, and even squeezed himself toothpaste. He bared his Xiaomi
teeth and said, "Dad, how early today!"
"I don't even need to use any sound anymore."
"Dad is so good!"
Shen Lian: "..."
"Brush your teeth, and then throw you in the trash can," he said, breaking her face with his
big hand
Tuanzi was surprised and said, "How did dad know that Yinyin was thrown into the trash
can?"
Tuanzi remembered waking up in the trash can, and Uncle System said someone had
thrown her in, so she must be a bad person!
Tuanzi woke up from the trash can, climbed out, and saw that his father had told him
something. Shen Lian stopped to look at her.
Tuanzi finished recalling and sighed solemnly, "The trash can is really good, because it was
there that Yin Yin found Baba."
Shen Lian: "..."
Which turtle grandson did the wicked thing and asked him to pay off the debt!
Don't let him grab it!
Shen Lian has always had bad luck. Although he is the son of the old fox and doesn't have to
worry about food and drink, he feels quite unlucky. In the past, whenever he skipped class
and didn't catch anyone else, he would definitely be caught. When fighting, everyone else
was safe and sound. He doesn't know how many times he was caught by the police on the
spot, and how many times he met the old man
So, it's not surprising to get stuck in a fight and become a father for nothing?
Thinking about it this way, Shen Lianshu felt a little relieved to attribute the incident to his
bad luck. When will he go to the temple to seek blessings? If he gets caught in a fight, it's
okay. Don't let him run into a sticky little fairy again, just one is enough!
After washing up, Shen Lian leaned her arms around the door, watching her cub clumsily
wipe a towel on her face. After wiping it clean, she jumped down and offered him a
treasure, pointing to her face and saying, "Yin Yin has been washed clean!"
Shen Lian lowered her head and looked at the little tattered dress of her cub, which clearly
didn't fit well and was a bit dirty.
He suddenly fixed his gaze and remembered what the cub had just said
What did you say?
Saying she crawled out of the trash can?
Are you still sleeping soundly in his bed these past few days?
Shen Lian: "..."
Tuanzi's body soared into the air, her short and chubby hands and feet fluttering in mid air
like a dry duck paddling, "Dad!"
She's a bit confused, what did she do? How did Baba suddenly become so scary?!
The system was laughing to death. He deliberately didn't remind the little cub before, just
to see what the villain's reaction was.
This reflects that he can laugh for a year!
The system also quickly recorded a portrait of the villain and made close-up shots. After
completing the task and returning, he could take it out and occasionally savor it, bringing
some fun to the dull life of the system!
Within the largest shopping mall in Lincheng.
Just as it opened this morning, we welcomed our largest customer.
He is a handsome young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with trendy hair dyed in
arrogant blue and a slightly dark complexion. He is holding a three-year-old child in his
hand and pushing it into the small cart pushed by the mall staff, pushing the child forward.
As he walked, he asked, "Where is a children's clothing store?"
The staff silently glanced at the exquisitely cute little girl sitting in the shopping cart and
said, "Sir, the third floor is all a children's clothing store. Wishing you a pleasant shopping
experience."
Shen Lian was too lazy to wander and had no experience buying clothes for the child. After
getting up, he pushed the child forward and said to the salesperson, "Wrap everything she
can wear."
This mall is the largest department store in Lincheng, targeting mid to high end customers.
The brands are all first and second tier online, and even children's clothing is an
internationally renowned brand, with prices not cheap.
The salesperson was taken aback and said, "First, sir, everything?"
"Yes, cover everything that can be worn."
Shen Lian doesn't want to see the tattered clothes on the little one anymore. He can't wait
for her to change into new clothes!
So he waved his hand and said, "Buy it all! Buy whatever you have!"
The salesperson seemed to have a mental illness and didn't dare to ask more questions.
Several people in the store worked together to find all the styles suitable for the age and
height of Tuanzi in the store. Each style was picked out and stacked high.
The salesperson confirmed again, "Sir, there are quite a few, you..."
Shen Lian said, "Alright, replace her with one and wrap up the rest."
Tuanzi was picked up by the salesperson and went to the fitting room to change clothes.
She is very well behaved, she is very cooperative when asked to reach out.
Just a little shy, when the salesperson aunt changed her clothes, Tuanzi said, "Auntie, don't
peek!"
The salesperson couldn't help but laugh and touched Tuanzi's little head. This child is so
cute, no wonder it's so painful.
The salesperson, who doesn't understand the truth, thinks that the young man who is going
to wrap the whole store clothes for Tuanzi outside the door must be Tuanzi's biological
brother, otherwise he could be so kind to her?
Tuanzi shook his head and said, "No, Dad is not my brother, it's Dad!"
Salesperson: "...!!!"
So... well, only a biological father can be so kind to his daughter.
This wet dad is too young.
Did you go to college yet?
The salesperson looked at Tuanzi's chubby pink carved jade carving, which was very cute.
She was replaced with the cutest and most beautiful small dress in the store. The limited
edition of the entire Lincheng does not exceed three pieces, making it their store treasure.
Wearing a creamy yellow cake skirt, revealing her chubby lotus arm, if Tuanzi didn't look
up and looked from afar, Shen Lian thought a small cake that could move had arrived.
He fell silent and was amazed by the aesthetics of the store's salesperson and the design of
the brand.
The salesperson is still praising, saying that Tuanzi looks cute and looks the best in this
dress. They also say that this dress is a limited edition and was personally designed by their
brand design director.
Shen Lian: "..." Aesthetic concerns!
Shen Lian left an address for him to return home and unilaterally blacklisted the brand in
his heart.
Why not open a cake shop for this aesthetic? The dessert world needs you!
Shen Lian was hit by the first shop he visited and had little patience to continue searching.
He simply called the manager of the mall and asked him to arrange for all the children's
clothing stores on this floor to be packed and delivered to his home.
"Anything that a three-year-old child can use, including food and clothing, can be packed."
The mall manager looked at the blue haired boy, this boy is not simple, huge!
Sweeping down this floor, at least starting with a million, right?
Shen Lian pulled out a card.
The mall manager silently swallowed the words he had originally intended to persuade.
Xiaolong Black Card!
Only one person in China has this card, the one in front of them is a secondary card, and the
true owner of the card is
The mall manager silently swallowed his saliva, it was someone they couldn't flatter.
Their shopping mall is already high enough, but what firmly holds them down is another
department store - LS Department Store.
It is already not easy for others to do their best in a certain field, but LS department store is
just one of the inconspicuous industries among them.
The mall manager suddenly stopped talking, and the identity of a young man who could use
this card for consumption was about to emerge
Buy! Buy as much as you can! Be sure to ask them to pack as much as they can, as they are
spending money on the landlord's son. They need to be very aggressive!
He wore a coquettish smile on his face and said, "Young master, please come this way. Why
don't you go to the rest area and have a drink? We'll pack it here and take you back
together?"
Shen Lian became impatient as he picked up his cub from the shopping cart and placed it
on the ground. Tuanzi's little hand instinctively grabbed his father's hand.
Shen Lian led the cake baby and turned to leave, "No need, just come back and send it to
me."
He didn't know what to buy for his first time raising a baby, but when everything was
delivered, he picked and blacked out the unattractive brands. He made a note of the brands
he could use, so he didn't have to worry about going to the mall to choose in the future,
which was much easier!
The mall manager looked at the back of the wealthy prince and waved his hand
desperately, "Young master, please be slow, come back next time!"
Tuanzi walked step by step, looking up at his father with admiration and saying, "Baba,
you're so amazing! That big uncle is so passionate about you!"
Shen Lian: "..."
It's not that he's amazing, it's the old man who's amazing, but one day, he'll be even more
amazing than the old man!
Shen Lianqiao took her child out of the morning class to buy clothes. When she came out of
the mall at exactly 10 o'clock, he looked at his watch and decided to take her to a nearby
breakfast shop for dinner.
Diya High School has already finished the second class, and the students of Class 10 looked
back at the window seat with disappointment in their eyes.
Before, Shen Xiaoba didn't feel anything when he didn't come. He's used to it. He didn't
come this morning, so why do you feel a bit disappointed?
A few girls gathered together, rubbing their chin and muttering in a muffled voice, "I even
had my aunt make some delicious desserts for Xiao Yinyin to taste today. I didn't expect
Shen Baba to skip class again."
"Shen Lian is really good. Why don't you bring Xiaoyin over yourself? Let's help him bring
it."
"That's right, I don't see how much Xiaoyinyin loves to learn as a child. It must be very
unhappy not to let her come to school!"
"I'm sorry!"
"..."
A girl was looking at herself in the mirror when she suddenly thought of something that
had drawn eyeliner and eye black. Her eyes widened and she exclaimed, "Do you think...?"
"Could it be that post last night that caused the damage?"
"That post spread rumors, so Shen Baba was unhappy, and even Xiaoyin didn't come."
"Which silly post is it? At first glance, it's not from our school and I don't know anything
about Shen Lian!"
"Do you know how to use computers? Forget it, why don't we crowdfund and find a hacker
to check the other party's IP? It's easy to tell if it's a person or a ghost!"
A few girls spoke loudly, which attracted many people to join the discussion. Even Xu Zizi
and others who were playing with Shen Lian ran over.
Xu Zizi's eyes lit up and he said, "It makes sense. Let's check the other party's IP and find a
more skilled expert."
This group of wealthy second-generation people has connections and a few phone calls,
and they have already dealt with most of it. They are currently contacting hackers and are
waiting for a response.
When Shen Lian walked out of the breakfast shop holding the cake cub, Shen Huainan fell
silent as he faced the fee deduction message on his phone.
Shen Lian is obedient and obedient, but compared to those wealthy second-generation and
third-generation people in his circle, he is not too extravagant. He is quite simple, except for
spending a little money on motorcycles, he doesn't spend much money on anything else.
But according to the text message, several transactions ranging from six to seven digits
were gradually transferred from his account this morning.
The deduction merchant is "Lincheng Fenglin Shopping Mall".
Shen Lian has an impression of this shopping mall. In the business world, this mall is firmly
dominated by his subsidiary LS, and the mall people jokingly refer to it as the second best
shopping mall.
LS takes the international high-end route, but small places like Lincheng are not open, so
the largest shopping mall in Lincheng is called Fenglin.
What did Shen Lian buy and spend so much?
 Chapter 146 – School Bully Dad (8)

The things sent by the mall were beyond Shen Lian's imagination.
He just came back with his group, and several delivery cars downstairs were waiting, even
people and cars were waiting.
Seeing Shen Lian coming, the mall manager personally led the team, with about ten people
standing in two rows and bowing, "Welcome Shen Shao back."
"You came back too late, we just arrived here."
"Shen Shao, look, everything you need is here. Please lead the way and we will deliver it
right away."
Shen Lian looked at the cars filled with things, paused, and said, "... come on up."
Shen Lian and Tuanzi went up the elevator. As soon as they opened the door, the people
carrying the goods from behind came up.
Bag after bag, box after box of things were moved inside, and in the blink of an eye, they
piled up into a small hill.
Generally speaking, high-end brands are not much more expensive, even for children's
clothing. When Shen Lian took the dumplings over, he took a few more glances and saw
that the styles were not too many. He didn't expect so many to be sent over.
Fill the spacious living room to the brim.
Shen Lian looked suspiciously at the mall manager, the old man with extraordinary
enthusiasm from beginning to end, nodding and bowing.
Shen Lian picked up a small pink dress in his hand and said, "So many?"
The mall manager said, "Who said it's not? Our mall is the largest mall, and there are too
many children's clothing items on the third floor. We don't even have the courage to move
them all over. Everything we can come here is carefully selected, and we will definitely not
send anything that is not of high grade."
In fact, he was extremely happy in his heart. Today's order is enough for the entire
shopping mall's monthly revenue, and he can get a lot of bonuses this month. He is really
grateful to the crown prince of the richest family.
The Crown Prince is really innocent, simple, cute, handsome, and has a lot of money. He is
much cuter than the richest old fox!
Shen Lian hummed a syllable from his nose and nodded casually.
The reason why he asked a few more questions was entirely because there were too many
things, and the apartment that was originally spacious seemed crowded.
When did Mr. Shen ever mistreat himself?
The things were all brought up, and they followed and squatted down to tidy up, sorting
out the things they ate, wore, used, and played with.
Among these people who come to deliver goods, not only are they moving goods, but more
are the store assistants who come along to help organize them.
This is the after-sales service provided by the mall manager, who is a human spirit. It is
essential to categorize and organize it clearly, and serve the young masters of the
landlord's house well. We can continue to generate revenue for them in the future!
This is the big spender!
Shen Lian sat on the side and watched, his eyes closed in contemplation.
He seems to have a set of villa keys in his hand, which were given by the first henchman
beside the old man.
Shen Lian and Shen Huainan were initially angry, probably because they were hesitant to
live. When they arrived in Lincheng, they also bought this small apartment from their small
private library to live in.
The small villa is not far from Diya High School. It is located in a nearby villa community,
and the security is better than here. If you have children, it would be better to live in the
villa area.
Shen Lian impatiently grabbed his hair and a ball lay on his leg.
Yin Yin raised her small face and asked, "Is Dad unhappy?"
Tuanzi is so happy. At first, she didn't know that her father had bought her so many things,
but now her uncle and aunt in the mall have brought them over to find out.
At this moment, Tuanzi was gesturing towards her with a small hat and a small skirt in her
hand, looking very beautiful.
Shen Lian looked at the clothes and hats in Tuanzi's hand. She was very happy, with bright
eyes, as if holding a treasure, and gestured towards her with cherishing.
Shen Lian snorted and calculated to stop!
Anyway, after spending so much money on the old man today, he will eventually find out.
It's better to break the jar and spend his money living in his house to raise his offspring!
After thinking about it, Shen Lian suddenly felt much more comfortable in his heart, even
quite happy, with a sense of excitement that he had taken advantage of the old fox.
He picked up the cub, placed it in front of him, and put a hat on her, neatly dressed. With a
good mood, he praised her, "How beautiful!"
"Really?" Tuanzi couldn't believe it. He looked at his father and praised him, feeling happier
than anything else.
Shen Lian curled her lips and reached out to put the hat on Tuanzi's head upside down,
thinking it was quite amusing. She pressed it down and said, "Is what I said still false?"
Although Tuanzi couldn't move, all his thoughts were imprinted on his chubby face, and his
eyes lit up astonishingly. "Dad, is Yinyin the most beautiful girl in the world?"
Shen Lian felt that the question was somewhat familiar and asked, "Who learned this
from?"
Tuanzi shyly reached out to cover his chubby face and said, "The story in Snow White goes
like this."
"Is Yinyin very bad? Shouldn't you learn that bad queen and ask questions like a magic
mirror?"
"Mirror, mirror, am I the most beautiful woman in the world?"
"Baba Baba, am I the most beautiful girl in the world?"
Shen Lian suddenly shook his head and threw the visual sensation out of his mind. He
reached out to tug at Tuanzi's chubby cheeks and said, "What about this stinky beauty?"
Tuanzi was even flattering than Shen Lian had expected, and with great effort, twisted his
head and said confidently, "Baba is the most handsome in the world, with the most
beautiful sound in the world!"
Shen Lian: "... Are you quite narcissistic?"
The corners of my lips are unconsciously raised high, just like a brat with vision!
Tuanzi, who has a lot of flattery, pursed her lips and felt very shy.
"..."
The staff who were tidying up things on the side watched the conversation between the
overly young father and daughter, and finally found out why this wealthy little dad was
willing to spend so much money on things for Tuanzi.
Look at how sincere a three-year-old child is when flattering others. Look at her sincere
little eyes, as the person being flattered, can you feel uncomfortable in your heart?
Shen Lian gave them a sideways glance and said, "Are you all done?"
He pointed to the things piled up on the ground and said, "I've made them and moved them
into the study."
The poor study's proper function was not utilized and was treated as a miscellaneous room
for the group.
Before leaving, the mall manager stuffed a business card into Shen Lianna and smiled
warmly, "If you don't want to visit the mall, Shen Shao, feel free to call me if you need
anything later. I'll have someone deliver it myself."
On the side of Diya High School.
The students in Class 10 of Grade 3 are all betting that Shen Xiaoba will come in the
afternoon?
"It doesn't make sense. Why should Shen Baba be so cowardly? He's even more likely to
come at this time. Maybe we'll have to deal with that person and vent our anger."
"I agree with your statement. By the way, did the hacker find anything?"
Xu Zirconia said, "I just got in touch, and they said they will provide the message no later
than tonight."
"Okay, if you find out, remember to disclose it to us all. Who did it? It's so stupid haha."
Xu Zizi looked out the window. There were still two hours until the first class in the
afternoon. Will Shen come?
His phone was unanswered and he didn't reply to messages. Xu Zr seriously thought to
himself, Shen Ge must have been furious, so he broke his phone?
Shen Lian, who was being nagged, was currently nagging Tuanzi.
He reasoned with Tuanzi and strongly demanded that Tuanzi replace her sharp eyed
creamy yellow cake dress.
Tuanzi pouted in confusion. Although it was a small dress given to her by her father, she
hadn't fully enjoyed wearing it yet. Why did she take it off?
Shen Lian said, "Replace it."
Tuanzi immediately said, "Dad gave it to me, it's not for exchange!"
Shen Lian: "..." This kid has turned the tables.
Shen Lian brought a full body mirror and asked Tuanzi to stand and take photos, trying to
make her understand how ugly the small dress was.
However, Tuanzi's aesthetics are vastly different from his. How could the clothes designed
by children's clothing brand designers deviate from children's aesthetics? He perfectly
stood in the position of small customer groups, designing clothes with their innocent and
lovely eyes.
Tuanzi thinks this outfit is great, beautiful, cute, and looks like a beautiful little princess!
In order to persuade her father and bring him to the same aesthetic camp as herself, she
even pinched the hem of her skirt and turned it around. In the end, like a fairy tale lady, she
bent her knees and performed an indecent etiquette.
Looking up, he asked, "Does Baba look good?"
If an adult were to take care of this action, it wouldn't work. It's so spicy that there's no
friend, but Tuanzi, who has a short stature and is so cute, clumsily learns to do this action
with a cute and adorable demeanor.
Shen Lian looked at it and strangely thought that this cake skirt... was quite nice?
He blinked his eyes, it wasn't the skirt that was poisonous, it was the cub that was
poisonous!
In the afternoon, Tuanzi was able to wear this beautiful small cake skirt and go to school
with Baba as she wished.
As an exchange, Tuanzi promised Baba not to speak recklessly in class and to be obedient,
and Tuanzi readily agreed.
As a well behaved and obedient girl, Yinyin thinks that this is not a problem.
On top of his head, he also wore a small hat of the same color, which now looked more like
a freshly baked cake. Shen Lian's mouth twitched and he carried the dumpling onto the car.
The motorcycle roared all the way, and the students at Diya High School knew who it was
as soon as they heard the iconic sound.
It was noon break time, and there were quite a few people coming and going. As soon as
Shen Lian picked up his cub, several people gathered to watch.
Most of them looked excited and hesitant to speak.
Shen Lian raised her eyebrows: "What are you doing? Too idle?"
Tuanzi poked a small head out of his father's arms and smiled sweetly, "Hello uncles, hello
beautiful ladies!"
The boys looked incredulous, pointing at themselves and then at the smiling girls, "Why are
we uncles and they are sisters?"
"Gender discrimination at a young age is unacceptable, Xiaoyin."
Tuanzi withdrew again, and a muffled little milk voice came out of the small bag in front of
Shen Lian: "Because uncles are not as good-looking as sisters."
Boys: "..." These days, even three-year-old children have started to control their
appearance.
Shen Lian was welcomed by the students of Class 10 for the first time in such a big battle.
The dumplings in the arms have been snatched by the girls, and they sit on their desks.
Snacks, Dim sum, candy, biscuits, etc. are all put on the table. Several desks are together.
The beautiful ladies are so enthusiastic, gathering around the ball, teasing her to eat and
talk.
Shen Lian: "..."
Xu Zizi sat next to Shen Lian with several attendants and said, "Brother Shen, why didn't
you come this morning? I can't get through the phone and haven't received any messages."
Shen Lian frowned and stared at the girls, "I forgot to bring it with me."
Xu Zizi looked over and smiled, "Brother, you may not have known that we Xiaoyinyin are
very popular. You didn't come this morning, and these little girls have been talking. Don't
be happy, it's not you who's talking, it's your" daughter "."
Shen Lian: "..."
"Speaking of which, I didn't expect that one day you also had the light of a three-year-old
child. Does Ning Xi in our class know that? The one sitting in front of Yin Yin is feeding her
food, right? That's her."
"They work in IT and know many hackers. They thought you didn't come today because of
what happened last night. She contacted someone and they promised to check for her.
There will be news before tonight!"
In the morning, the teachers from Class 10 dodged the devilish three year old group from
yesterday. In the afternoon, they walked into the classroom with a light and agile pace.
Even if you talk to yourself, it's okay!
As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I heard a crisp little milk voice shouting, "Hello
teacher!"
The Mediterranean Bald Teacher of History: "..."
He suddenly recalled yesterday
The whole person is not doing well.
Tuanzi looked at him with a cute and adorable expression, greeting him sweetly like a little
saccharin. The history teacher smiled and said, "Hello, hello, hello, kids."
After speaking, he walked heavily onto the podium and had to think carefully about how to
make the "little bar spirit" below quietly make a cute little sculpture.
 Chapter 147 – School Bully Dad (9)

Who knew that halfway through the class, "Little Bar Spirit" had not yet spoken out. She
obediently sat next to the school bully, with her small body straight and her eyes fixed on
the blackboard without blinking. Even if she didn't speak, her thirst for knowledge in her
eyes and the small expression of trying to speak but suppressing it were still very clear.
She is so well behaved, but the history teacher is not used to it.
It's like you're mentally prepared and racking your brains to figure out how to deal with
the enemy, only to find out that she's very well behaved and doesn't even want to cause
trouble or fight against you.
History teacher: "..."
After enduring most of the class, the history teacher finally couldn't hold back before the
end of the class.
After finishing today's lesson, he stopped and looked at the group.
"Yinyin children?"
Tuanzi was about to speak when he thought of agreeing to Baba, and immediately turned
his head to look at him.
Shen Lian was very satisfied with her performance today and touched her little head before
nodding.
With this nod, Tuanzi cheered as if he had been released from a forbidden spell. He then
turned to the teacher in a milky voice and said, "Where is Yin Yin? Is there anything wrong
with the teacher?"
The history teacher met the bright little eyes of Tuanzi, as if saying, "Ask me, ask me, just
wait for you to ask.".
He fell silent and curiously said, "Why aren't you talking today? So well behaved?"
Tuanzi turned his head to look at his father and said honestly, "Baba doesn't allow Yinyin to
speak. He tells Yinyin to be obedient and not to speak or move around, so he gives Yinyin a
beautiful little skirt."
The cute cake dress that the girls called cute once again caught everyone's attention, and
Tuanzi still wore a small hat of the same color on her head, which she never took off.
The history teacher's aesthetic is the same as Shen Lian's straight man's aesthetic. He
slightly winces and tries to ignore it. He tries to respect the three-year-old's aesthetic and
smiles dryly, "So what?"
Tuanzi said, "So Yinyin is very obedient and he didn't speak!"
"Oh..."
The history teacher looked at the school bully leaning against the window next to the
group, who didn't sit properly. Did this bastard do something good?
The gaze of other classmates towards Shen Xiaoba was not quite right. Yesterday, they
wanted to say that Shen Baoba himself was dressed so well in trendy clothes, and Tuanzi
was wearing a small tattered dress. How could his conscience pass? That's how they
brought the people out.
Today, it's rare for Tuanzi to wear good clothes. Haven't they had time to praise the school
bully yet? Surprisingly, Tuanzi is not allowed to speak?
The students in Class 10 had some resentment on their faces. Yesterday, they had such a
happy class. Today, the source of happiness was bought and banned by the school bully
because of a small dress.
Shen Lian received so many gazes, still sitting calmly, his eyes twitching. "Everyone has a
responsibility to abide by classroom discipline," he said
Classmates: "..."
It's not a problem for others to say this, school bully. Aren't you guilty of saying this?
The history teacher once praised, "Not bad."
What truly surprised the history teacher was that three-year-old children are generally
active, unable to sit still, and have difficulty concentrating. Yesterday, they were able to
constantly talk and interact with the teacher, and it was normal for the group to listen
attentively and obediently. However, today, the "little bar spirit" was banned from speaking
and even sat there to listen to a class.
Very well behaved, except for not speaking, sitting upright like yesterday, with big eyes
staring at the blackboard without blinking, full of strong thirst for knowledge and curiosity.
Anyway, after finishing all the content of a class, the history teacher, with a joking mindset,
asked, "Yinyin children are also very good today. What have they learned?"
Tuanzi's eyes lit up as she rubbed against them. She thought this bald teacher was really
good. She was worried that no one would ask her. If the teacher didn't ask her questions
again, Tuanzi would be unable to hold back.
She immediately raised her little hand and said, "Teacher, Yin Yin is learning something.
Dad is not good at reading, so Yin Yin is working hard and teaching Dad."
Shen Lian looked over and said, "..."
Tuanzi earnestly shared his thoughts with the teacher, "Sisters all say that dad is not good
at studying and his grades are not good, so Yinyin can only help dad study."
History teacher: "..."
The bald history teacher really wants to ask Tuanzi, what can a three year old Tuanzi learn?
Have you learned it?
Even if you are a scumbag, you are still an adult of eighteen or nineteen years old. Listening
to classes with your eyes closed is much better than a three year old student like you.
Tuanzi counted on his fingers and said, "The teacher talked about it today... and..."
Tuanzi spoke slowly because she was retelling and recalling things in her mind, so
Xiaonaiyin spoke slowly about what she had learned.
The whole classroom has quieted down.
They looked at the group and said.
After Tuanzi finally finished speaking, it had been a while since it was hot, and the history
teacher was stunned for half a minute.
The bell rang for the end of class before he regained his senses.
I asked incredulously, "Have you remembered everything?"
Tuanzi's milky voice recounted all the words and lessons he had said in class.
The things that appeared in the textbook and on the blackboard, Tuanzi couldn't read or
understand, but she jotted down everything the teacher had taught and memorized it word
for word.
The history teacher even made a mistake at a pause in the middle, and immediately
corrected it in the next moment, which was memorized by Tuanzi word for word.
History teacher: "..."
The scumbags in Class 10: "!!!"
Faced with so many gazes, Tuanzi thought he had said something wrong. He carefully
recalled it and asked, "Did Yin and Yin make a mistake?"
The students in Class 10 shook their heads wildly, that's right, that's absolutely right!
History teacher: "... Yinyin, little friend, you are very smart. You have all remembered it.
The teacher praises you."
When leaving after class, the history teacher walked a bit erratic, and even when he
returned to the office, it was still difficult for him to concentrate.
A three year old girl who has just learned how to speak and walk, she can actually
memorize all the words he says. This ability... If she were to go to school in the future, she
would still be a little prodigy?
Shen Lian looked in surprise at Tuanzi, who was looking up at him with a chubby face and
seeking praise.
He himself is a scumbag, which doesn't mean he has no knowledge. It can be foreseen how
much impact his amazing memory will have on his future studies.
Shen Lian was originally thinking that if he kept taking in his cub and even adopted her,
and adopted her under the name of the old fox, would the old fox not agree.
But now my heart has relaxed by one-third. The cub is so smart, and the old fox may not
agree. Isn't the old fox always criticizing his poor studies and fighting? He gave him a future
elementary school bully, see what he says!
The history teacher was holding a cup of hot tea for a long time, and it had already cooled
down. Several teachers in the office were surprised and asked, "What's wrong with today?
Why are you feeling restless?"
A female teacher, also a subject teacher in Class 10 of Grade 3, who teaches Chinese, asked,
"Shouldn't it be... did Shen Lian bring that child over again?"
The history teacher nodded absentmindedly.
The Chinese teacher raised his glasses and said, "Let's ask Lin Fang again. We have to take
care of it. It's really inconvenient to have a three-year-old child in our classroom."
The history teacher hesitated for a moment and said, "It's not like that. She did come, but
she didn't cause any trouble. She sat there obediently throughout the class, not making any
noise."
Other teachers have also heard about the children brought by the school bully, who is very
famous in the school. Upon hearing this, they nodded and said, "Since it's not troublesome
to sit there, it's okay. Anyway, you don't understand the nature of our school. These
students are not really here to study. When we take the college entrance examination next
year, having ten students in a class is enough."
"Shen Lian is not easy to deal with. If you can make do with him, just make do with him.
Don't get into trouble with him."
The Chinese teacher nodded and sat back in her original position to organize the lesson
plan. Later, Class 10 of Grade 3 will be her class.
At this moment, the history teacher finally regained his composure and said, "No, you guys
got distracted, that kid..."
He took a deep breath and said, "She's an amazing little prodigy in my memory. Do you
think she listens attentively or plays?"
"No, she remembers everything I said in class. She remembers everything I said in detail,
like a repeating machine, able to memorize everything I said. I suspect if she could read, she
could also memorize those things from the textbook."
Teachers: "??"
They looked at the history teacher like aliens and said, "Lao Zhang, are you foolish today?
Are you talking nonsense?"
The history teacher finally drank the cup of herbal tea and leaned back in the chair, sighing,
"If you don't believe me, just go ask those students in Class Ten. I won't be the only one
who has hallucinations in the daytime."
The Chinese teacher picked up the lesson plan and quickly walked out, his high heels
clattering.
 Chapter 148 – School Bully Dad (10)

The students of Class 10 were surprised three times today.

After the teacher left, she gathered around the cute little ball next to the school bully and
leaned in to take a closer look.
As if looking at some magical treasure.
Even if the school bully looks dark and glares at them, they still have to keep an eye on the
pressure and watch the crowd.
Xu Zizi was also stunned and stuttered, saying, "Xiaoyinyin, have you remembered
everything? Are you not fooling people?"
Tuanzi sat on the desk, which was too short. Tuanzi, who had been sitting straight after a
class, was a bit tired and begged Baba to hold her to the table.
A high desk has a good view, and when looking at people, the small neck will not be sore.
When Tuanzi heard Uncle Xu Zr's question, he snorted a bit displeased and said, "Yin Yin
won't deceive anyone. Yin Yin Yin remembered it."
She was also surprised and asked, "If you listen carefully to the teacher's lecture, you will
remember. Can't you remember, Uncle?"
The onlookers said, "..."
Remember the bullshit! Not to mention the fighter jet among the scumbags, even the one
with the best grades in the class cannot be remembered!
I memorized every word accurately.
At this moment, the group of poor and wealthy second-generation students in Class 10
have not yet thought that their future academic career will be dominated by a three-year-
old group.
They looked at Tuanzi with amazed and curious eyes, feeling as if they had met the school
bully's three-year-old daughter again.
Turns out they didn't really mean to cause trouble
Tuanzi, she really has strength!
The system rolled around in the system space a few times and let out a snort. The
inexperienced human offspring, the abilities bestowed upon them by the system bureau,
gradually began to show their talents after passing through so many worlds.
This talent is the development of the brain domain.
Let's put it this way, the level of development of a person's brain almost determines how
much information they can carry. If a little cub is just an ordinary human in all aspects, she
cannot withstand so many time and space shuttles.
Even if she doesn't remember the first few worlds, her memory is only sealed, not cleared.
Therefore, with the ability given by the system bureau to encounter strength, the
development level of the little cub's brain domain is much stronger than that of ordinary
people.
Although it is currently only reflected in memory and expression ability, the ability
bestowed by the system is like a balloon with elasticity that will never break. The more you
put something inside, the larger it will become, and there is no possibility of it bursting.
So the performance of the little cub today was within the system's expectations.
The system even feels that the little cub is only weak in memory and expression. She should
be like those magical geniuses in novels, able to become a hacker at the age of three!
Today's top tier system in the second tier has fallen into a dream with such unrealistic
ideas.
The wealthy second-generation academic scumbags have never had any connection with
the word "academic bully" in their lifetime, so they inevitably surround themselves like
giant pandas.
Class Ten was noisy until
The resounding and powerful sound of high heels rang out.
The scumbags reflexively look at the classroom door, but they haven't even started class
yet. Which extinct nun has come?
A woman in her thirties wore black suit pants paired with high heels, and her Taoist head
had black framed eyes. She looked up and her gaze was calm and calm.
The scumbags shook their bodies and remembered that this class was Chinese.
Suddenly unable to be loved, I lost interest and returned to my seat.
This Chinese teacher surnamed Chen is a strange person. She can be considered a rather
unconventional teacher at Diya High School. If she is in a regular high school, it is still
normal, but it would be a bit unusual to be in Diya.
She is quite responsible and serious, like an old scholar, with no urgent need.
But any academic scumbag is most afraid of encountering such a teacher, even these
wealthy second-generation people don't hesitate, feel annoyed, and wish to be eight zhang
away from her. They can also avoid it during class, holding textbooks to cover their faces,
afraid of being called to recite articles and share their thoughts.
Who knows what the author is thinking?!
How can scumbags understand the thoughts of ancient literary giants?
Abbess Chen glanced at Shen Lian's seat.
Because she was in a hurry, Tuanzi was still sitting on the desk, with a pair of short legs
stretched out straight on the table, looking over in confusion.
Seeing the teacher looking at him, Tuanzi nervously tugged at his small skirt and hurriedly
explained, "Hello teacher, Yinyin were not intentional."
Shen Lian picked up the ball and placed it on his lap, provocatively looking over.
What if it's intentional?
The students in Class 10 secretly cheered, truly Shen Baba, just right! The name of Diya
School Boss is well deserved!
School bullies and underachievers do not understand the three year old youth of Tuanzi.
The little flower with the roots of the motherland is deeply yearning and admiring the
teachers in the school.
Tuanzi was very anxious. She was not well behaved and was caught by the teacher sitting
on the desk. Her father was also not well behaved and did not put her back in her original
seat.
The scumbags of Class 10 expected that the extermination abbess would turn her head in a
noble and cold manner, ignoring the young master, or else scolding the young master for
being unruly.
Who knows, she wasn't just like that.
Turning his head, he carefully glanced at Tuanzi up and down, let out a faint sigh, and said,
"It's okay, it's not class time yet."
The scumbags who have returned to their seats: "...??"
You seem to be teasing me???
Tuanzi breathed a sigh of relief and shyly twisted her chubby body. Xiao Naiyin was
obedient and said, "Thank you, teacher! Teacher is really good! Yin and Yin like teachers!"
She thinks this teacher is really good, so gentle, and doesn't blame her. She is even gentler
than her father, and her father doesn't even allow her to speak in class.
After praising the teacher and confessing to her, Tuanzi's chubby face turned red, and she
shyly buried herself in Baba's arms, occasionally secretly looking up.
The onlookers of scumbags said, "...??"
Why didn't you see that this little guy is so good at flattering? Even the flattery of the
extermination abbess dares to be flattered!
Chen Zhu smiled and said, "Is it called Yinyin, right? Since you are here in our class, you are
the student here. In my class, you are allowed to speak, you are allowed to speak, you are
allowed to ask questions, and study hard."
Tuanzi's eyes lit up and he immediately cheered, "Teacher is really good!"
In exchange for his father's cold snort, Tuanzi remembered the agreement with his father
and forgot to seek his opinion.
Facing her chubby face, Shen Lian pressed down her little head and said, "Listen to you, talk
to you, don't bother me."
Dad looked vaguely angry. Tuanzi was afraid that Baba might not be happy, so he quickly
raised his little hand and said, "I will study phonetics well. Once I learn it well, I will teach
Baba. I will pass the next Baba exam!"
The classmates at the front desk had been supporting their ears for a long time, listening to
them. They felt envious and turned their heads to look at Shen Xiaoba. That glance seemed
like why you were so unreasonable and bullying a three-year-old child?
"Shen Lian, you should be content, and there is a little prodigy to give you extra lessons."
"Our pronunciation is so good. We can't find such a cute little baby anywhere. If you're not
willing to take it, give it to me. Anyway, my parents definitely don't mind having multiple
little daughters. They happen to come to be my younger sister, and I'm willing to make her
annoying!"
Shen Lian stared at him in an instant, slapped him on the head, and said in a rude voice,
"Get out of here, what's up with you?"
Looking down at the cub again, "What did you call me? Just call me again."
Tuanzi was puzzled and said, "Baba, it's Baba duck."
Shen Lian raised his eyebrows and looked over, "If you're willing to be my son, I'm not
willing to accept you as a foolish son!"
To be Yin Yin's brother, rounding is equivalent to calling Shen Lian his father?
The front desk was covered with leather, and he successfully got himself trapped. He
turned around and hugged the table crying. Why is he so foolish? Is the school bully so easy
to bury?
As soon as it was time for class, the group came to their senses.
Even though she was already tired after focusing on a class, she still worked hard to listen.
This teacher is so gentle, and she cannot let down her teacher's expectations.
We need to study hard, give good support, and not let a good teacher's classroom be
deserted.
So, the scumbags in Class 10 saw a replay of yesterday's scene again, and the "little bar
spirit" kept chattering incessantly.
Looking at the increasingly serious face of the Chinese teacher, the students of Class 10
couldn't help but be happy and secretly passed notes to the people around them,
spontaneously voicing the voice of the extinct teacher.
"I regret it, I regret it very much now. I shouldn't have agreed to let that little rascal talk to
her. Can't I make her shut up now in time?" said the person involved, the extermination
abbess
With a memory so strong that it amazed many teachers and students, Tuanzi couldn't
speak easily. As soon as she spoke, her true form was revealed, revealing the essence of the
"little bar spirit".
Nun Yan seemed to be unable to bear it anymore. She ordered Tuanzi and asked him to
come up and recite a passage.
 Chapter 149 – School Bully Dad (11)

Classroom Ten is quiet.

Snackers, those who pass notes, those who read comics and novels, and those who sleep all
stopped, their eyes fixed on Tuanzi.
The Chinese teacher paused and remembered that Tuanzi was still a little illiterate and
couldn't understand the content in the textbook. She casually pointed to someone and said,
"You come and read this paragraph, remember, it's not a word wrong."
Reading the text is easy, much easier than reciting it.
The student scumbag who was called out smiled confidently, cleared his voice, and read the
textbook with a rhythmic and emotionally charged voice.
After reading it, he turned to look at Tuanzi and said, "Do you remember Xiaoyinyin? Do
you want Big Brother to read it again?"
Tuanzi's eyes were wide open and he listened attentively. Upon hearing the words, he
straightened his chest and was full of confidence. "I remember the sound," he said
"Also, it's Uncle, not Brother. Uncle, you always want to be Brother, that's not good. You're
Dad's classmate!"
Uncle, scumbag, and school bully's classmate: "..."
After Tuanzi finished speaking, she carried her back with a chubby face and a milky voice.
She carried it very seriously, even imitating the tone of the person studying, which was
very clever and playful.
This tone is both pretentious and disrespectful in that scumbag, and has a strange and cute
feeling under the imitation of a three-year-old boy.
Before Tuanzi finished reciting, the students in Class 10 suppressed their laughter and tried
not to disturb Tuanzi's recitation. After Tuanzi finished reciting, they couldn't help but
laugh and lay on the table, clapping their hands and even rolling to the ground without
sitting down.
The underachievers laughed happily, and the focus of the Chinese teacher was different
from theirs. Chen Zhu's face was soft, and she felt that the history teacher's statement was
still not realistic enough. This child's memory was already good enough to be more than
just able to recite.
She can even read and write down the words, actions, expressions, and actions of others,
imitating them. This unforgettable ability is only found in some top talents.
Chen Zhu clapped her hands and praised, "Yin Yin, you memorized very well. You didn't
make any mistakes, not a single word was wrong!"
As soon as Tuanzi finished memorizing her uncles and sisters, she burst into laughter. She
was still a bit nervous and nervous, thinking she had made a joke. She grabbed onto the
skirt of the small cake skirt and felt a bit confused. As soon as the teacher praised her,
Tuanzi's eyes lit up.
She lifted her chubby face and even instinctively leaned onto the desk because she was too
short, looking at the teacher with bright eyes. "Really?"
After receiving the teacher's affirmation, Tuanzi's tail suddenly curled up and said, "Yin Yin
knows that Yin Yin is the best. The teacher is really good, Yin Yin likes you!"
The enthusiastic Tuanzi once again confessed to the "Extinction Master", with a very
sincere expression on her face. "Yinyin knows that the teacher is a good teacher, the
teacher is the best!"
Shen Lian reached out and pinched Tuanzi's plump cheeks, "Who's the best?"
Tuanzi immediately turned his head and smiled warmly at Baba, "Of course Baba is the
best!"
"If Baba listens attentively to the class, she will be even better if she passes the exam in the
future!"
When Tuanzi spoke, he didn't lower his voice. The teachers and students of Class 10
watched as Shen Xiaoba, who was constantly being taught and encouraged by the three
year old Tuanzi, laughed and flipped over, causing the table to clatter.
Normally, Shen Xiaoba is so lawless that she can be considered to have found a nemesis.
The nemesis is not someone else, she is just a three year old baby girl!
Chen Zhu knocked on the blackboard and said, "The paragraph that Yinyin kids memorized
just now is not difficult. You can also memorize it when you go back, which is one of the
exam points. We will come back next Monday for random checks."
The academic scumbags who were happily tapping the table couldn't believe it and looked
up, "What are you carrying? Teacher, please say it again?"
Chen Zhu let out a heartless chuckle, breaking their illusions and said, "You heard me right,
memorize the text."
"Do you think it's not as good as a three-year-old child?"
"If a three-year-old child can memorize it, then you can't do it? Bai has grown more than
ten years old?"
The rich second-generation students from Class 10 watched as the mouth of the
exterminated nun opened and closed, but they couldn't come to their senses. They were
just laughing and having fun with Tuanzi. Now it's their turn.
Stupid students say it's not fun! What's fun with endorsement!
Laugh your butt! What were they laughing about just now? Why is it that a little genius can
easily recite a joke? They are the pitiful creatures to be ridiculed!
At this very moment, the bell rang for the end of class and another class ended.
However, the students of Class 10 were not happy. For the first time, they did not rush out
to find joy during break time. Instead, they brushed together like frosted eggplants and
weakly lay on the table, spreading their bodies.
Xu Zizi leaned over to Shen Lian's side and met the gaze of your uncle, Tuanzi. He twitched
his lips and suggested to Shen Lian, "Brother, why don't you hire a nanny to take care of the
children at home?"
Xu Zizi has also figured it out in the past few days. It's unlikely that Shen Lian will throw
away the group. What else can it say if he even brings it to class?
To be honest, Xu Zizi even felt that his lawless Shen brother, who was young, had the
consciousness to become a wet dad
When others saw Xu Zirconia saying this, they all leaned in and suggested with each word,
"Xu Zirconia is right. Shen Ge, think about it. Xiaoyinyin is only three years old and always
doesn't match our high school seniors. She should go to kindergarten to dominate."
What is kindergarten? Tuanzi doesn't listen.
She widened her eyes and snorted, "Even bad uncles are bad. Dad is willing to carry
Yinyin!" After speaking, she looked up at Shen Lian with a small face.
Faced with the small gaze of Tuanzi seeking an alliance, Shen Lian suppressed a smile and
coughed, saying, "Since... you all say that..."
Tuanzi quickly shouted loudly, "Dad!"
Shen Lian said, "Tell me the truth! If I'm willing to take it with me, I'll take it with me. Use
your chicken pussy?"
"A group of trash, even a three-year-old child can't compare, hurry up and recite!"
Students: "..."
Someone couldn't help but mutter, "Shen, aren't you also a scumbag? If you have the ability,
you can recite it?"
Shen Lian: "..."
The Chinese teacher of Class 10, who is usually serious and unhappy, was surrounded by
colleagues as soon as she returned to the office after class.
They have heard about the three year old child brought by the school bully. As early as
under the promotion of the history teacher, all the teachers in the senior high school class
knew about it. The memory of that only three year old girl is amazing, and she can
remember anything the teacher says.
Chen Zhu took a sip of water and said, "It's even better than expected."
"What's a good way?"
"She can remember everything you say and is very serious," Chen Zhu said lazily and lost a
sentence. "I want to know if I can take a look."
Tomorrow is Saturday, and there is another class in the afternoon. This lucky teacher is a
political science teacher.
She smiled and walked out holding the courseware, "Then I'll go see the little prodigy too!"
——
Tuanzi welcomed the third teacher who was very friendly to her.
If the political teacher disagrees with a word, let the student group endorse it. After
memorizing it, let the class representative circle it. After class, tell the students in Class 10
who are not good at it.
"You also need to know what you've memorized today, and come back next week for a spot
check."
Students: "...??"
Who provoked and who provoked them? Even the political teacher who has always been
good at speaking with Buddhism is starting to torture them???
Finally, I stayed through until the end of class. The students in Class 10 felt that today was
too difficult.
The thought of having to do various endorsements on the weekend has left me feeling
unwell. Isn't it true that Diya High School is the most free and human rights oriented high
school in the city?
Why is there such a cruel and inhumane thing as endorsement?!
Xu Zr stared at her phone.
At the moment when the political teacher left, he shouted, "Don't even leave! The real
culprit has been found!"
"What are you talking about, Xu Zizi? Is it true or the real culprit?"
The others were still lamenting and didn't react for a moment.
Xu Zizi said, "We have found Shen Ge's people who are black!"
"Shen, come and take a look too. It was just sent to me over there."
A group of people gathered around and carefully examined it.
The girl who was connecting with the hacker who was checking the data was playing with
her phone and casually glanced at her, saying, "J God took the initiative to check these
things. There won't be any mistakes. Don't worry, just catch the culprit."
"Wo Cao, he is the grandson of Seven Middle School Yue Sheng!"
"Seven Middle School is getting higher and higher? Is it the one who only fought with Shen
Ge last time?"
"That's him!"
One of Shen Lian's henchmen couldn't help but curse and exclaimed, "I didn't expect this
turtle grandson to have hired foreign aid from outside the school last time, and now he
dares to spread rumors?"
"Those two photos were secretly taken by Shen Ge while taking Xiao Yinyin to the hospital.
That night, I heard that Yue Sheng was also seriously injured, so he was right. He must have
happened to meet us at the hospital and took photos to blackmail us, Yue Ge!"
Tuanzi blinked her eyes and looked left and right in mist. After listening for a while, she
finally understood that someone was causing her to be so naughty!
The whole ball exploded in anger and said, "Which villain harmed Dad? Yin Yin wants to
avenge Dad!"
Xu Zizi reached out and touched Tuanzi's small head, humming and saying, "Your small
body is not enough for someone else to have a finger."
Shen Lian stared at the investigation results for a while, then picked up the ball and walked
out: "What are you waiting for? Let's go, let's go, let's go get him."
The students of Class 10 and Shen Lian's followers immediately clapped their hands and
cheered, "Let's go, fuck him!"
Influenced by the rising atmosphere, Tuanzi clenched his small fist and raised it high,
shouting with a milky voice, "Let's go, fuck him!"
"Puhahaha! Xiaoyinyin is right, go ahead and fuck him!"
Shen Lian has a feeling of teaching the little one bad
"..."
This incident was discovered by the entire class of Grade 10 in high school, and as a result,
the whole class was mobilized. Those who watched the excitement, those who supported
the scene, and the team marched towards the opposite No. 7 Middle School in a grand and
mighty manner.
Tuanzi's enthusiasm was high, and he never stopped chattering along the way, following
his uncles and sisters to fight against the bad guys!
Shen Lian walked lightly, feeling for the first time that fighting made him happy!
As soon as Yue Sheng walked out of the school gate with his backpack on his back, he was
surrounded by this group of people at the corner.
I don't know who brought a small trumpet, but a girl took it over and talked about it, doing
the ultimate science popularization with others.
Can't fight, so he's secretly attacking the family?
It's too tasteless!
As more and more students from the same school gathered around, their faces turned red
and they said, "Why are you gathering around? If you have something to say, let's find a
place to talk."
"Don't run away!"
A group of people dragged themselves up to the basketball court in a nearby community,
and they were beaten up without the need for Shen Lian's hands. The whole class of
classmates who followed them beat up the little grandson until his face was swollen and he
couldn't even howl.
Last time, Yue Sheng was already injured, but he hasn't fully recovered yet. Now, his
injuries have worsened, and he almost couldn't catch his breath.
He had a blue nose and swollen face, and spoke vaguely. "You, you are deceiving more than
you are," he said
"The post was not posted by me!"
It was already this time, and Yue Sheng was still stubborn. Xu Zizi threw her phone over.
Pointing to the information above and showing it to him, "Do you see it? Is this ID that Mo
deceives the poor boy yours? And is this string of IP addresses familiar to you?"
"Don't deny it either. The hacker even crawled onto your computer and took some fun
things from it. Do you want to watch it?"
Xu Zr patted his face and said, "Forget it, since you love posting and making it public so
much, let's make it public together. Meet your wishes and everyone will watch together."
It wasn't until this moment that Yue Sheng felt a little regretful. These wealthy second-
generation people had money and connections, and everything could be thoroughly
investigated for him.
Yue Sheng covered his phone and said, "No need to look, it's me."
Watching these glamorous second-generation wealthy people look at him with disdain on
their faces, as if they are looking at some trash.
The embarrassment in Yue Sheng's heart reached its peak. He tugged at the corner of his
mouth, and a piercing sensation came from his face. Yue Sheng sneered, "Shen Lian, what
are you so proud of? Isn't it just a good background? What is the ability to reincarnate
compared to others?"
"Aren't you all the same people? Diya High School is full of trash! Do you think you can be
arrogant just by having money?"
"Shen Lian, today I admit defeat to you because of your background, everything behind you,
not you!"
"Shen Lian, you're just trash!"
Tuanzi was blindfolded by a big hand from beginning to end, and only his ears could hear
the sound.
"You're the garbage!!!! Garbage! Bad guy! You're not allowed to speak ill of Dad!"
The sound of milk and milk echoed from Shen Lian's arms, like a little kitten with fried fur.
She was extremely angry and struggled down from Shen Lian's arms. She ran over with her
short legs and wanted to reach out to hit him, but when she saw the bad guy with a swollen
nose and face, Tuanzi felt a bit embarrassed and stood in front of him with her chubby
waist crossed. After careful examination, Tuanzi finally remembered who this person was.
When she first came to find her father, I saw this person holding a stick about to hit Dad,
and Tuanzi became even angrier. Little Fatty's face was swollen with anger, and she roared,
"Bad guy, you hit Dad last time, you're a bad guy!"
"Dad is not garbage, and uncles and sisters are not garbage either. You are garbage, you are
bad!"
These people from Class 10 were watching from the side, watching Tuanzi calmly punish
the "bad guys" and uphold justice for them. They couldn't help but have a smile on their
uncle and aunt's face, but they didn't treat Tuanzi well in vain. They knew how to protect
them, and were a cute and painful obedient Tuanzi.
On the way back, several wealthy and idle academic scumbags, rich second-generation
students, rubbed their hands and approached Shen Baba, quietly discussing with him.
"Shen Ge, I heard you picked up Yinyin? Shouldn't it be convenient for you to take her
alone? Why don't you adopt Yinyin into our family and make her my younger sister? I'll
take care of her better than my own sister! Yinyin is so cute, and my parents will also like
her!"
"Get out of here, why don't you come to our house? I take her to play every day, and she
eats and drinks a lot. She takes care of us, Xiao Yinyin, like little princesses, and makes us
fat and chubby!"
Shen Lian buried the little head of the cub in her chest, covered her ears to prevent her
from listening, and kicked two of them with one foot. "Get out of here!"
 Chapter 150 – School Bully Dad (12)

The scumbags in Class 10 were short and tall. They chose a girl with good writing skills as
their representative and posted a post on the school forum.
Throwing down solid evidence of a series of scandalous actions and posting about black
people from Seven Middle School, and with the consent of Shen Lian, the cause and effect of
that photo and video were explained clearly.
Originally, the people at Diya High School were just a joke to watch. Not many people really
believed it, and everyone who was a scumbag was a scumbag. It wasn't that they were not
really smart, but on the contrary, they were all human spirits, waiting for Shen Lian to get
angry.
I just didn't expect that the whole class of Grade 10 in high school was dispatched to prove
this matter.
After the post was posted, the little scumbag like Yue Sheng, who hates the rich, didn't even
show interest in ridicule. Instead, he tilted the building and said, "I didn't expect Shen Baba
to bully people recklessly in his daily life. I didn't expect him to have such good popularity
in Class 10."?
A person from Class 10 came off wearing a vest and replied, "It's not that Shen Baba has
good popularity, the key is his cute little voice! That's our treasure!"
"You're right upstairs. If it weren't for Yin Yin, who would have cared about Shen Lian!"
"Brother 233, you cow, do you think Shen Lian, dressed in a vest, dares to tell the truth
without knowing who you are? Be careful, Shen Lian will be waiting for you on the way out
of school tomorrow."
"..."
Originally, there was a clarification post, but few people paid attention to the truth. The
topic was off topic, and the rest was all about the "little voices" among the population of
Class 10.
The three year old boy brought by Shen Lian was being pampered by the people of Class
10, enjoying our family's small music and watching the crowd eat melons.
Shen Lian sat on the sofa watching TV, while Tuanzi lay on the side pounding his legs.
Xiaofei's face wore a pleasing smile, and Tuanzi raised his head with two small punches,
eagerly pleading, "Is Dad okay?"
"Dad, are you going to play with or without audio tomorrow?"
"The teachers say there's no need to attend classes tomorrow, right?"
Shen Lian raised his eyebrows and said, "We need to endorse."
Shen Lian, who was so big, had never memorized a book before. He didn't expect the little
one to give him a scolding. Tuanzi chuckled and said, "So, why don't you go play after
you've memorized it?"
"It's been a long time since Yinyin went out to play. Yinyin wants to ride a little Trojan
horse and even eat lollipops."
Shen Lian's gaze fell on the table in front of him, pointing to the pile of snacks above and
asking, "What is that?"
"Have you never eaten a lollipop?"
Tuanzi followed his father's gaze and looked at the rainbow colored lollipop placed at the
top. He snorted nervously and rolled his eyes, saying, "That was given by the older sister in
the class, not counting. Dad didn't buy candy for Yinyin!"
The more he said it, the more straightforward and angry Tuanzi became. In the end, he
dared to look up at his father and complain.
Shen Lian: "..."
Shen Lian flipped over and lay on the sofa, pointing to his back. "Okay, you step on my back,
I'll think about it again."
Tuanzi cheered and in her eyes, considering it meant agreeing!
Stepping on the back, Tuanzi understood that just walking back and forth on his father's
back was enough. Tuanzi was also afraid that he would be too fat and crush his father, so he
hesitated and asked, "What should I do if Baba is trampled on by Yinyin?"
Shen Lian turned his head and landed on the small body of Tuanzi, which was less than the
height of an adult's leg. He sneered, "Just your small body, you still want to step on it? It's
impossible to eat rice for another ten years!"
The soft palms of her little feet stepped on her back like a kitten's little meat pad. Shen Lian
squinted her eyes and sighed comfortably. It was still easy to deceive the little ones, he
wanted to enslave them more!
Shen Lian fulfilled his promise to his son, and the next day he rarely slept in and woke up
early in the morning.
I also picked a pink and tender little backpack from the pile of things that the mall sent me
last time for Tuanzi to carry.
I filled it with thermos cups, tissues, and so on, and finally, at the strong request of Tuanzi, I
filled it with most of the snacks.
Tuanzi sat on the floor, distressed by a pile of small clothes. What clothes should she wear?
Suddenly, her gaze fell on a small pink dress in the corner, as well as a large T-shirt of the
same style and color next to it
Shen Lian is playing a game in the living room, letting the cub choose his own clothes to
change into. She thinks that women are always particularly fond of dressing up, even if the
cub is only three years old, they are extremely beautiful.
He never thought that Tuanzi would have his mind on him. Tuanzi held a wide and large
pink cartoon T-shirt in front of his father, his eyes bright and full of surprise, and said,
"Dad, look!"
She held the T-shirt as a gift, thinking that her father should like this beautiful pink T-shirt
like her, and said, "Does this dress look good?"
Shen Lian stopped playing the game and his gaze fell on the pink T-shirt. He was puzzled,
but the clothes given by the mall were not for a three-year-old child? This T-shirt is
obviously the size of an adult, how could it appear in the cub's wardrobe and still be held in
her hand?
Shen Lian didn't react. Just as he was about to say "ugly, huge ugly", he saw the look that
Tuanzi was looking forward to. His mouth turned bald and his words turned into, "Not
bad."
Yin Yin became even happier and circled in a small circle, gesturing on her father with her
clothes, saying, "Dad will wear this one. It looks good, and Dad thinks it looks good too!"
Shen Lian: "...??"
Shen Lian sat up straight for a moment and took the cute pink T-shirt. Is it so childish and
pink??? How could it be!
He asked, "Where did these clothes come from?"
Tuanzi was so happy that she wanted to wear the same clothes as her father. She was very
excited. She was fat and red cheeked. Pointing to the room that had been converted into a
laundry room, she said, "The clothes are in the wardrobe!"
After finishing speaking, Tuanzi ran in and out again, holding a pink ball in his hand when
he came out.
In front of Shen Lian, Tuanzi picked up a cartoon pink dress and gestured to his father,
saying happily, "Dad, look at it. It's the same style as Yin Yin! It looks so beautiful! Wearing
it, Dad must be the most handsome dad! Yin Yin is the most beautiful little baby!"
Shen Lian: "..."
Is there anything else I can't understand now?
He was tricked by the mall and brought in parent-child outfits with extremely poor taste
and aesthetics!
She even put it in the cub's cabinet and asked him to wear it because she saw it???
Shen Lianpi smiled but didn't smile. He put the pink T aside and sat down, covering his
clothes underneath. He smiled and said, "You saw it too, it's gone now."
"So dad, I don't need to wear it anymore. You can wear it. This dress looks very nice. Go and
change it on quickly. After putting it on, you must be the most beautiful little baby in the
world, that's right!"
Tuanzi blinked in confusion and looked at his father. After a moment, he realized and
snorted, "Dad, you're lying, you're cheating, you're not losing your clothes, you're sitting
there!"
"Teachers say that children can't lie, Dad, you're not good!"
Shen Lian tried to divert the attention of the cub. The three year old child is very easy to
coax, as long as her attention is diverted.
Shen Lian said, "Where should we go to play today?"
"I heard that a new amusement park has opened in the north of the city, which must be
very fun. Children love to go there!"
"Oh by the way, the marshmallows there are really delicious. Do you want to eat them?"
Tuanzi swallowed his saliva and looked at him eagerly. "I want to, Yinyin wants to go!"
She followed her father's words and walked back, ready to put on the beautiful little skirt
and become a beautiful child. After taking a few steps, she turned back and frowned, saying,
"Dad, did we forget something?"
Shen Lian coaxed, "No, go and replace it quickly, otherwise I won't wait for you. I'll go by
myself."
Tuanzi became anxious upon hearing this and ran a few steps forward until he stopped at
the door of the cloakroom. Thanks to his good memory, Tuanzi's mind flashed and she
leaned against the door edge. Angry, Xiaonai Yin increased her volume and said, "Dad, you
cheated on Yin Yin again!"
The Tuanzi, who had a good temper and pushed her all her life, finally got angry. She was so
angry that she sat at the door like a stuffed animal, "Dad is lying, Yinyin won't go!"
She didn't have a chubby body, turned her back to her father, and while talking, Tuanzi was
quite aggrieved. She kept her mouth wide open, tears streaming down her face. Her father
didn't want to wear the same color of clothes as her and even lied to her. It was too bad!
Tuanzi also has her own temper. She has decided not to like her father for the time being,
even if he apologizes to her, she will not like him!
The system gloated in the system space, and his little cub finally made progress and knew it
was going to get angry.
The system thinks that the villainous youth are not something, they don't wear anything,
and they even deceive and bully young children. It's too bad! He wants to nail such a villain
to death with a hammer!
Shen Lian put down his phone and looked at the small ball sitting with his back to him
sobbing at the door of the wardrobe.
"..."
Is he really so despicable? "What are the consequences of being a father who deceives his
three-year-old daughter?" Shen Lian searched on Baidu with uncertainty
Then the search results came out with a bunch of daughter controls, strongly criticizing the
scumbag father who cheated on his daughter.
"Cheating your three-year-old daughter? You scumbag dad, how do you want to ask online?
Go ahead and solve it yourself with an anti-explosive kit!"
"Hello, scumbag dad. Goodbye, scumbag dad!"
"Isn't it enough to have a daughter in such a soft and cute, caring little cotton jacket? How
dare you deceive your daughter without conscience??"
"Brother, as a child psychologist, I tell you that no matter how young a child is, they cannot
be easily deceived. They have their own spiritual world, and even if you are well
intentioned and deceived by them, it is like a world collapsing. Because in their hearts, the
role of a father is like that of the most revered hero, the hero they love and admire the most
one day deceived them, and the consequences can be imagined..."
Shen Lian twitched the corner of his mouth, his face becoming more and more serious as he
looked at it. He felt a bit uneasy in his heart. Is he really going this far?
Isn't it just that I don't want to wear a torn garment? Is it really so serious?
After thinking for a moment, Shen Lian sent a message in a group he had formed with his
followers, unsure, "I lied to the cub. She's angry with me now. Is this serious?"
Shen Lian shook his hand and didn't see the class group that had just jumped up, so he
accidentally sent the message to the group of fifty to thirty classes.
As soon as the news came out, the daily diving class group of Class 10 in Grade 3 exploded
instantly.
After sending the message, Shen Lian didn't take a second glance. He anxiously placed his
phone on the sofa, put on his slippers, and walked to Tuanzi's side, reaching out to touch
Tuanzi's head to soothe him.
Tuanzi leaned over his small head to avoid it, and followed Xiao Naiyin with a snort.
Continuing to sob, tears streaming down my face as I crouched there with my small head
down, looking extremely sad.
Shen Lian spoke helplessly, "I..."
As soon as he said a word, Tuanzi sobbed and snorted, "Daddy's bad, Daddy's deceitful,
Yinyin don't listen!"
Shen Lian: "..."
Watching my whole body filled with resistance and anger, please don't bother my group.
Shen Lian stood up and walked back.
Xu Zizi and his group of people are not very intelligent, but it's okay. A hero with three
groups can always help him find ways to coax his offspring.
 Chapter 151 – School Bully Dad (13)

Shen Lian opened his phone and his gaze fell on the class group that had already been
browsed hundreds of times. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Is it so active today?
He skipped over the class group and opened the follower group that he had just messaged,
where he scrolled through a hundred messages.
Xu Zizi is really handsome today: "Shen Ge, don't pretend to be dead by sending messages.
The people in our class group are all looking for you!"
Shen Ge is so handsome today: "Brother, you're dead. Those girls in the class are grinding
their knives and waving them at you, asking why you deceived Xiaoyinyin!"
"Shen Ge, where are you? Where have you been? Come out quickly!!"
Before Shen Lian could even see from beginning to end, he caught a glimpse of the latest
few, and his hand paused.
It took two full seconds to react.
Shen Lian decisively withdrew from the following class group and clicked on the class
group that had already browsed nearly a thousand by now.
The latest one: "Shen Lian, you dog, come out and get beaten!!!"
Shen Lian: "..."
Oh, it's a big deal. These guys are his school bully. Has his reputation been struggling lately?
Shen Lian pulled the message to the front and started climbing the stairs from the one he
had just sent out.
The more you look, the darker your face becomes.
"Crouching trough, Shen Lian, you big pig hoof, have you bullied our cubs???"
"Shen Lian, what's your situation? Deceiving Xiaoyin?"
"How serious are you asking? Hehe! That's so serious! Ah ah ah, I can't forgive you!!!"
"Everybody, who knows where Shen Lian lives? Sisters kill him in his hometown!"
"Xu Zizi, wait for the bully's henchmen to come out and talk about where Shen Lian lives?!"
"Shen Lian, usually calling you 'brother' is to save face for you, but you can't bully our little
ones!"
"You don't know how serious it is in your heart?"
"What about people? They just left after sending a message?? You should come out and say
something!"
Shen Lian: "..."
He stared at his phone for a moment and heard the sobbing sound of Tuanzi in his ear. Shen
Lian moved his fingers and typed in the input box.
He hesitated for a moment and said, "People are here, not running, the cubs are crying."
Everyone in the class group: "!!??"
"Sleeping trough, Shen Lian, what immoral thing did you do that made our little ones cry?"
"You big pig's hooves have finally come out!"
"What are you saying??? Xiaoyinyin is crying??"
"Shen Ge, it's not that I'm talking about you. Do you still remember what I suggested to you
yesterday? Send the cub to my house as soon as possible, otherwise I'll report you for
abusing the child by beating demons and spirits!"
Shen Lian is a bit confused. Is he really so heinous?
A girl was filled with indignation and sent several messages, "Since you have raised a cub,
you should treat her well. No matter what the cub asks, you must agree! Isn't the cub so
cute that she shouldn't be treated like a little princess?"
"Shen Lian, feel your conscience before speaking. How does Xiaoyinyin usually treat you?
When her cub is only three years old, she puts you on the tip of her heart. We can't bear to
eat the snacks we give you and have to hide them for you to eat. Does your conscience
hurt?"
"No matter what the reason is, it's not right to deceive the cub and bully her at a young age!
Shen Lian, I want to duel with you, representing our side to compete with you for custody
of the cub!!!!"
Shen Lian: "..."
Shen Lian put down his phone and hesitated to look at the flattened pink cartoon T. He
picked it up with his fingers and looked at it repeatedly in his hand. The more he looked,
the uglier it became
But... what does it matter?
The sins created by oneself will eventually be repaid by oneself!
Shen Lian took off his top and put on this sexy pink T-shirt. The size was quite suitable, and
the fabric was also good, making it breathable and cool to wear.
But it cannot conceal the strong childish atmosphere
Shen Lian stiffened and walked over to Tuanzi again, squatting down.
This time, he didn't dare to reach out and touch Tuanzi's little head, so he directly spoke up
and said, "I'll just wear it, okay?"
"Lift your head and take a look?"
Tuanzi choked for a moment, hesitated between lifting and not lifting, and finally decided
to give his father a chance. Dad is still a baby in school, so he needs to be given a chance.
Tuanzi lifted a chubby face that was crying with tears in her eyes, looked over with red
eyes, and her mouth grew into an O-shape in surprise. She wanted to say something, but
because she was too surprised, she couldn't speak fluently, stuttering and hiccupping. "Ba,
Ba, Ba... you, you..."
Shen Lian took advantage of the fact that Tuanzi had not yet regained consciousness and
reached out to wipe away the tears and snot on her face. He didn't mind wiping it on his
pants at all, and didn't dare to wipe it on the pink T-shirt that Tuanzi loved so much.
Tuanzi was stunned. She widened her eyes, filled with starlight dots that were
astonishingly bright. She suddenly threw herself into Shen Lian's squatting arms.
Due to the strong force, it bounced like a small meatball, but Shen Lian didn't notice for a
moment and let Tuanzi pounce.
Tuanzi was so surprised that she didn't even cry or hiccup. She happily hugged her father's
neck and rolled around him, saying, "Baba is so good! Yinyin has decided to like you again!"
For Tuanzi, there is nothing more sincere than her father apologizing to her by wearing the
same clothes as hers.
Young Tuanzi doesn't hold any grudges. Just now, the anger that Baba tricked her
disappeared without a trace, replaced by a strong sense of happiness!
She was like a happy little chatterbox, changing her previous posture of not touching the
original tone, rolling and wrinkling the clothes that Shen Lian had just changed into.
Shen Lian suddenly relaxed in one breath, and the corner of his mouth hooked. It turned
out that the cub was so easy to coax.
He picked up his phone, turned on the camera to take a selfie, took a photo of himself and
the little brat arching around, and sent it directly to the class group.
Then he said, "Alright, there's no need for you to beep."
In the photo, the blue haired boy is dressed in a pink cartoon T-shirt, with childish clothes
on him, giving him a strange and cute feeling. Most importantly, the chubby little ball on his
body is buried on him, hugging his neck.
This scene
The people in Class 10 were filled with jealousy, jealousy, and stir fry.
Someone let out the first roar, "Shen Lian!!!! Put down the cub and let me come!!!!!"
This sound sounded like the horn of war, and Shen Lian thought that this photo of the cub
forgiving him was enough to prove his innocence. Unexpectedly... those usually hesitant
bastards in the group became even more excited and rebounded even more fiercely.
They all attacked him one after another.
"Shen, you just made the cub angry. Are you still willing to hug the cub now?"
"It's all because our little Yin Yin is too innocent, cute, and kind-hearted to forgive Shen
Lian for being such a big pig hoof!"
"Let's team up now and go to Shen Lian's house to steal some dumplings? Who knows
where Shen Lian lives, chat with me privately, team up!"
Shen Lian chuckled and put down his phone. A group of trash, fighting him?!
Shen Lian originally thought that those spicy chickens were just saying this in a formal
sense, forming teams to steal offspring, and they couldn't do it.
Who knew... they really came! You really can do it!
Tuanzi happily changed into that beautiful pink dress and stood beside her father, looking
in the mirror. She was extremely satisfied and nodded her head, saying, "Dad, we're
wearing the same clothes now."
"Look, it's the same, pink, and this rabbit pattern. It's really beautiful!"
"Dad Yinyin didn't lie to you, did he? The best looking clothes in the world, wearing them
on Dad is the most handsome baba in the world!"
"Yinyin is also the best looking baby in the world!"
Shen Lian lowered her eyes and pondered deeply. What caused this little brat to become
increasingly narcissistic?
Changing into the same parent-child outfit, carrying a small backpack, Shen Lian and
Tuanzi prepared to go out.
He didn't drive, but instead called a car and waited outside the community gate. Usually,
this place is close to the school, and he has nothing to do with cycling and driving. The
amusement park he was going to today is located in the suburbs, which is a bit far away.
Shen Lian instinctively chose to call a car.
Man's calculations are not as good as heaven's calculations.
Shen Lian went downstairs and led his cub by the hand to the entrance of the community.
The BMW 7 Series car he had called for had been waiting nearby for a long time. The driver
was very cultured and stood outside the car door, waiting because he knew the customer
was carrying a three-year-old child. The car was also equipped with child seats, and Shen
Lian was very satisfied.
He was just about to pick up his cub and get into the car.
A series of shouts came from afar, "Brother Shen, wait for us!"
"Shen Lian, you stay in the car!"
Shen Lian paused for a moment, then turned his head to look straight ahead. A group of
young girls in flashy clothes ran towards him, waving their arms.
Everyone looks familiar, isn't that the group of people from Class Ten?
 Chapter 152 – School Bully Dad (14)

Shen Lian's face darkened instantly when he saw the rows of luxury cars in front of him.
They really dare! I'm not talking nonsense!
In order to steal dumplings and avoid attracting attention, I even parked my car on a small
path 200 meters away from the community without even driving in.
If it weren't for catching up with Shen Lian and taking the Tuanzi out in time, they might
have really succeeded in stealing it.
Shen Lian: "..."
The BMW cars that were paid for were parked on the side, with a row of luxury cars on the
opposite side. The driver muttered to himself that children from wealthy families are really
good at playing, and when they go out with a child, they have to be accompanied by a large
group of people.
Shen Lian snorted an angry sound from his nose, turned around and got into the BMW car.
He casually put the ball in and looked up at the driver, saying, "Let's go."
The rich second generation young girls from Class 10: "..."
They didn't even have a chance to say hello to Tuanzi, so they let Shen Lian's car run away.
Someone quickly shouted, "Hurry up, get in the car, don't lose sight!"
Shen Lian's followers, led by Xu Zirconia, had a bitter expression on their faces, causing a
big uproar.
They came specifically after hearing the news, hoping to help Shen Ge keep an eye on it and
act as an insider. However, the sand eagles didn't have time to steal, and they didn't have a
chance to act as an insider, so Shen Ge bumped into them.
Just now, Shen Ge gave them a glare before leaving, which made Xu Zizi and the others feel
a thump in their hearts. Now, the injustice is spreading!
They are not accomplices, let alone masterminds!!!!
"Hey, Xu Zizi, why are you still staring? Let's go!"
Xu Zirconia et al.: "..."
A white BMW 7 Series followed dozens of luxury cars as they drove from the city to the
suburbs in a bustling manner.
Has caught the attention of many people.
Someone took a photo and posted it online, jokingly saying, "Located on the east street of
the city, when encountering a BMW 7 Series on the road, dozens of luxury cars with
millions of yuan or more chased after it all the way. It doesn't seem like the bosses in a
wealthy drama are chasing their little wives like crazy? Unfortunately, there's only one
wife, and there are dozens of bosses..."
This Weibo post has been reposted by many people, and the content joked by the blogger is
very interesting, comparing luxury cars to bosses and chasing white BMW to coquettish
wives, which has attracted a lot of attention.
Not to mention, this photo was taken from upstairs onto the road, clearly capturing the
scene of dozens of luxury cars occupying a long road in a row in the city, which looks quite
shocking.
Generally speaking, it is not an important occasion and it is rare to see so many luxury cars
collectively deployed.
Someone zoomed in and noticed that many of the drivers were teenagers and girls aged
eighteen or nineteen.
"At the driver's age... there's no doubt about the second-generation wealthy!"
"So are these wealthy second-generation people planning to go somewhere to make
waves?"
"BMW's wife, hold on! Don't let them catch up!"
Shen Lian didn't know that there had been such a small controversy online, let alone that
the BMW he was riding in was compared to a coquettish wife. If he knew, Shen Baba would
be compared to a coquettish wife, probably throwing the million dollar beloved motorcycle
in his garage on those faces.
Tuanzi was drinking with a thermos in her hand, warm milk inside. She pecked at it with
small bites, squinted her eyes, and satisfied herself by smashing her mouth. It was so sweet,
it was the best milk cooked by her father!
God knows how difficult Shen Lian is. He is the richest son day by day, day by day. In order
to avoid being harmed by Tuanzi's poisonous milk, he had to learn the skill of boiling milk
and took on this job, resolutely not letting Tuanzi touch his hands!
Shen Lian looked at Tuanzi's small expression and couldn't help but reach out and tug at
her chubby cheeks.
The driver in front smiled and said, "You and your sister have a really good relationship."
"She's not my sister."
"He's my dad!"
The blue haired boy and the group next to him spoke up, and the driver was stunned. He
looked in the rearview mirror and awkwardly smiled, "Then you really look young."
Tuanzi still had to speak, and Shen Lian reached out to cover her mouth, stuffing a lollipop
into her mouth and saying, "Eat your food obediently."
Tuanzi had sweet candy and forgot everything in an instant. She looked up at her father
and smiled sweetly. The soft and sticky little milk voice expressed her innocence and said,
"Baba is really good! It's the best!"
The car was speeding all the way, and after a corner, those people caught up. The driver
was surprised to see the rows of luxury cars behind him and said, "They caught up."
I don't know why this blue haired boy has attracted so many wealthy second-generation
followers in luxury cars.
Shen Lian glanced lightly and said, "Don't worry about them, drive faster."
The car stopped at the entrance of the newly opened Bay Amusement Park. As soon as Shen
Lian got off the car, a row of luxury cars came to a stop behind him. At first glance, they all
arrived, not a single one left.
Shen Lian's gaze fell on the last blue sports car, which was the Lamborghini he lent Xu Zizi
the day before yesterday.
Xu Zizi opened the car door and got out, gritting her head, saying, "Brother, listen to my
explanation..."
Shen Lian turned his head and reached out his hand, "Car key."
Xu Zizi was puzzled, but obediently handed Ruo over. Shen Lianjiang casually threw Ruo
into the small backpack on the back of the cub and said calmly, "You walk back."
Xu Zizi looked up in disbelief and said, "...!!!"
Shen Baba walked forward holding the group, and the amusement park staff were taken
aback by the grand scene.
It was originally a newly opened amusement park, located in the suburbs with relatively
low foot traffic. How could one have imagined so many luxury car owners visiting.
Shen Lian said, "Two tickets, adult, child."
The staff came to their senses and looked at the girl in the boy's arms. The little one was
very cute, and he was stunned and smiled, saying, "Our amusement park is a grand treat.
Children under one meter don't need tickets, you can bring her in with your ticket."
Shen Lian nodded nonchalantly, looking at the small clumps of the cub's short hands and
feet. He thought to himself that if he had brought a big backpack and packed the cub inside,
he might have managed to get through the process without buying a ticket.
The staff received the money and handed over the ticket. "Take it, by the way, some
activities for children under three years old cannot be played. Please be careful of your
safety," they said
Shen Lian just walked away, and behind him were the young girls from Class 10 queuing
up.
"Give me forty-nine tickets!" shouted the young man who was first in line.
Staff: "..."
After receiving the tickets, a group of young girls chased after them, waving them and
shouting, "... Shen Lian, wait for the old men!"
Tuanzi grabbed his father's neck and looked back, "Dad, please walk slowly. Uncle and
sisters are chasing after him."
Shen Lian's footsteps quickened, a group of fools with ulterior motives!
The joke on Weibo about dozens of luxury cars chasing BMW's little wife has been updated
again.
The updated person is a tourist who happened to be playing in the amusement park.
"I seem to have seen what the blogger said about the owners of luxury cars. They are all
young, seemingly only eighteen or nineteen years old, definitely not more than twenty
years old. They are all very bold and energetic, and judging by their appearance, words and
actions, they are undoubtedly second-generation wealthy."
Subsequently, PO posted several photos, with a group of young girls following behind a
blue haired boy who was dressed in a childish cartoon white rabbit pink T-shirt and
holding a three year old girl wearing the same pink dress
There is also a photo of the wooden horse in the amusement park being taken over by this
group of young girls. The blue haired boy is sitting on one of the wooden horses holding a
pink bun, surrounded by other young girls.
A group of young girls of the same age, along with a group, appeared in various areas of the
amusement park and took a group photo.
The blue haired boy with a stern face looked very disdainful, aggressive, and domineering
towards others, but completely different from the three year old girl he was holding in his
arms. His eyebrows and eyes were much softer, and his thorns were completely retracted,
like a irritable young lion protecting the little cub, which made the person looking at the
photo couldn't help but smile on his aunt's face.
The subsequent updates have become completely popular. When there were only photos of
luxury cars without real photos, it was just a small-scale discussion. Now, the appearance of
the car owner has been exposed, which has aroused a lot of interest.
Someone left a message with a smile: "Blogger, the BMW wife you mentioned turned out to
be a handsome blue child with a cute and explosive cute baby. Are you surprised?"
"Oh, I can knock on the blue haired little brother's face for a year!"
"No, no, no, I still prefer the little ball he's holding. His big and cute eyes look so cute when
he looks at it!"
"Hahaha, they all look great. That parent-child outfit is absolutely amazing. The blue haired
little brother should be wearing it very uncomfortable. This childish and soft style doesn't
feel like he would wear 2333333..."
"I recognize it! The one wearing yellow clothes is the young master of XX Real Estate
Group."
"Sleeping trough, that white sportswear is the heir of the Xu family!"
"Isn't that Miss Ning from the Ning family wearing a suspender?"
"Have all the wealthy second-generation from Lincheng arrived? Gathering together?"
"The question is, so who is the blue haired little brother? It seems that his status should be
very high, and he also looks like a 'C' among these wealthy second-generation people."
Shen Huainan just finished a cross-border video conference and rubbed his brow. "Come
in," he said
The assistant came in and handed over the tablet, which was exactly the news on Weibo. It
had already climbed to the tail of the hot search, with the title # Lincheng Rich Second
Generation Luxury Cars Gathering at the Amusement Park#
"Young master has been on the hot search."
Shen Huainan paused for a moment, took the tablet, and his gaze fell on a few photos,
saying, "He still keeps that child?"
This is the first time Shen Huainan has seen a clearer photo of Tuanzi. He took a few careful
glances and then looked at the young man walking with her in his arms.
As the most successful businessman and the father of a young man, Shen Huainan could
easily see the changes in Shen Lian.
After a moment, Shen Huainan said, "Haven't we found out where this child came from
yet?"
The assistant felt a bit ashamed and said, "Not yet. There are too many children in this age
group across the country who are missing, and it's not as fast just by taking a photo."
Shen Huainan thought for a moment and said, "Next Tuesday's itinerary is available.
Prepare for it, I'll go to Lincheng."
The assistant bent down and said, "Yes."
——
Even if they didn't steal Tuanzi, the scumbags of Class 10 wouldn't be angry. They had a
great time today. Originally, they didn't want to come back to the amusement park to play
at their age, but under the guise of playing with Tuanzi, these young girls had a great time.
It would be even better if they ignored Shen Baba's black face.
Not to mention listening to Tuanzi's sweet uncles, sisters, and young girls enjoying
themselves so much, they are so obedient to their little ones!
This one made the young girl feel a bit overjoyed, and the next Sunday they gathered at
Shen Lian's doorstep.
The door was slamming with a loud bang.
Shen Lian: "..."
Shen Lian has decided to move! Must be moved! The kind of urgent move!
When the young girls came over again on Sunday afternoon, the room was empty and Shen
Lian and the cute little ones were no longer in the living room.
"..."
Several photos of Shen Lian wearing a pink cartoon t-shirt were posted in the class group.
The scumbags have the courage to threaten that if they don't release the group, they will
expose a photo of Shen Lian wearing a pink coat on the school forum, making the
domineering Shen school bully famous and adding another layer to his imposing image.
Shen Lian still pretended to be dead and never replied a word.
A short two-day weekend passed by in a flash.
On Monday, the scumbags from Class 10 returned to school and faced inhumane
exploitation.
The first class was the class of the extinction teacher's Chinese teacher, who calmly checked
the tasks assigned last Friday.
The teenagers screamed in shock, "Sleeping trough, did I forget to endorse?!!!!"
A cute and cute voice came from behind, "Teacher, Yinyin remembers, Yinyin knows."
The scumbags of young girls, good uncles and sisters: "..."
This kind of heart wrenching feeling is not something that one has experienced and will not
understand.
When you are wholeheartedly bought by Tuanzi's cute appearance and cute and sensible
little personality, you realize that she stabbed you from behind with a flying knife. This
feeling is beyond words.
The scumbags also thought... If it weren't for this cute and hateful group, they wouldn't
have fallen to the point of endorsement! Fall!!!
 Chapter 153 – School Bully Dad (15)

Except for Chinese language classes, every class that Tuanzi has attended, such as history
and politics, all the students in Class 10 failed miserably and were criticized as "not as good
as three year olds"!
The underachievers are in a complex mood for a while. Should they continue to spoil their
offspring or continue to spoil them?
This is a good question!
A scumbag tried to reason with Tuanzi, asking her to speak less and sleep more during
class, and said with a righteous tone, "You're still young, you should sleep more, otherwise
you won't grow taller in the future!"
In the past, when in class, Tuanzi played a lot while talking, but now it's so hard. Students
can't wait to go back to the beginning, back to the first day. At that time, they should stand
on the same side as the teachers, let Tuanzi speak less and cause less trouble, and make a
quiet and cute little sculpture.
Tuanzi looked up in confusion and said, "You should listen to the teacher's lectures
obediently and speak actively in class. You are a good child and cannot sleep secretly.
Uncle, your idea is not right. You need to change it."
Uncle Xuescum: "..."
Shen Huainan temporarily cancelled his scheduled trip to Lincheng on Tuesday due to
urgent matters, but this did not prevent him from learning about Shen Lian and Tuanzi.
Lin Fang, the homeroom teacher and English teacher of Class 10 in Grade 3, hung up the
parent phone number for Shen Huainan.
For several days in a row, Shen Lian brought Tuanzi to school for classes, rain or shine.
Even the teachers changed their prejudice against Tuanzi, thinking she was a little prodigy,
and was bought by Tuanzi's cute appearance. As the class teacher, Lin Fang couldn't help
but think a little more.
For example... Shen Lian is still a student, what's the point of taking a child to class? It
doesn't matter if she takes it once or twice, but it seems that Shen Lian has decided to take
it with her for a long time. I heard that she was still inseparable and went to fight last time.
Shen Lian himself is not yet mature. If anything happens with his child
Lin Fang was worried, but more importantly, was this child legally adopted? According to
Shen Lian's own conditions, he is still a student with no personal income or marriage, and
has not met the conditions for adoption.
The phone was answered by Shen Huainan's assistant, who happened to be available. The
assistant handed over the phone and said, "It was the call from the young master's
homeroom teacher."
Shen Huainan is currently abroad and there are some issues with a cross-border
cooperation case. He has personally come to handle it.
Lin Fang said anxiously, "Are you Shen Lian's parents?"
Upon hearing the deep and magnetic male voice on the phone, Lin Fang became even more
nervous.
This phone number has been in Shen Lian's file for so long that she hasn't called.
Lin Fang organized the conversation and said, "Recently, Shen Lian picked up a child to
raise by his side. Do you understand this?"
Shen Huainan said, "Hmm."
Lin Fang breathed a sigh of relief, and the parents knew it well. "Recently, Shen Lian has
been taking that child to class every day..."
Shen Huainan said, "I agreed to take care of that child, and I will pick it up when I have
time. Thank you for the teacher's concern."
Lin Fang was suddenly surprised. Shen Lian's parents agreed to take care of her???
"You, you..."
Lin Fang suddenly realized, "So that's really your granddaughter!"
"That line, that line, I'll hang up first. You're busy."
After speaking, I hung up.
Shen Huainan held his phone and said, "...??"
Granddaughter???
The assistant looked at the nose, nose, nose, and heart, and dared not speak. When he was
investigating, why didn't the Lincheng side mention this matter?
Sir, do you like to become a master?
Shen Lian didn't know that the old man had originally planned to come to Lincheng but
couldn't come due to urgent business matters at the company. He escaped a disaster and
moved into his villa with his group, feeling carefree and carefree.
Not to mention that Shen Huainan received a call from the homeroom teacher
People from Diya High School often see a small tail following behind Shen Lian's buttocks,
and wherever Shen Lian appears, there is Tuanzi, which has become one of the symbols of
Shen Xiaoba.
Several attendants sat together and sighed, while one of them spread out on the table and
said, "Shen Ge used to take us to fight every day, but now he's focused on taking care of the
children and doesn't even take us anymore... It feels uncomfortable, my hands itch!"
Xu Zizi also sighed and said, "Do you want Shen Ge to go fight with Xiao Yinyin? If Xiao
Yinyin grows up and becomes a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, you will be responsible?"
The attendant waved his hand repeatedly and said, "Don't talk nonsense about this. How
dare I take responsibility?" He muttered to himself, "Even if I don't take it to fight, can Shen
grow up like a lady with him?"
"What do you think? When Xiaoyinyin starts studying, there's still a possibility of becoming
a female school bully."
Xu Zirconia: "..."
Xu Zr remembered the first time he talked to Tuanzi last time. Tuanzi said the first
sentence, "Uncle, which onion are you?"
"..." was picked up from him. I only saw a fight scene at that time, so I learned and used it
vividly. If I continue to do it in the future... isn't it impossible for a female school bully?
After receiving this call, Shen Huainan processed it as quickly as possible and handed over
the final work to his subordinates. He flew back to China directly.
And the landing location is not the imperial capital, but Lincheng.
The assistant, holding the suitcase and half a step behind, clicked on his phone and said,
"When the young master came to the city before, he lived in an apartment he bought, near
Diya High School."
Shen Huainan nodded and said, "Is Shen Lian still in class at this time?"
The assistant smiled and said, "Sir, you probably didn't expect that the young master has
been absent from class very rarely lately because he takes his child to class. He almost goes
to school on time every day."
"I heard that I will still be memorizing texts recently."
After the assistant finished speaking, he sighed and said, "Young master has really grown
up."
Shen Huainan said, "Don't go to the apartment for now, wait at the school gate."
The low-key black Lincoln car drove out of the airport and headed towards the city,
stopping at the entrance of Tia High School.
Five minutes before class ended, the homeroom teacher Lin Fang stood on the podium, her
tone serious for a moment. "We are preparing for the midterm exam next week. Don't
forget the key points of the questions you should do when you go back this week. Even if
some students don't plan to take the college entrance exam, knowing more is not harmful."
In the past, exams of all sizes, not to mention mid-term exams, were not afraid of even
those who failed the final exams. Anyway, they couldn't pass them, just handle them
casually.
They spent this week in dire straits because they had an extra group of troublemakers by
their side, so much so that they memorized more than the first two years of high school.
Now, when they hear about exams
Someone raised their hand and said, "Teacher, it is strongly recommended to adhere to the
principle of fairness and impartiality during the exam. Don't let a three-year-old child
participate in anything, so as not to cry during the exam."
Tuanzi is not a high school student and does not have this student status, so naturally she
will not take the exam. Lin Fang nodded in agreement.
The scumbags breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there was no Tuanzi around, everything
would just go as before!
At the end of class, Tuanzi lay on her father's shoulder in a sullen mood. She felt a little
disheartened, as her father said she couldn't take the exam with her father and uncles
because she couldn't read.
A student's life without exams is not perfect. Tuanzi has seen other children carrying their
teacher's corrected papers home before, and was praised by their parents for doing well in
the exam.
Tuanzi thought with some envy that other children's student lives are different from hers.
She is a child who cannot take exams.
The young Tuanzi still couldn't understand the difference between kindergarten and high
school. In her opinion, they were all the same teachers, attending school, and listening to
classes. She didn't even know that she was not a formal student, but just a child who
skipped classes.
Shen Lian shook the ball on his shoulder and said, "Let's go eat strawberry cake. There's a
new dessert shop over there."
Tuanzi immediately forgot his worries and covered his small mouth, exclaiming, "Really?
Can Yinyin really eat the cake now?"
Because last weekend, due to being fed by those in the class, the amount of snacks and
desserts in Tuanzi severely exceeded the limit. Seeing the trend of Xiaopang's cheeks
gaining weight, Shen Lian ruthlessly restricted Tuanzi's snacks and desserts for a week.
This sentence is like a carrot hanging in front of Tuanzi, telling her, little rabbit, you can eat
it!
The blue haired boy curled his lips and laughed loudly, "Eat, eat a whole piece today!"
There were ten classmates walking out of the classroom nearby. Upon hearing this, several
people gathered together and said, "Shen Ge? Can you eat desserts with your voice on? Tell
me earlier, let's go together!"
Shen Lian kicked over and said, "Get out!"
A group of young girls carrying backpacks, playing and causing trouble outside the school
gate.
In the black Lincoln car, a mature, handsome, and elegant man looked through the glass
window at the school entrance.
The handsome blue haired boy was holding a pink carved and jade carved little girl in his
arms, much more lively and lovely than in the photo. He had a chubby face with a sweet
smile, and his hands tightly wrapped around the boy's neck.
Tuanzi was obviously very popular among the young girls and boys in the school, and
gathered around to tease her with gestures and gestures.
The assistant took the initiative to open the car door and leave.
In no time, the blue haired boy frowned and walked to the Lincoln car, holding the ball in
his arms.
Shen Huainan lowered the car window and looked over.
The gaze fell on the boy's face, "Is class over?"
"Why did you come?"
The voices of the father and son echoed simultaneously, and Shen Lian became even more
irritable. His brows furrowed tightly, "What are you doing here?"
Shen Huainan gestured for him to get in the car, "We'll talk about it later."
Tuanzi looked curiously at the handsome and good-looking uncle, then looked up and
asked his father, "Who is this uncle?"
Shen Lian was impatient and wanted to say that passersby didn't need to pay attention.
Then, on second thought, the parenting manual said that we shouldn't be careless with our
children, so he said, "... it's my dad."
It turned out to be her father, and with the blessing of her identity, Yin Yin's liking for the
big uncle in front of her gradually increased. This natural sense of closeness made her
quickly relax.
Half of her chubby body leaned out and leaned against the open car window, revealing a
sweet smile to Shen Huainan. Her eyes were close and her voice was soft and soft. She
exclaimed in a milky voice, "Hello Grandpa! Grandpa is so beautiful, just like Dad!"
Shen Huainan: "...??"
Shen Lian: "...??"
Assistant: "...??"
Driver: "...??"
"..."
The atmosphere was as silent as death, and the man in the car was slightly stunned. Then
he looked at Shen Lian, who looked at the sky and the earth but didn't look at him.
Facing the bright and hopeful eyes of Tuanzi, Shen Huainan instinctively spoke up, "Hmm..."
The response of just one word made Tuanzi very excited. She didn't see any signs of life at
all, and was very familiar. She reached out from her father's arms and reached out into the
car. Her chubby face was full of affection, like a cute little kitten: "Grandpa hug!"
Shen Lian: "..."
The assistant opened the car door with a keen eye, making it more convenient for Tuanzi to
commit the crime. She struggled to get off her father and rushed up, using both hands and
feet to climb into the car.
Shen Lian's mouth twitched slightly, and as Tuanzi was about to grab the old fox's pants, he
lifted her up and snorted, "It's three years old now. It's time to learn how to walk on your
own, don't be so clingy, understand?"
Due to this incident, Shen Lian smoothly got into the car. The driver drove the car, but the
father and son remained speechless. The assistant sat in the front passenger seat, while the
grandfather and grandson sat in a spacious seat at the back.
There is a ball between Shen Lian and Shen Huainan's father and son.
Tuanzi got into the car but still felt restless. He groaned with both hands and feet, trying to
climb towards his grandfather. For Tuanzi, the best greeting was to hug someone's neck
and take a sip, which was Tuanzi's greatest gesture of goodwill.
Shen Lian got into the car and sat in the old man's car, feeling a bit uneasy and restless. He
looked out the window of the car, which gave Tuanzi ample opportunity to climb the wall.
Shen Huainan put a weight on his leg and looked down. At some point, Tuanzi had
successfully escaped from prison and climbed onto his thigh
Tuanzi's chubby face, carved with jade carving, was right in front of her. She lifted her head
and smiled sweetly at him, "Grandpa, hold it."
There was a certain feeling that if the mountain wasn't for me, I would come for it, and
Tuanzi had to take every inch to try to stand up and pounce on him.
Shen Huainan: "..."
Shen Lian turned back and said, "..."
 Chapter 154 – School Bully Dad (16)

As the car reached the fork in the road, the assistant asked, "Does the young master still live
in that apartment?"
Shen Lian stiffened for a moment before suddenly realizing that he had already moved with
his cub to the old man's villa
So are we going to take the old fox now?
"..."
Shen Lian didn't have time to eat any more dumpling vinegar. He propped his hand on the
car window and lazily glanced over, saying, "The apartment is being renovated. I just
moved into the villa."
The assistant nodded and was about to ask the driver to drive in a different direction...
When she heard a milky voice behind her, she said, "Didn't Baba say that she had to move
because she was too small? Yinyin thought Daddy was so happy when he lived in a big
house!"
Tuanzi was still puzzled and turned his head, trying to see the truth from his father's face.
Shen Lian: "..."
After a while
Shen Lian: "..."
The assistant suppressed a smile and asked the driver to drive the car to the small villa.
On the side, let the milky little bun look like a handsome man climbing a big tree with his
lips slightly raised.
Shen Lian is so angry, he's getting so angry.
His bold blue short hair stood up in anger, and he widened his eyes, wanting to argue with
the group who dismantled the platform, and even threatening her to cause trouble and
send her to the police uncle.
Tuanzi looked at him innocently with his round big eyes, and a sweet and soft smile
bloomed on his chubby face, like a little saccharin, sweet and soft.
Shen Lian: "..."
The blue haired boy sat by the car window, letting out a sigh of frustration, grabbing his
hair impatiently, and even reaching out to scratch Tuanzi, this bad guy!
Tuanzi laughed heartily when scratched and rolled back and forth on the seat, "Hahaha
Baba, don't, don't scratch me... haha..."
When he rolled over to Shen Huainan's side again, Tuanzi seized the opportunity and
crawled over his grandfather's leg to the other side. In the middle, he asked his father not
to scratch him.
Tuanzi proudly lay on his grandfather's lap, made a face at him, and proudly said, "Baba,
you can't scratch Yinyin!"
Shen Lian: "... If you have the ability, you should come out!"
Tuanzi stuck out his tongue and tightly held onto his grandfather's thigh, saying, "No, no,
no, dad's bad. Scratchy sound, just don't go!"
She was still laughing and said, "With Grandpa protecting Yinyin, Dad can't scratch it!"
Shen Lian: "..."
If it weren't for an old fox separated in the middle, he would really want to rush over and
grab Tuanzi, give him a hard spanking. What did he say? Son, if you don't knock on the
house and expose the tiles for a day!
The assistant secretly glanced behind in the rearview mirror and saw his husband sitting
there motionless like a mountain, with a ball picking at him lively and mischievous. At first
glance, it really gave off a feeling of being a grandfather.
Thinking of his family's husband, the famous richest tycoon and one of the idols of the
people across the country, he is often featured on the cover of financial magazines every
day. Countless people want to recognize him as their father, brother, or husband, but no
one has ever recognized him as their grandfather.
This is great! Finally, there is someone who recognizes his grandfather. The young master
picked up this ball, and from the data, he didn't think much of it before. At most, he thought
it was beautiful and cute. Now, when he comes into contact with it, he always feels very
happy.
The Lincoln car allowed a young father and daughter in the car to fight and make noise, and
smoothly drove all the way to the destination.
Shen Huainan's gaze remained motionless as he surveyed the decorations inside the villa.
Perhaps it's because of raising a child, the various decorations in the villa are not like the
hip-hop style that Shen Lian used to like. The cool and youthful style is gone, replaced by a
strong childlike style.
Everywhere we see children's toys, ornaments, doll dolls, and snacks for children on the
table.
Shen Lian... Shen Huainan remembers that he used to dislike eating these things, especially
sweet things, but now these things appear in every corner of the house.
Shen Huainan lowered his head and looked at the ground. Tuanzi tried to stand on tiptoe,
trying to grab Grandpa's big hand. If he couldn't reach it, he pulled his pants and said
warmly, "Grandpa, come over quickly. Yin Yin Yin will take you to eat delicious food."
All of them are treasures that Tuanzi secretly hides, except for Dad, Tuanzi only shares
them with Grandpa.
She held the pink small box and dug out one by one, all of which were her favorite snacks.
She eagerly handed them to Shen Huainan and Xiaonaiyin offered her treasure, saying,
"Grandpa, they're super delicious. Yinyin loves them the most!"
Tuanzi has come through hardships, knowing that delicious food is not easy to obtain.
Xiaofei's face felt a pain from losing meat, and she swallowed her saliva and said, "Yummy?
Yinyin is for Grandpa to eat, Yinyin doesn't eat it."
The meaning of "Tuanzi" is to temporarily save today's and tomorrow's portions for
Grandpa to eat. She will stop eating for now and wait for Grandpa to eat enough before
eating. This is a stingy little Tuanzi with a strong sense of financial management and
planning.
Shen Shoufu clearly didn't realize this. He thought... Tuanzi couldn't bear to eat and gave
him everything to eat.
Shen Huainan has never eaten any snacks in his life, let alone had no experience with
children. Initially, he strictly trained him according to the template of the family heirs.
Later, when he reached the age, the family formed a marriage alliance, and Shen Lian was
born.
Even with a son, Shen Huainan never really got along with him. He was always busy with
official duties, and in the blink of an eye, his son had grown into a rebellious teenager.
Now
After pausing for a second, Shen Huainan reached out his big hand to take the sugar handed
by Tuanzi. With his big palm facing upwards, Tuanzi put in the first piece, and Grandpa
picked it up. Tuanzi was very happy and squinted his eyes.
Another piece was placed inside, but Grandpa still took it. Tuanzi thought it wasn't enough,
so he tentatively put in a third piece. The handsome Grandpa took it again, but his hand
didn't reach back
Tuanzi: "..."
The young Tuanzi frowned a little, feeling a bit distressed. Does Grandpa mean to take all of
her inventory?
Until Shen Huainan's hands were full of things, he said, "That's enough."
It seemed like two words didn't match the enthusiasm of Tuanzi, and Shen Huainan said,
"Your name is Yinyin?"
Tuanzi looked up in shock and said, "Grandfather only knew my name was Yinyin?"
She snorted, feeling that her grandfather didn't value her enough. "Yin Yin hugged her
grandfather and gave him snacks. How did you know?"
The familiar Tuanzi never knew that in the adult world, there is also a word called slow
heat and a word called measurement.
The world of adults is always incomprehensible to young people. They are worldly wise yet
indifferent. Who would show a soft belly and act coquettishly holding their thighs to
someone they meet for the first time? It is almost unimaginable for adults who are
accustomed to seeing all the complex things in the world to even offer their favorite things
as gifts, and super bullies like Shen Huainan are always at the pinnacle of complexity.
He hesitated for a moment and said, "Do you like these things? Let my assistant uncle buy
you a car tomorrow."
There is nothing more attractive to the group than throwing snacks in a cart. If one cart is
not enough, then two carts!
Tuanzi suddenly forgot what had just happened and jumped up from the ground with a
shout of joy. The small snacks that were taken away by Grandpa's greed were no longer
heartbroken. Tuanzi was too happy and rushed up with a bear hug, pouncing on Shen
Huainan like a small cheesecloth bear. As Shen Huainan was sitting on the carpet, Tuanzi
easily hugged Grandpa's neck and gave him a loud smack towards his handsome profile,
Shen Huainan's face was covered in saliva.
After finishing the kiss, Tuanzi cheered and said, "Grandpa is great!" Tuanzi gave a thumbs
up and compared his feelings.
Shen Lian, who had just come down from upstairs, said, "..."
Tuanzi was very happy and heard his father's voice. He waved at him and said, "Grandpa
wants to buy a cart of delicious food for Yinyin! Dad, are you happy? Yinyin can share some
with you!"
Shen Lian: "..." Not happy!
Watching Tuanzi still clinging to the neck of the old fox, Shen Lian thought to herself, "The
richest man is amazing. When it comes to buying snacks for cars, can Tuanzi's small body
eat them all?"?
You're almost chubby, you're still eating shit!
One day he will defeat the old fox!!!!
Shen Lian rolled his eyes and passed by Tuanzi, snorting, "You heartless little white eyed
wolf!"
I don't even look at who used to raise her with feces and urine everywhere, making him a
school bully almost like a full-time dad. Now when I see a wealthier grandfather, I don't
recognize him anymore!
Shen Huainan was not in a hurry to talk to Shen Lian. He came out with a few days of free
time, which can be considered as a brief vacation.
He originally planned to stay in Lincheng for a day before leaving, but now he has changed
his mind.
The handsome father and son added a dumpling to prepare for dinner. Shen Lian and Shen
Huainan sat opposite each other, like the Chu River and Han Realm. The dumpling carried
her small stool and looked left and right, her chubby face worried. Should she sit with her
handsome and generous grandfather or with the best dumpling in the world?
The small stool was dragged back and forth by her, and two men, one big and one small,
cast their eyes at the same time on the table. Tuanzi hesitated for five seconds before
dragging the stool towards Shen Lian.
Place it next to Shen Lian, reach out and lift your head to ask your dad to hold you, and let
your dad hold you onto the stool.
Shen Lian openly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing eight teeth. He was very
satisfied with his cub's recognition and even knew he had to choose a father when it was
crucial. Finally, he didn't suffer in vain!
Shen Lian instantly forgot the scene of a heart pounding moment earlier, and transformed
into a 24 filial piety good dad, offering various dishes to Tuanzi and asking for warmth and
comfort.
Don't forget to proudly glance at the old fox across from you. Look, no matter how rich you
are, you can't bribe the cubs!
Tuanzi stuffed a mouthful of egg custard into his mouth and looked up at the grandfather
across from him, saying, "Grandpa, eat it quickly! This egg is also delicious!"
Shen Huainan gave a gentle nod.
Hmm... it's getting cold, my son should go abroad to study.
When the assistant went out to solve his personal problems and bought various daily
necessities for his husband before returning, he found that the young master's family had
already bribed his husband.
For example, the richest man frowned as he looked at the doll and said, "What brand is
this? What material is it made of? Is it qualified? Does it meet the contact standards for
young children?"
The assistant twitched his lips and truthfully searched online. Shen Huainan said, "Go buy
something better."
Assistant: "..."
Strictly speaking, as the son of the richest man, Shen Lian, even though he was still a
student, bought things that were not cheap, but still did not meet the standards of the
richest man.
Once Shen Shoufu spoils Tuanzi, he always throws money into it.
The assistant sighed and looked at Tuanzi, who had already taken a shower and changed
into a small dinosaur pajama. She sat obediently next to the teacher and played with
Tuanzi. Cute is cute, how can she be so good at buying people's hearts?
Both father and son surnamed Shen have not escaped the hands of this little group.
Their husband only met for the first time, so he bought snacks and toys, and also cared
about whether the completeness of the things used and toys played by the group met the
standards
This is indeed something that the richest tycoons will consider
The assistant has a premonition that this dumpling will be unbearable in the future!
With this father and son doting on her, she has to act recklessly.
Tuanzi didn't have the idea of bullying. As a three year old Tuanzi, her thick skinned and
naturally familiar skin is true. Tuanzi was at the stairwell, holding her father with one hand
and grandpa with the other. "Grandpa, sleep with Yin Yin and Baba today!"
"I heard sleeping together is the only way to avoid being caught by bad guys! Grandpa is so
handsome, it must be very dangerous, and Yin Yin can protect you and Dad!"
Shen Lian twitched at the corner of his mouth, freeing his other hand and carrying his cub
upstairs. "Go to sleep, where's all this nonsense?"
Shen Huainan's gaze softened slightly as he watched Tuanzi struggle to get down and
shouted for his grandfather to come up quickly. He smiled lightly and nodded at Tuanzi, but
did not step up.
The assistant behind him said, "Sir, are you still asleep?"
Shen Huainan returned to the living room, sat on the sofa, turned on the computer, and his
assistant secretly sighed. Mr. Shen was truly a workaholic, even having to work on vacation.
Shen Huainan stopped and said, "You can order now and check the selection of those
snacks and brands. If they meet the standards, they will be delivered tomorrow."
He also added, "A car."
Assistant: "..."
The assistant looked bitter and wanted to say, what kind of immortal snacks do you need to
meet your criteria for becoming the richest man, sir!??
 Chapter 155 – School Bully Dad (17)

Shen Huainan has always had a regular schedule of waking up early. Around the time the
sun had just risen, he sat in the yard brewing tea, and Tuanzi, who was still wearing
dinosaur pajamas, ran over with his short legs clattering.
Running and laughing at him, waving his chubby paws, "Good morning grandpa!"
Due to being too excited, Tuanzi stumbled on his left foot and fell to the ground with a thud.
After falling, Tuanzi lifted her chubby face and smiled tearfully. Tuanzi was very strong and
waved his hand, saying, "Yinyin is okay, Yinyin will get up right away!"
Shen Huainan: "..."
With a big hand, Shen Huainan helped Tuanzi up. He hesitated for a moment, thought about
Shen Lian's gesture of holding the child, and followed suit to lift Tuanzi up.
The sweet milk aroma filled the nose, and Shen Shoufu's movements were somewhat stiff.
The ball in his arms was soft, as if it could be accidentally crushed.
Tuanzi took every inch and hugged him, swaying a pair of short legs in his grandfather's
arms. "Grandpa woke up so early! Baba is still lying in bed!"
Shen Lian lazily walked over from behind in his slippers and reached out to rub Tuanzi's
head vigorously. "Who are you talking about?"
Tuanzi immediately raised his hand and surrendered, like a small wall grass. He looked up
and pretended to be obedient, covering his mouth. "Yin Yin didn't say anything!" After
speaking, he turned to the Witness Alliance and blinked at Grandpa. "Grandpa, do you think
so?"
Shen Huainan said, "Hmm."
Shen Lian: "..."
Shen Lian felt quite heartbroken. The cub he raised on his own is no longer kissing him and
is now on the same boat as the annoying old fox.
After having breakfast, a small bread truck carrying a load of snacks stopped at the
entrance of the small villa.
As soon as the driver got off the car and spoke to the ordering assistant, a ball ran out of the
villa door.
Tuanzi ran with a wheezing sound and approached, looking up at his assistant uncle.
"Uncle, did Grandpa give you something delicious?"
Tuanzi understands very well and even thanked the driver uncle, saying that he worked
hard and went all the way to deliver food to Yinyin!
The driver smiled and said to the assistant, "Your child is really polite and cute."
Assistant's eyelids twitched slightly, can they not be cute? If she wasn't cute, she would
have bribed her husband to buy snacks and toys in less than a day?
In the second floor study, Shen Lian stood by the window, squinting his eyes and looking
down. Shen Huainan sat behind his desk, his hands clasped weakly.
He said, "Make a choice?"
Shen Lian looked at it for a while, grabbed his hair, and sneered, "I don't choose either. I
don't want to go abroad or return to the imperial capital. I think it's good to be in this small
place."
He spoke sarcastically, holding the back of his head towards Shen Huainan, without looking
back, and said, "Old man, since you were young, you haven't taken care of me. I'm so old
now, do you want to take care of me again?"
"I'm crooked both vertically and horizontally, so I'm willing to be crooked and not willing
to let you manage it, okay?"
The man sitting at the desk furrowed his brows slightly and spoke again a few seconds
later, "You are already an adult. It's up to you to decide what you want to look like. I won't
care about you, but Shen Lian, you need to understand that your surname is Shen, and in
the future, your abilities will be worthy of your surname."
"Can you become a qualified Shen family member by fighting, fighting, and skipping classes
every day?"
The man seemed a bit tired and rubbed his brow, "Shen Lian, you should grow up now."
The blue haired boy clenched his fists tightly, trembling slightly, straightened his spine and
walked out of the study. What about the Shen family? Is it like him, day and night, like a
robot, indifferent and heartless, with only a broken company in his eyes?
He is human, not a robot!
The door slammed shut, and Shen Huainan relaxed his strength and leaned back in the
chair. The electric curtains were pulled back, and the study fell into darkness.
Perhaps the windows were not closed, and childlike and cute little milk sounds kept
coming in.
Tuanzi exclaimed in surprise, "Wow, there are so many delicious things. Assistant Uncle,
this is what Grandpa bought!"
Tuanzi emphasized, "Grandpa bought it for Yinyin!"
"Grandpa, that's great! This pronunciation is my favorite! I also have it. Last time, Baba said
it was sold out in the mall!"
"Uncle, Yinyin also needs to move, Yinyin will help you move."
"This is Yinyin given by Grandpa, why can't we move it?"
"It's okay, Yinyin is full, she has a lot of strength!"
"A lot! I have to sleep with snacks tonight! Cheerleading..."
"..."
The chirping sound of milk came from the yard, and Tuanzi was so happy that she followed
her assistant uncle step by step like a small butterfly. Her little eyes were fixed on the boxes
and bags of snacks that Uncle was holding.
Shen Huainan curled a shallow curve at the corner of his mouth and fell asleep with his
eyes closed.
Shen Huainan hadn't slept so deeply for a long time. When he woke up again, a small ball
lay at the door.
With curious big eyes, he looked over cautiously as if afraid of disturbing him.
Seeing him open his eyes, Tuanzi rushed over with a brush and said, "Grandpa, you're
awake!"
"You didn't come down for lunch, Yin Yin and Dad waited for a long time."
Shen Lian stood at the door holding his chest and rolled his eyes. He didn't wait, he was
being pulled by a cub!
Shen Lian won't admit it, and he's also worried that the old man might get angry with him
at least
Tuanzi's eyes flickered with anxiety and concern, and he reached out his chubby paws to
touch his forehead with his toes. Shen Huainan chuckled lightly and picked up Tuanzi,
letting her put her paws on his forehead to test the temperature. With a smile, she
comforted him, "It's okay, I've been sleeping for a while."
Tuanzi touched herself again and felt even hotter. She exclaimed in surprise, "Is it because
Yinyin has a fever?"
Shen Huainan touched her little head, from the forehead to the top of her hair, feeling quite
helpless. "I'll call the doctor's uncle to take your temperature later," he said
Shen Lian walked over and directly picked up the ball. He was very experienced and said,
"How many times have I told you? Children have a slightly higher body temperature than
adults. Who are you teasing?"
Thinking about the first time back then, Shen Lian was also startled and even called a
doctor to come over. The doctor's surprised look at the time, Shen Lian would never forget,
because he was ignorant and embarrassed
Tuanzi lowered her head and poked her little finger. She was also afraid that Grandpa
would be unhappy, so she wanted to tease him!
But Tuanzi knew it was not right, so she didn't say so. With a milky voice, she said, "Yinyin
is teasing herself!"
Shen Lian: "..."
Shen Huainan experienced for the first time in most of his life the sight of this soft, cute, and
lively creature. His small body harbored a strong vitality, and he looked curious about
everything, like a newborn baby.
Shen Huainan stepped over and touched Tuanzi's head, "It's Grandpa teasing you, there's
no need to call a doctor."
Tuanzi didn't notice the change in Shen Huainan's tone. She patted her chubby paw and
said, "Yin Yin is bad. Yin Yin is giving Grandpa a gift."
After finishing speaking, he was about to get off Shen Lian and run downstairs with Shen
Huainan's big hand.
Shen Lian stood behind him, watching the big and small ones walking down, and a strong
sense of crisis surged in.
He had previously thought of getting the old man to agree to accept the reunion, but now it
seems that the old man has already accepted the reunion, and he is full of frustration.
Tuanzi held Shen Huainan's hand and walked all the way to the small warehouse on the
first floor. There were several shelves inside, filled with Tuanzi's small snacks. Today, all
the snacks we moved in were put on the cart.
Tuanzi showed off the small key hanging around his neck and said, "Grandpa, the key to the
warehouse door is on Yin Yin's body, and she keeps it! Dad can't even enter!"
She pointed to a warehouse full of snacks and let out a sigh of amazement again. In her
small three-year reunion, she had never seen so many snacks before, and they were all
what she liked!
Tuanzi rubbed against Shen Huainan's pants and said, "Thank you, Grandpa. Yinyin really
likes it and can eat it for a long time. I've grown up with Yinyin!"
Shen Huainan chuckled lightly and said, "These things have a shelf life. After the shelf life,
they cannot be eaten."
Tuanzi was surprised and said, "What is the shelf life and how long does it take?"
Shen Huainan thought for a moment, how long is a typical food? He hesitated and gave an
answer, "How many months, a year?"
The meaning of a year's reunion is somewhat conceptual, and she can't grow much in a
year, so it must be a very short, very short time.
Tuanzi sighed as he looked at the snacks and said, "Grandpa, if you can't finish them, can
you give them to other children who can't eat snacks?"
Tuanzi knows that there are still many children like her who cannot eat delicious snacks,
just like her before. If it weren't for encountering Baba
Shen Huainan paused and agreed.
Tuanzi walked to the innermost part and came out holding a doll taller than she knew.
"Grandpa bought so many snacks for Yinyin, this is Yinyin's favorite little cloth! Yinyin
wants to give it to Grandpa!"
From childhood to adulthood, the richest person who has never played with a doll in his life
has greatly gained his first small doll. When his assistant saw their dignified and wise
husband holding the doll out, his eyes were almost wide open, and he couldn't believe it.
This is still their husband? Didn't you let the young master get involved?
Shen Lian hummed on the side. Anyway, it's a doll that the cub doesn't like. Her favorite
one is with him!
For Tuanzi, every beautiful and lovely little doll was her beloved, so she said the same thing
to her grandfather and Baba
One day, I saw Tuanzi holding a little rabbit doll and giving it to Shen Lian's grandmother.
When Tuanzi's grandmother said the same thing, "This is Yinyin's favorite doll! Here it is!"
After learning the truth, the father and son remembered the doll they had carefully kept
and said, "..."
First of all, after lunch, Shen Lian is going out to play with his group. When his motorcycle
came out, Shen Huainan frowned and said, "It's not safe."
Shen Lian changed to the blue Lamborghini sports car again, and Shen Huainan frowned
even tighter. "This is not safe either."
Shen Lian scratched his hair, almost making the old man go crazy. This is not possible, that
is not. Why didn't you notice that the old man had such glans hair before? You manage
quite leniently!
Shen Huainan called for an assistant to let the driver drive over. The black Lincoln car
stopped in front of him, and Shen Lian sat in first with Tuanzi in his arms. When he saw the
child seats already installed in the back seat, he was stunned.
In less than a day, have you even finished this?
Is the old man planning to stay here permanently?
Shen Huainan followed in and said to the driver, "Go to the car dealership."
What surprised Shen Lian even more was that the old man didn't go to BMW or Mercedes
Benz's 4S dealership, let alone any top luxury brands. Instead, he asked the driver to drive
the car to the Volvo dealership, which is known for its safety and environmental protection.
A car worth over one million yuan, an imported grade car, is average and far from the style
that Shen Lian likes. Shen Huainan said calmly, "In the future, when you take your child out,
you can drive this car."
Shen Lian: "..."
The people at the 4S dealership saw such a satisfying customer for the first time, they
didn't even test drive the car and took a look before taking it.
They were very enthusiastic and even smiled and said, "You father and son are really
handsome!"
A female salesperson joked, "Mr. Shen, you really look like our richest man!"
"Not to mention, it's quite a coincidence. Your surname is Shen, and the richest person's
surname is also Shen! But the richest person can't come to a small place like ours.
According to the news, the richest person seems to have gone to the United States to talk
about business?"
Even killing these salespeople wouldn't have imagined that the richest person in their
mouths would appear in front of them and even buy a car from them!
The sales contract was signed by Shen Lian, and the card was also swiped by him. The
salespeople never imagined that the father and son in front of them were the richest father
and son, let alone Shen Huainan holding a delicate and cute little bun in his arms. This is
even more impossible. I haven't heard that the richest man has become a grandfather. This
child has one grandfather after another, and it should be an ordinary person who looks
similar to the richest man. There are always a few people in the world who look similar.
The salesperson warmly invited Shen Huainan, his son, and Tuanzi to take a photo next to
the car and said, "Take a photo. If you come back in the future, we will apply for the
maximum discount for you!"
 Chapter 156 – School Bully Dad (18)

Shen Huainan and Shen Lian have never personally visited a 4S dealership when buying a
car, and they don't understand the tricks involved. When Tuanzi heard that they were
going to take a photo with their father and grandfather, he was so excited that he clapped
his hands. This father son couple was optional and naturally followed Tuanzi.
However, the 4S staff turned around and sent the photo to WeChat, adding, "Thank you, Mr.
Shen, father and son, as well as the cute little prince, for visiting our store and giving us the
greatest trust. Without saying a word, they picked up the car, claiming it was specifically for
the little princess. Unexpectedly, Mr. Shen seemed to have become a grandfather at a young
age, so kind to the little princess! Thank you, Mr. Shen, for affirming the safety performance
of our brand..."
This WeChat post also joked, "To be honest, Mr. Shen and his son are both very handsome.
Isn't Mr. Shen very much like our richest man?"
This photo posted by the 4S store staff on social media instantly became popular.
As a salesperson for a second tier luxury brand, almost all of my WeChat friends are
customers. Even if not all of these customers are bosses, there are still a few who happen to
recognize the legendary businessman Shen Huainan.
Now it's a hot pot!
These little bosses left a message under the salesperson's social circle: "You silly guy!!!
That's really the richest man! Shen Huainan! I've seen him from afar at the Chamber of
Commerce before, and although I didn't have the honor of talking to him up close, I can't
forget that kind of temperament!"
"What should I say? The richest man really appeared in front of you, and you just ran away
like this? Didn't you say a few more words about getting close to him?"
The salesperson was dumbfounded, holding his phone and showing it to his colleagues
everywhere with an incredulous expression on his face. "He, they said, is this really Shen
Huainan?"
The salesperson had a mournful face, feeling like they had lost a billion! An opportunity to
show off in front of the richest man! Even if you can't get the friendship of the richest man,
getting his guidance is extremely precious!
This incident alarmed the 4S store owner, who scolded her once and said she was so
lackluster? And dare you even post that photo online? Has it been approved by others?
She said weakly, "Mr. Shen was still holding a three-year-old girl and calling him 'Grandpa'.
Who, who could have thought of..."
"It's strange. I've never heard of the richest man becoming a grandfather. Isn't his son still
in school?"
"I've seen his son too." The salesperson took out the sales contract and pointed to the
signature on it, saying, "That's it. It's probably the crown prince of the richest family. He has
short blue hair that's super handsome and cool, truly worthy of being the crown prince!"
"However... but, listen to that child call him 'dad'?"
"..."
The news on Moments has always been passed on from person to person, and it spreads
very quickly. Even salespeople, under the criticism of the store manager, quickly deleted
that Moment, and photos were saved and posted online.
Quickly, the people of the whole country learned that the richest man went to a small place
like Lincheng, and not only that, but also paid for a car, which instantly became popular!
In everyone's impression, the richest man should have driven a luxury car with a price tag
of tens of millions. Unexpectedly, the richest man was so down-to-earth that he bought a
second-line car with a price tag of millions, which I heard was specifically designed for
children
Wait, kid????!!!!
The segment of the social circle posted by the salesperson was taken and posted by
someone. Netizens carefully read it and couldn't be wrong. It said it was for Mr. Shen's
granddaughter???
"Sleeping trough, the richest bully has become his grandfather???"
"Impossible! I Ba Ba Ba is still young, how could I become a grandfather? Look at his young
and handsome face, I just want to sleep with him! Sleep with him! Sleep with him! But what
did I see? The arms of the handsome and wealthy Ba Ba Ba were taken over by a three-
year-old boy??!"
"This may be... the most enviable reunion I've ever seen. At the age of three, life has won at
the starting line..."
"Wuwuwu, do I think the little princess fans are cute?!"
"You're not alone upstairs! The richest man looks like he's holding his young master up,
and I can watch for a year!"
"Hahaha, this group photo is really cute, ah ah ah ah, making a rooster crow!"
"So after saying so much, why does the richest person like to be a grandfather?"
Shen Huainan and Shen Lian did not expect that just buying a car would cause such a huge
sensation.
Shen Huainan's old friend called him and asked, "Old Shen, when did you go to Lincheng
without saying a word? What's the situation? Are you becoming a grandfather?"
Just hung up the phone when a second or third call came in, "Mr. Shen, you're not kind.
Don't tell everyone to celebrate with such a big celebration?"
The influential bosses in Lincheng called their assistants and said they wanted to do their
best as landlords, clean up the dust for Mr. Shen, and set up a bureau. They asked if Mr.
Shen could always come and visit?
At first, Shen Huainan wanted to refuse, but looking at Tuanzi's curious appearance, he
changed his mind and instructed his assistant to answer.
The Lincheng bosses, who were originally just trying and didn't have much expectation,
were overjoyed when they received a reply!
Shen Shoufu, who hasn't attended the banquet for a long time, actually agreed! Still in a
small place like Lincheng!
This may be the largest banquet in the upper class commercial district of Lincheng in
recent years, and even out of town merchants who heard the news rushed over to get an
invitation.
Shen Huainan, who holds this position, has hardly attended commercial banquets in recent
years. He would agree, which is quite surprising. In order to climb the Shen family line,
various bosses have tried their best to attend, just to get the opportunity to meet the
richest man.
Tuanzi was dressed up like a delicate little doll by the stylist invited by his assistant uncle.
He was dressed in a beautiful pink dress, with plump feet wearing lace trimmed high tube
socks and beautiful leather shoes. His small soft hair was tied into two small bags, and he
also wore a pink diamond crown on his head.
The stylist dressed up Tuanzi with a smile on her aunt's face throughout the entire process.
In the end, she had a clever idea and used lipstick to dot a small cinnabar mole on Tuanzi's
eyebrows. The smell of a doll instantly turned into a Chinese style fairy, full of joy and
vitality!
Tuanzi stood in front of the mirror, spun in a narcissistic manner, raised his two short
arms, and said, "Yinyin is really beautiful! Dad and Grandpa are beautiful, so Yinyin is also
the best!"
The stylist smiled and nodded, "Yes, you'd better look."
Three year old Tuanzi looked incredibly cute even without the need for makeup. When the
stylist took her out, Shen Lian was stunned. After spending too much time together, he
almost forgot how Tuanzi looked when she crawled out of the trash can and hugged his
thigh in a small tattered dress
Looking back now, looking at the exquisite ball carved with powder and jade in front of
him, Shen Lian grinned, still knowing how to raise a cub!
The black Lincoln car drove towards the largest five-star hotel in Lincheng. The hotel
owner, in order to welcome the head of the Shen family and three generations, immediately
closed for a day. Fortunately, with crowdfunding from owners of all sizes in Lincheng, the
vacancy in revenue was filled.
In order to meet the richest man, the bosses of all sizes put in a lot of effort and waited
early with their families in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.
The Lincoln car stopped at the hotel entrance. Apart from the driver, five people got off the
car, one was a small assistant, the other was a newly hired nanny, and three grandparents
got off the back seat.
Shen Huainan had a faint smile on his mouth, holding a ball in his hand. The blue haired boy
stood on the side with an unhappy expression. His bold blue hair stood upright, emitting a
sharp and youthful aura unique to young people.
Shen Lian is very unhappy. Since the old fox arrived, he has been competing with him for
the right to hug his cubs. He is now thinking about when the old fox will return? What kind
of bird banquet will you attend if you don't go back!
A doorman had already entered to report the news. As soon as Shen Huainan and his
companions got off the car, several men and women dressed in luxurious clothes rushed
out of the hotel, with warm and humble smiles on their faces. "Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, you're
here!"
"Hurry up, everyone is waiting for you."
Shen Huainan was accustomed to this kind of scene, his smile faded and he nodded lightly.
He still held the ball in his hand and was surrounded into the hotel.
The crowd's gaze shifted to Fan Tuanzi in his arms, and after a few careful glances, they
praised, "I heard this is your granddaughter?"
"She looks so beautiful and cute!"
Whether or not you sincerely praise it, this sentence is not wrong. Most of the people
present have never seen such a beautiful little doll in their half lives. They pondered in
their hearts that they truly deserve to be the children of the wealthiest families, and they
are born and raised better than the average family!
Tuanzi opened her eyes curiously and looked at her politely. When she heard someone
praise her, Xiaofei's face lit up with a soft smile and she sweetly thanked her, "Thank you
Uncle for your praise! Thank you Aunt, you look good too!"
After a few words of effort, Tuanzi coaxed several bosses and landlady around him into
smiling and being sincerely praised and politely greeted by the little princess of the richest
family. Who wouldn't like it?
Especially when Tuanzi looks so cute and looks at people with sincere and clear big eyes,
his heart will melt.
It was at this moment that Shen Huainan curled up his lips and gave a faint smile. Others
saw him only smile when his granddaughter spoke, and he held onto the ball from
beginning to end. They understood that the richest man cherished his granddaughter, so
they wisely stopped asking why being a master was such a disappointing topic. Whether it
was intimate or not, it was always the richest man who loved the little princess!
Until the banquet hall on the eighth floor, all the people from Lincheng who came to attend
the banquet met.
Shen Lian followed behind the grandfather and grandson, lazily stepping into the door. As
soon as he entered, he heard a few screams of shock from the sleeping trough.
"Shen Ge, why did you come?"
"Wo Cao, Shen Ge, are you the legendary richest prince????!"
Tuanzi was held in the hands of the super bully, and for a moment no one dared to say
hello, only secretly winking at the cubs.
Unfortunately, Tuanzi couldn't understand the charm and smiled as he waved his paws at
his uncles and sisters, "Uncle, what's wrong with your eyes, sister?"
Rich second-generation academic scumbags: "..." That's right, that scammer. Focus on
dismantling platforms and digging holes for them!
Shen Huainan walked towards the center holding the group, and Shen Lian was surrounded
by the young girls from Class 10, but could not move.
Xu Zizi leaned forward and whispered, "Why did Uncle Shen come to the city? You don't
even say a word. Last night, my dad scolded me a lot and said he didn't say a word to help
Uncle Shen clean up the dust."
Shen Lian didn't care and said, "Don't you know that old fox? He's very reserved, no one
will invite him."
Xu Zizi said, "So why did you come today?"
Shen Lian recalled for a moment, unsure, and said, "... was it to show the world to my son?"
When the two of them spoke, their voices were lowered, but the others didn't hear them.
The boys pushed Xu Zizi aside and looked at Shen Lian with an incredulous expression,
"Shen Ge, okay. I knew your background was not easy, but I didn't expect your father to be
Shen Da Lao!"
"Hahaha, so the biggest board member of our school is the richest bully?"
"Shen Lian, you've been hiding from us so hard! Speaking of which, can we be considered
the granddaughter of the richest person?"
A young man pushed aside another and turned to point at the tall back of the richest man,
saying, "Look at the look of that treasure from the richest man's bully, holding it in his hand
all the way. Can it be his granddaughter?"
In the eyes of those in these wealthy families, it doesn't matter whether you are biological
or not. What matters is whether the person in charge of power recognizes you.
Do you not see that there is a lot of dog blood in the wealthy family, and there are many
illegitimate children everywhere? Who doesn't have many descendants with blood ties? Do
we have to love each other or die from exhaustion?
So blood ties are not that important, what's important is that the richest man really dotes
on Tuanzi in his palm!
The second generation of academic scumbags and rich people are both pleased and
envious, and the Tuanzi they hold in their hands has finally become someone else's Tuanzi!
Perhaps it won't be long before she leaves Lincheng with the richest man and returns to the
imperial capital to become a charming little princess. In the future, there may be more
people showing kindness to her for various reasons. Will Tuanzi forget about them one
day?
Rich second-generation academic scumbags are really worried when they think about it.
Children are the easiest to change their minds. Even if they have good memories, one day
they may not be their dearest uncles or beautiful sisters. Hmph... It's so sad to think about
it!
Shen Lian sneered and said, "What are you thinking? Next week's exam, the old man
specially gave a voice exam for the cub. Just wait for the cub to press and rub you!"
Students: "...??"
Sleeping slot!!!!! Isn't it agreed to return to the imperial capital and become a wealthy and
noble young official? Come and take a fart exam!
Before he could recover, the handsome and elegant wealthy tycoon walked up to Tuanzi in
his arms. Tuanzi waved his chubby paws and smiled sweetly, "Uncle and sister, Grandpa
allowed Yinyin to take the exam! Yinyin is so happy! You must be happy for Yinyin, right?"
The scumbags shook their heads wildly in their hearts, but dared not deny dismantling the
Tuanzi platform in front of the richest tycoon, giving Tuanzi face and nodding in
frustration.
They feel so sad! Let's leave this spicy chicken bun early! Save them a carefree academic
life!
 Chapter 157 – School Bully Dad (19)

Even if paparazzi reporters couldn't get in and the people inside didn't dare to take photos
at the banquet in Lincheng, the scene of getting off at the hotel entrance was still captured
and posted online by the guards.
The title is titled "The richest man appears with his grandson at a banquet"
Coincidentally, it coincides with the hot search online where the richest person took a
photo of their granddaughter while buying a car.
When the curiosity of the gourd eating crowd was already at its peak, a certain gossip
website posted pictures and wrote a large piece of news.
Subsequently, it was reposted on Weibo and sparked heated discussions.
The mature and handsome man was holding a young girl dressed like a little princess,
accompanied by a tall, cool, and handsome blue haired boy. The family of three got out of
the Lincoln car and stood at the hotel entrance. The scene was truly beautiful!
"I'm a fan of the wealthy and beautiful grandparents and grandchildren!!! Wuwu Wuwu,
the richest grandfather is handsome and wealthy, and the crown prince is also a cool and
handsome young man. The future handsome boss, and the young master, are so beautiful!!
Cute and explosive! I'll add chicken legs to this small skirt for the stylist!"
"Super boss, boss, reserve boss, domineering little mistress, who are you holding onto?"
"Oh, oh, oh, little milk is always something, cute and amazing! I love the little boy raising his
cubs! The most beautiful baby in the world!"
"Did you notice a detail? The Crown Prince was unhappy throughout, his eyes occasionally
turning to his grandparents and grandchildren, suspecting that the Crown Prince was
jealous, so... hahaha!"
"Prince: I'll hold my cub! (This shows the importance of money and family status in these
days. Not being the richest person doesn't even have the right to hold a cub!)"
"Grandpa, the richest man: I have money, I have money... So, I'll hold you, so you can cool
off while you go! Hahaha, I've been brainwashed."
"Xiao Gongju is so cute! That round little face, big blinking eyes, more beautiful and
adorable than those debuting child stars!"
"I strongly recommend Xiaogong to debut!"
On a hot search, Tuanzi happily mentioned the title of "National Junior Public Exam", Shen
Lian was referred to as the "Angry Prince" by magical netizens, and the richest man Ba Ba
Ba was given the title of "Favorite Sun Mad Demon".
After the banquet, the assistant handed over the tablet and pointed to the hot search on it,
asking, "Sir, do you want to intervene and withdraw?"
Shen Huainan took it over and lowered his head to look. Shen Lian leaned in, and Tuanzi
saw Grandpa and Baba both reading, even if they didn't recognize the characters, he leaned
in to take a look.
She exclaimed in surprise, "Wow, grandpa, dad, there's also Yin Yin!"
Tuanzi is still strange. When did she take photos and didn't tell her? "I've forgotten Yinyin
of my heart!"
Shen Lian reached out to rub Tuanzi's head, but Tuanzi held her little head away and said,
"Don't touch Yin Yin's hair. Auntie said it will mess up."
"..."
Shen Huainan looked at it for a while and also brushed through the comments, as focused
as reading official documents.
Shen Lian didn't care, he just clicked and said that those netizens had no vision. "Angry???
This year's netizens' Chinese was taught by a physical education teacher!"
Tuanzi was curious about what was said above. She hugged her grandfather's arm and
coquettishly said to read it to her. Shen Huainan fell silent and picked up a few comments
about Tuanzi to read to him.
The low, cello like voice slowly read the online sand sculpture comments, no different from
what it looked like in the conference room. The assistant sitting at the front shook his
shoulders and almost laughed, not daring to turn back, afraid that he would burst out
laughing when he saw the teacher reading the comments.
Tuanzi didn't find it funny at all, but she was very happy and excitedly patted her little
palm. "Yinyin was praised!"
"The uncles and aunties online are really enthusiastic, they like the sound and
pronunciation..."
Shen Lian: "..."
Shen Huainan said, "There's no need to withdraw. Stay tuned and control the wind
direction at any time."
The assistant tried to swallow a smile and coughed lightly, "Yes, sir."
The richest man is suspected to have a granddaughter. Although he doesn't understand
how the granddaughter came about, it is always a big joy. It even went viral, and along with
the rise of the Shen Group's stock, the shareholders of the Shen Group were delighted and
called Shen Huainan to congratulate him on having a granddaughter.
"..."
The day of the exam finally arrived amidst the despair of the underachievers.
The underachievers originally thought that they had memorized a lot of books under the
pressure of the group recently, and they had heard so much in class. Compared to before,
they still had something in their stomachs.
Who would have thought that bullying them in class by the group would be enough, even
with exams!
Having a wealthy grandpa is amazing, grandpa is the biggest school board member is
amazing!
... sob... it seems like something remarkable~
My heart was filled with indescribable congestion. That morning, the scumbags got off their
cars and walked slowly with dejected steps.
The black Lincoln car, which had been on the hot search for the richest man's family,
parked at the entrance of the campus.
The blue haired boy came out first. He leaned half of his body into the car, extended his
arm, and under the gaze of Shen Huainan, carried Tuanzi out.
Shen Lian proudly said, "Alright, old man, you can deliver it here. You're not a student, it's
so inconvenient to get in. Let's go take the exam now!"
Shen Huainan's gaze fell on Tuanzi and he let out a sigh.
Tuanzi smiled and waved his paws, "Goodbye Grandpa!"
After finishing speaking, he added another sentence and reached out his little paw to learn
from the TV show's oath. With a chubby face, he solemnly promised, "Yin Yin will definitely
work hard on the exam and not embarrass Grandpa! And Dad! Dad will also take the exam
well and will definitely pass!"
Shen Huainan didn't even look at his son who was a scumbag. Except for elementary
school, Shen Lian had not passed since junior high school and has been able to get into
school all thanks to donations.
Shen Lian obviously thought of it. He turned blush and hurried away with his son in his
arms. He muttered, "What nonsense! It's going to be an exam anyway..."
From afar, Tuanzi's earnest voice came, "Baba, you need to work hard, Yinyin will help
you!"
The tall and handsome man stood in place, looking at the backs of the big and small figures.
His assistant smiled beside him and said, "Sir, our young lady is so lovely. She can even help
the young master with his studies."
Shen Huai turned his head to the south and said, "There's no need to check Yin Yin's
background for now. Let's go handle the adoption procedures first."
The assistant nodded and hesitated, "The young master's current age and conditions do not
meet the requirements for adoption..."
"Then temporarily leave my household registration under my name."
The assistant looked at the tall back of her boss and felt a bit conflicted. Will the young lady
call her boss Dad or Grandpa from now on?
Anyway, it's just something in a formal sense. I'll get it back when the young master is a
little older and has the conditions.
Shen Lian didn't know that his old man had already arranged things clearly. As soon as he
stepped into the classroom, he received a low pressure.
The scumbags of Class 10 were powerless and lying on the table. When they saw Shen Lian
carrying a ball in his arms, they showed a confident expression.
"Shen Ge, Xiaoyinyin, you guys are here."
"Good morning, uncles and sisters!"
Upon hearing the milky voice like a little devil, the scumbags showed a painful expression
on their faces.
The demonic phrase "Aren't you even inferior to a three-year-old child?" from Abbess
Extinction seemed to ring in my ears, pitiful! They are too miserable!
This midterm exam is a cross examination of ten classes, and there are students from other
classes who see the same exam room. However, none of the students from Class Ten have a
correct expression on their faces. They are curious and ask a few more questions, asking
what's going on?
In the past, Class Ten was like a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. No matter what exam
it was, it was not afraid of passing, and it was easier than anyone else. So what is the
situation now?
The scumbag from Class 10 snorted, "Don't mention it, do you know the little yin brought
by Shen Xiaoba from our class?"
I know, why don't I know? Tuanzi is really famous at Diya High School, the first Tuanzi in
history to attend high school courses at the age of three.
At the beginning, classmates from other classes even went to watch, causing the school
bully to act aggressively before they went back.
So what's going on here?
"She's only three years old, so she wouldn't even take the exam? Besides, she can't even
write at the age of three."
The scumbag cried and said, "You're right! She's just taking the exam! Her grandfather is
Shen Huainan, and Shen Daba always knows, right? Our school's major shareholder
specially arranged a speech exam for her, and I was thinking about how her cub couldn't
read. If she took a speech exam or something, she might not be able to pass it. We're in the
humanities class..."
"..."
The bell rang backwards, and the invigilator came in holding the test paper. "Everyone
remains quiet, the exam is about to begin."
"..."
On the other side, there was only Tuanzi left in the classroom of Class 10. In order to help
Tuanzi adjust and avoid her nervousness, the school arranged an exam room for her in
Class 10, and there were no other candidates arranged here.
The invigilators are the homeroom teacher, Mr. Lin, the vice principal, and some teachers
who come to watch and join in the fun during their leisure time.
Numerous teachers are sitting in the back row of the classroom, with teachers from other
subjects in the third year of high school responsible for setting pronunciation questions.
The questions are set for each subject that is passed.
The test paper was also prepared according to the exam paper, which had to be explained
verbally to the group members in a different way. The group members then answered the
questions verbally, with not only a recording pen but also a specialized stenographer
responsible for copying the group members' answers onto the answer sheet.
These question setting teachers originally said that it would be too difficult for a three-
year-old child to do high school senior year questions?
Even for the underachieving classes, their courses have not fallen behind. What needs to be
taught are all those things. Some teachers suggested reducing the difficulty level or adding
some content from elementary school and kindergarten, as if it were to make the school
board and granddaughter happy.
Can she really solve high school seniors' questions? Even if it's not worth it, it's okay to
switch to something simple. Even junior high school or senior high school students can do
it!
Those who can say these things are not the subject teachers of Class 10. Lin Fang, the
homeroom teacher of Class 10, had an indescribable expression on her face and said, "Let's
take the exam this way. This is what Mr. Shen instructed her to do... Besides... if you give her
these listening questions, she may not even be able to score. If... she doesn't know any
elementary or middle school questions!"
Question setting teacher: "..."
The teacher from the other ten classes also agreed, "This child has a good memory. She can
remember what others have said, but she doesn't understand things she hasn't touched
before. Don't worry about it."
After the hour, the bell rang three times and the exam officially began.
Tuanzi sat obediently in her seat, with her two chubby hands neatly placed on her legs, her
eyes clear and innocent. When she saw the teacher holding the test paper approaching,
Tuanzi gave the teacher a preventive shot in advance and said, "Teacher, you don't
recognize words in pronunciation."
The question setter's lips twitched and he said, "Hmm, I know. I'll read it to you."
He sat down and sat across from the group, deliberately sitting further away to avoid
putting pressure on the group.
"Listen up, teacher, now read the question and you say the answer."
 Chapter 158 – School Bully Dad (20)

In the classroom, the sound of answering questions with a milky voice kept ringing.
Tuanzi's language organization ability was not as good as that of adults, but it was not
difficult to recite the text. She spoke slowly, but answered the questions fluently. After
reading, she blinked her eyes and said, "Teacher, Yinyin has been answered."
The teachers present earlier had all heard of this child from Class 10, but the teachers
outside of Class 10 had not seen the appearance of Tuanzi in class with their own eyes.
They only vaguely heard a few teachers from Class 10, who thought they were exaggerating
Tuanzi's words due to her young age. Unexpectedly, Tuanzi was really capable!
This little child is only three years old, just a little one. Sitting on a raised chair, she can only
show a small head. Such a small child, even in ordinary households, is just a little more
fluent in speech. Some of them are spoiled by adults and only know how to be mischievous.
She already knows how to recite texts with a gentle and gentle voice.
I still memorize high school knowledge, not those taught in kindergarten and elementary
school!
All the teachers present were humanities teachers, and they had a clear understanding of
the content taught in the senior high school textbook. When we calculated the current
teaching progress of Class 10, we were surprised to find that anything that had already
been taught in class, if not too abstract and needed to be understood, Tuanzi could answer
it.
She is like a copying machine, copying everything the teacher has said in her mind, even if
she doesn't understand what it means, she can fluently memorize it.
Think about Tuanzi's age again, only three years old!
When she grows up and officially goes to school, one can imagine what kind of situation it
will be like. This is a little reserve student!
Answering questions using voice is much faster than the originally scheduled exam time.
When encountering things that need to be understood, Tuanzi couldn't answer them and
didn't leave any blank spaces. She has her own small understanding.
For example, in this morning's Chinese exam, sometimes the opinions of young students
are more in line with the meaning of the question, and sometimes they make jokes and
make the teachers present laugh and cry.
Once Tuanzi heard the teacher chuckle, she knew she had answered incorrectly and made a
joke. She covered her chubby face with her chubby hands and said, "Teacher, don't laugh at
Yin Yin! Yin Yin will become even stronger when she grows up!"
She is not at all humble, she is quite confident.
The teachers present glanced at each other and smiled helplessly.
Tuanzi is so great, to the surprise of the teachers. Her first reaction was not to regret that
Tuanzi is too young to be her teacher, but to clap and sigh that such a cute, beautiful, and
articulate little Tuanzi is not her own. Even an unmarried teacher couldn't help but look at
her with a smile on her aunt's face.
If the teacher's tone was a bit harsh, the other female teachers couldn't help but stare at
him, saying that he should take care of young children and the flowers of his motherland.
Question setting teacher: "..." I am a man! Isn't it normal to speak louder??
The essay topic is an open-ended essay with the theme of "Future", which requires a word
count of 800 words. Tuanzi is definitely unable to write so many words, but she can still
read a short essay without any problem.
After understanding what "future" means with the question setter, Tuanzi coughed softly,
With his little hand behind his back, he began to recite with a serious expression on his
face.
"Future Yinyin has grown up and become a beautiful little sister, as tall and beautiful as the
teacher. Future Daddy has also grown up, as tall and handsome as Grandpa..."
At this point, Tuanzi lowered his head and spoke in a low tone, "Grandpa and Grandpa
seem to be getting old, like an old grandpa on the street who can't walk anymore and needs
a cane, but it's okay. Yin Yin Yin can be Grandpa's cane, and so can Dad."
Principal's Office——
"Hahaha, where can I find such a well behaved and sensible granddaughter? Or is Shen
always lucky!"
The bald Diya High School principal walked over to Shen Huainan with a round belly,
poured a cup of tea, and handed it over with a smile on his face. "Isn't Diya still having
children and elementary and junior high school departments? Why don't we just let her
enroll directly?"
Shen Huainan did not go back directly as Shen Lian had hoped, but instead responded to
the principal's invitation and came to the principal's office to observe the group's exam on
site.
The bald principal flattered the right place, and the assistant sat behind the boss thinking,
then looked at his master... Tsk tsk, it seemed that his expression was still so serious, but in
fact, his heart was overjoyed.
Shen Huainan took a sip and said, "No, we'll be back to the imperial capital in a few days.
Shen Lian and Shen Yinyin will both leave together."
The principal was surprised and even used the old address. "Are you serious, Old Shen?"
The man nodded faintly and said, "It's okay, Diya. I will still allocate funds every year, just
like before."
The principal didn't expect this for a while. He was both happy and heartbroken. He was
happy to finally see off Shen Lian, this little brat, and kept his ears clean. Since Shen Lian
came to his school, he has had a lot of hair falling off and his head is about to go bald. Now
that he has finally seen off this little ancestor, of course he is happy. He wished he could set
off some fireworks to celebrate.
What's heartbreaking is that aside from Shen Lian, his three year old little boy is a little
prodigy. If only he could keep that child to study, and from elementary school to their high
school, he would study all the way in Diya. How good would that be?
Maybe we can get him a top scorer in the future. There's no need for a provincial top
scorer, even a municipal top scorer is fine! His imperial reputation can also be improved.
Di Ya said outside that it was a noble school, attended by children from wealthy families. It
may sound nice to say that, but in reality... the admission rate is quite dismal, and the worst
high schools in the city have lower admission rates than them.
More than half of Diya's students study abroad every year, and the remaining half are still
from families with mines. Reading is like playing, and their days of inheriting family
business are more carefree than anyone else.
It's just that he suffered as a principal.
When Shen Lian came out of the exam, he found a ball squatting at the corner of the
classroom entrance, with two small hands supporting his chubby chin and eagerly looking
inside.
Shen Lian's mouth was wide open, and he took a few steps forward with his long legs.
Before Tuanzi could run over, he picked her up and lowered his head to kiss Tuanzi's
chubby cheek. "Have you finished the exam?"
Tuanzi held his chubby cheeks and smiled, "After the exam, the teacher even praised
Yinyin."
Seeing Tuanzi proud, Shen Lian rarely cooperated and asked, "What did you praise?"
Tuanzi began to bow his head and count his fingers, "Kuayin Yin is smart, Kuayin Yin is
cute, and he even said Yinyin did well in the test!"
"Oh, so excellent?!"
Tuanzi raised his head and raised his chin high, "Of course! It doesn't matter whose little
baby Yinyin is!"
"Whose is it?"
Tuanzi took a sip and kissed her father on the chin. With a clear voice, she said, "Of course
it's Baba's little baby!"
Shen Lian felt that studying was indeed useful, regardless of whether Tuanzi understood or
not. Anyway, Shen Lian felt that when we first met, seeing this brat being foolish, pulling his
pants and walking with him, he was not afraid of being sold.
Now taking me to school for a period of time to attend classes, I am indeed quite clever. I
am very clever and flattering.
Thinking so, Shen Lian's mouth curled and she was about to say that you could speak! Just
as Tuanzi added, "By the way, there's also Grandpa!"
Shen Lian: "..." Will that old fox die without mentioning it?!!!!!
As someone from the same exam room as Shen Lian, I saw him holding a dumpling as soon
as he left the house. I leaned in and saw the plump dumpling with a sweet and creamy voice
as my uncle.
Although Uncle sounds so old, Tuanzi's sweet and soft smile at you, and his gentle greeting
to you, instantly captured many people.
It feels like it's an honor to have Tuanzi say "Uncle". You're so beautiful in your heart, and
subconsciously, you even dug into your pocket, wanting to give her some greeting gift.
This group is amazing!
No wonder there is a legend on the campus forum that the little group brought by Shen
Xiaoba has magic on her body. She can make people involuntarily want to be good to her,
want to talk to her, and talk to her all day without getting bored!
I heard that the snacks from Class 10 were completely looted on the first day of the
reunion. The school bully was transported home with a cloth pocket tied to a motorcycle
that day, which was too beautiful to imagine.
The guy who took out his pocket tugged at the corner of his mouth, suppressing the urge to
pinch Tuanzi's soft cheeks. He laughed and said, "You're good, you're good! Xiaoyinyin is so
beautiful!"
Saying hello a hundred times is not as beautiful as this one. The chubby Tuanzi, who loves
beauty, pursed the corners of her mouth with a reserved expression, her eyes shining
brightly. "Uncle is also handsome and good-looking. Uncle can speak, and he likes Yinyin!"
Shen Lian: "..."
He twitched at the corner of his mouth, hugged the ball, and walked with great strides.
"Can speak." Uncle looked at their backs and said, "..."
As Shen Lian walked, she took some time to educate the group, "Girls should be more
reserved, understand? You can't just say I like you when you meet people, and you can't
casually praise boys for being handsome. This is not right."
Tuanzi tilted his head and reached out to point at his father's profile. "What about dad?"
"Dad, what is it?"
"Shouldn't Yinyin praise Baba for being handsome or say she likes Baba?"
Shen Lian paused in his footsteps and said, "..."
After a while, he pulled up the corners of his mouth and (pretending) confidently increased
his volume, "... reserved. That's an outsider, Dad is family, it's okay."
So you can praise every day, Dad can handle it!
Who wouldn't want to be followed by a small ball carved with powder and jade every day,
blowing rainbow farts behind their buttocks?
Shen Lian has spoiled Tuanzi, thinking that if he doesn't hear Tuanzi blowing rainbow farts
at him for a day, he might lose all the fun of life.
Tuanzi was about to ask the grandfather, but as soon as he looked up, he saw the
handsome, tall, and handsome man in front of him. His eyes lit up and he waved his chubby
paws, shouting, "Grandpa!"
Tuanzi was very surprised, she thought Grandpa had gone back.
Shen Lian saw the old man pull the corner of his mouth. Why doesn't the old man go back?
Can't you stay and compete with him for offspring?
Tuanzi leaned out half of her body and let her grandfather hold her. She forgot what topic
she had just talked about and began to share her exam with her grandfather.
She said there were many teachers around to accompany her for exams, and also said that
the teachers were very good, friendly, and liked music very much.
"The teacher praised Yinyin and said it was the best."
Shen Huainan's eyebrows and eyes softened slightly, and he smiled, "Well, they're right."
"Oh! Yinyin also wrote an essay, including both Grandpa and Baba. In the future, Yinyin and
Baba Grandpa will be together!"
Tuanzi had just finished her exam and had a lot to say. After all, it was her first exam
experience in three years, which was very surprising to her. Everywhere was full of fun,
and even a punctuation mark had to be mentioned. Her milk like voice was like a
chatterbox.
Shen Lian dug out his ear and casually asked, "What did you write about me?"
Tuanzi touched his chubby chin and hesitated, saying, "Yin Yin said that Dad will grow up in
the future. He is as handsome as Grandpa and will pass the exam. In short, Dad will
definitely make progress!"
Shen Lian: "..."
... @ # *%$
 Chapter 159 – School Bully Dad (21)

After two consecutive days of exams, the school announced a holiday!

Tuanzi is a bit confused. Her grades haven't come out yet, and she's hoping for the stars and
the moon. Tuanzi wants to know how many points she scored in her first exam as a
student!
Shen Lian smiled and pinched her cheek, "I should know when I come to school next week!"
It's so easy until next week. Tuanzi got up early in the morning and picked up two beautiful
little skirts to show in front of her father and grandfather, asking which one was more
beautiful?
"Yinyin likes this red one because it has a rabbit hat!"
Shen Lian reached out and rubbed his chin, saying, "I think this white one looks better,
doesn't it look like a fairy?"
Shen Lian, a young man, has all kinds of shortcomings, but one of his advantages is that he
respects Tuanzi very much. Whenever Tuanzi asks something, he will give her a serious
answer and will not deceive or perfunctory her just because she is young.
Is this about the cuteness unique to young people? It is also an important weapon for him
to quickly get along with Tuanzi.
Shen Huainan supports Tuanzi's opinion, saying that it looks good. The red rabbit rabbit
hooded skirt reflects Tuanzi's more joyful and cute appearance. With the old man's eyes,
Shen Huainan decisively chooses red.
Dad and Grandpa chose different things, and Tuanzi became even more conflicted. His
chubby face was full of hesitation, looking at Grandpa and then at Baba.
Shen Huainan suggested, "Give it a try, which one looks good and which one to wear."
Tuanzi's eyes lit up and he flattered loudly, "Grandpa is the smartest!"
Shen Lian: "..." Hmph, old fox!
In the end, Tuanzi wore a small red dress with a rabbit hat. The stinky Tuanzi tried on the
first one because it was suggested by her grandfather. After wearing it, she was amazed at
herself.
Pang Jiao held his cheeks and exclaimed in front of the mirror, "How could Yinyin look so
beautiful?"
Shen Lian and Shen Huainan said, "..."
Because she was too satisfied, the stinky scumbag didn't try on the little white dress
anymore. She couldn't bear to take it off and promised to wear it for two days in front of
the mirror, even when sleeping.
"The little red dress is so beautiful, and Yinyin needs to cultivate a relationship with it."
The richest father and son said, "..."
The day of the open middle school entrance examination results is destined to be a
performance day for the whole group.
She was wearing a beautiful little red dress and was led into the classroom by the school
bully.
The scumbags' eyes lit up and they said, "Oh, is Xiaoyin dressed so beautifully today?"
Tuanzi pursed her lips and tried to suppress the raised corners of her mouth. Grandpa said
to be humble in life, but she waved her hand with a red and chubby face and said, "No, no.
Uncle and sister are the most beautiful!"
A group of red students sat next to the last row of blue haired boys by the window. When
the homeroom teacher came in holding a stack of test papers, she specifically glanced at
them.
She stood on the podium, glanced below, and said, "As we all know, we took the midterm
exam last week, and now the exam results are out."
The scumbags felt a thump in their hearts, almost forgetting about it after taking two days
off!
The scumbags instinctively looked at the bright red ball behind them, now indifferent to
their grades, and instead scratching their hearts and lungs to know how many points the
student had scored.
The homeroom teacher teaches English, and this course is a foreign language to Tuanzi. She
has never learned it at all. During the exam, she relied solely on her memory to piece things
together. When she couldn't answer multiple-choice questions, Tuanzi opened her round
eyes and innocently relied on luck to guess questions.
The homeroom teacher held the ranking table of the total score in her hand, and couldn't
help but twitch at the thought of the exam scene.
That scene is simply... magical!
Why do some people rely solely on luck to guess questions and still hit 100 out of 100? The
other party is still a three-year-old child! Do you need to be a little koi to become a top
student these days?
If it weren't for the majority of the scores that were earned by relying on them, even if the
team had a good memory, they would only be able to get a score of one-third. But with luck
bonuses... those questions that require multiple choices and judgments are like hanging up,
with no arrows in vain!
Under the bright eyes of the underachievers, Lin Fang opened her transcript and said,
"Let's first talk about the total score of this exam."
"First, count from the back to the front to give you a sense of confidence. Later, we will
upload the grades and rankings on the school's internal website for you to check on your
own."
The underachievers held their breath and listened to the homeroom teacher pick up the
ranking table and read, "Wang Fan's total score is 148, ranking 50th in the class and last in
the annual ranking... Xu Zirconia's total score is 220, ranking 47th in the class and ranking
47th in the annual ranking..."
The scumbags nodded, and the grades they received were normal, even with a total score
of 750. However, as a well-known scumbag class, it is already good for the last one to get a
score of 148, which is the highest score in history. In the past, there were also those with a
total score of less than 100. If it weren't for money, these top-notch scumbags would
probably have been kicked out by the bald principal.
Fortunately, when the school was founded, the philosophy was more inclined towards
Western education, advocating for creativity and freedom rather than literal achievements,
so that these underachievers could survive peacefully in the school.
As the homeroom teacher finished in the top thirty and didn't have Shen Xiaoba and his
group yet, everyone looked back in surprise.
Shen Lian lazily leaned against the wall, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and his
bold blue hair shone brightly. Is he a scumbag? Impossible!
The next second, the class teacher read out, "Shen Lian's total score is 355, ranking 29th in
the class and 448th in the year..."
The blue haired boy's lazy expression stiffened and he said, "..."
Upon hearing his father's name, Tuanzi looked up and said, "Dad finished 29th! That's
great!" He even gave a thumbs up gesture.
Shen Lian: "..."
A burst of laughter erupted in the classroom.
There are a total of 50 students in Class 10, with only 522 students in the entire senior high
school department. As a well-known class with poor academic performance, the ranking of
this class is not very prestigious, and it is also ranked at the bottom of the grade. Therefore,
the 29th place or something is praised by the losers.
Shen Lian frowned and pondered. In order not to let his cubs compete or be looked down
upon by the old fox, he waited for Tuanzi to fall asleep two days before the exam before
getting up and secretly reciting. With his intelligence and talent, he only scored over 300
points on the exam???
Lin Fang coughed lightly and said, "Don't laugh, Shen Lian used to be ranked second to last
in the class, but now he can climb up twenty in one go, making great progress. Let's give
him a round of applause and reward."
The scumbags laughed heartily, clapping their palms hard, and someone shouted, "It's time
to give rewards. We Shen Ba Ba Ba have all made progress!"
Someone coaxed and said, "What about Xiaoyinyin? How did she score on the exam?"
Lin Fang ignored him and continued reading the list with a stern face.
It wasn't until they finished tenth in the class that they stopped. Everyone held their breath
and couldn't believe it. Did the three year old cub get tenth in the class? Which grade
should I rank in? Even if they are a well-known underachieving class, the top ten can still
rank in the middle of the grade.
"10th place Li Wen, total score..."
The scumbags suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They finished tenth and said it's
impossible! Tuanzi is only a few years old, so being a little old and able to endorse is
already very impressive.
Then they thought of something, and suddenly they were taken aback. The tenth place...
wasn't her!?
So far, the homeroom teacher has not yet enrolled in the student union, so this indicates
that the student union's grades are even higher than the tenth place???!
Someone raised their hand and asked, "Teacher, is Yinyin not considered a formal student,
so you didn't give it a ranking?"
Lin Fang paused, looking at the list in her hand and suddenly couldn't help but smile. "At
the proposal of the principal, we have decided to rank all the participants in the exam, so
the grades of the Yinyin children are valid and within the ranking range."
"So, so...???!!!!"
A nightmare scene seemed to have arrived, and the class teacher, who had previously
ranked tenth, seemed to be joking mischievously with everyone. She did it on purpose!
I didn't get to Tuanzi until the fourth place.
The scumbags couldn't believe it and boldly muttered, "Impossible? Teacher, don't tell us,
did she get into the top three?"
Lin Fang slowed down and said, "You guessed wrong."
Guessing something wrong but not mentioning it, but continuing to study grades, third, no,
second... still not!
The scumbags in Class 10 stared at each other with unbelievable eyes, so the first one?
Lin Fang's voice suddenly sounded in their ears: "The first place in our class, Shen Yinyin, is
a child. She scored 538 points on the exam, ranking first in our class with a total score and
49th in her grade."
The classroom suddenly quieted down, and the breathing sounds of the underachievers
increased. She scored a total of 750 on the 538 exam?
As a scumbag class in a scumbag school, the top student in the scumbag class who has long
dominated the top spot seems to have the best score of... over 400 points?
Tuanzi's grades are considered good even in the grade level, ranking in the top fifty!
Lin Fang said, "That's right. The lowest admission score for the first year of the college
entrance examination in Lincheng last year was 530 points. Her score has also passed this
threshold. Even if she is unlucky and the score has improved, at least the second year is not
a problem."
Lin Fang looked at these wealthy second-generation people and decided to take this
opportunity to give them a lesson.
"The teacher knows that you may not take the college entrance examination and go abroad
to gild, but you must know that with your current grades, you may not even be able to get
into a vocational college, let alone a bachelor's degree."
Lin Fang paused for a moment and mercilessly attacked the group of academic scumbags
and wealthy second-generation students, "So, in other words, you can't even take the exam
for a three-year-old child!"
The scumbags: "...!!!"
Until now, there are still people who can't believe it. How long has Tuanzi only been
attending classes?
She doesn't even know a word, she only knows how to endorse
She's only three years old!!!
And they are almost all eighteen or nineteen years old, already adults.
"..."
Lin Fang noticed the shocked expressions of the underachievers and clapped her hands,
saying, "Shouldn't we give Shen Yinyin a little applause? She's only three years old, but she
created a miracle. She crushed you and got the first place in the class!"
At this moment, if a transfer student of the same age came to their place to attend classes
and achieved this score, even if surprised, it wouldn't be as long as it is now that they can't
come to their senses.
Teenagers in their teens and twenties have the ability to think independently and are in the
strongest stage of learning ability. It is understandable that they can achieve good results in
exams, so how did Tuanzi get such high scores?
By endorsement? There are many aspects of Chinese language, history, and politics that
need to be copied, but there are also aspects that require reading comprehension in these
subjects, which these three year old students may not be able to do.
Speaking of mathematics and English, a subject that requires calculation and
understanding of various formulas. With the help of Tuanzi, it is not possible for an
outsider or a three-year-old to master it. As for English, it is a foreign language, and even if
one's memory is not good enough to recognize this foreign language, it will be blind.
Overall... how did she score high on the test, little one? This grade is too magical, the
underachievers think.
 Chapter 160 – School Bully Dad (22)

As a homeroom teacher, Lin Fang certainly wouldn't tell her students that whenever a
student encounters a multiple-choice question they don't understand, it all depends on
luck, and they are also fooled by such magical things.
If I were to tell these scumbags that they would follow suit with their shameful behavior of
"getting something for nothing", it would not only be them who will fail, but even her
homeroom teacher will be ashamed to follow suit.
As one of the accompanying teachers on the side, the homeroom teacher couldn't help but
hold back the scene of the exam day.
After educating the underachievers a few sentences, she gestured for the class
representative to come up and collect the papers and distribute them.
"I won't study my English grades anymore. You can see for yourself and have a clear idea."
"Regarding English, I still need to give special praise to the child Shen Yinyin. Although she
is very unfamiliar with the English course at the age of, she did not give up on the exam and
achieved a good score of 112, ranking fourth in the class in a single subject."
The homeroom teacher twitched her lips... The listening question was mostly correct, and
the group couldn't write it, but there was still no problem with stuttering and reciting the
text. The rest of the choices were all judged by confusion, and as long as they were
confused, it was all luck.
For the remaining essay, Tuanzi also has her own way. She has a strong ability to imitate
and memorized a dialogue essay she heard in class. Even if it is not very relevant to the
topic, the teacher still gave some marks as appropriate when revising the paper with
complete answers.
Adding everything else, Lin Lin's total score of 150 points gave her 112 points!
Lin Fang: "..."
Because they are students who are preparing to study abroad, there are still several strong
subjects in English. Tuanzi 112 ranked third in the class, but the next few subjects opened
up their horizons for the students.
After English class, it was like a signal. Over the next two days, teachers from various
subjects took turns coming on stage to praise Tuanzi.
The math subject scored 76 points in the group exam, with 12 multiple-choice questions
and 60 points. It was a stroke of luck that they won. The math teacher, a Mediterranean
male teacher, raised his glasses and his gaze fell on the group behind him.
In math class, Tuanzi has relatively little room for expression. She can memorize formulas,
but... Tuanzi does not understand their meaning or solve them, so math teachers do not
have as much understanding of Tuanzi as other humanities teachers.
He looked at the exam paper under his hand and fell silent.
At the sight of his expression, the scumbags also fell silent
"..."
Next, in the Chinese language political history geography course, besides Chinese, there is a
large proportion of students who memorize the other three subjects silently. Tuanzi did
well in all of them, and they ranked first in the class in these subjects.
The Chinese teacher looked at Tuanzi's essay, perhaps because Tuanzi's description of the
future was too naive and cute. The grading teacher couldn't help but give Tuanzi an extra
score, making the overall score acceptable.
The teachers of the two subjects of political history are almost laughing their heads off.
Even if Tuanzi has no student status, this exam is still recorded under the name of Class 10.
If they go out, they can say they have taught it. It's not a big deal to teach an 18-19 year old
academic bully, but to bring out a three-year-old genius is the only way to have the ability!
As a three year old student, she defeated a group of academic scumbags and became the
top scorer in Class 10. The feeling of academic scumbags grew stronger.
Now, as soon as we step out of class to play, the other classes are not playing ball with
them, but asking, are they really so stupid that they can't even pass a three-year-old group
exam?
The scumbags angrily asked, "Did you just pass the exam? She ranked 49th in our grade.
Are you within that 49th? If not, just shut up!"
"..."
This is great! All the students in their third year of high school feel like they are getting
tired and frustrated. What should they say to their parents when they go back?
Saying that he couldn't pass the exam for a three-year-old child and was crushed to death
by others?
Tsk, it's so embarrassing!
The most miserable one is still the one from Class 10 who is at the bottom of the grade. He
has made progress in his grades and scored over 100 points, which used to be under 100 in
the past!
But when he returned home, he told his parents about his grades and happily thought that
although he was still the last one, his grades had improved. Should his parents give him
some rewards?
His parents, who were wearing big gold chains and rings, were sitting on the sofa shaking
their legs. When they saw that his son's score was indeed as he had imagined, they clapped
their hands and smiled, "Not bad, I've made progress!"
Wang Fanma hurriedly asked, "Son, you did so well on the exam this time. Your scores have
improved by dozens of points, and your ranking should also have improved. How many
places did you take the exam?"
Wang Fan didn't react for a moment and was still immersed in the wonderful taste of being
praised by his parents. He smiled and said, "523!"
"523? Son, this is not right. Are you only 522 people in your senior year?"
My son has been taking the grade exam for a long time, either down to one or down to two.
Wang Fan's parents have been familiar with this ranking for a long time, staring and saying,
"You have improved by dozens of points, but you have dropped one more person from this
ranking? Who is this extra person? Your school has come to transfer students? Who else is
there to transfer students? They are all in their third year of high school."
One question after another blinded Wang Fan's scumbag classmates.
He had the right temperament towards his nouveau riche father. He was straightforward
and straightforward, not someone who could lie. Under the pressure of his parents, he
curled his lips and said, "I haven't transferred students..."
"Is that extra person a ghost?"
"Yes, yes..." Wang Fan gritted his teeth and said, "Shen Lian from our class brought a child
to school..."
"What? A three-year-old child?"
"Wang Fan, you've stopped me! Even a three-year-old child can't pass the exam. What else
are you doing? Stop me, you have the guts not to run away!"
Wang Fan: "..."
The boy is running faster and faster
There are many legends in the upper class circle of Lincheng, which have also caused
trouble from the Wang family. Wang Fan's father was a boss who came from a contractor's
background. Now, he has transformed into a real estate developer, with a seamless process
from development to sales. He is a well-known nouveau riche in Lincheng.
Although the Wang family does not have a deep foundation, they cannot afford to have a lot
of money. They live in a top-notch residential area developed by the Wang family
themselves. A small western-style house in the area is inhabited by a group of wealthy and
powerful people from Lincheng.
Wang Fan's parents chased Wang Fan two streets with feather dusters and slippers,
running around the entire community.
Now that we know what we should know and what we shouldn't know, Wang Fan once
again ranked last in his grade. It's not a big deal, the key is that he even dropped one place
from his ranking.
Who is the extra person who defeated him? It's a three year old child!
At first, these wealthy gentlemen and wives saw a joke and remembered their own high
school seniors in Diya, so they casually asked.
With just one question... it's a huge upheaval!
Only then did I realize that my own child was also being crushed by three-year-old
children???
"How did I give birth to you, such a fool?! Even a three-year-old child couldn't pass the
exam. Did you forget to pick it up when you came out of your mother's womb?"
"What? Their three-year-old child scored over 500 points on the exam, but you only got
200 points? That's even more worth beating!"
For a moment, anyone in the upper class circle of Lincheng who had a child in their third
year of high school at Diya High School was not calm at home. They beat up everyone who
needed to be beaten up, and lying was useless. This matter has been widely spread, can
there be any falsehood?
Beat it, beat it! Without saying a word, it's a good fight.
Students: "..." What a pity!
The scumbags didn't expect their teachers to poke their hearts in school, and when they
returned home, they were caught and beaten up by their parents, shattering the hearts of
both boys and girls.
It's too tragic!
Who's the second generation of wealthy families living such a miserable life like them? It is
said that Diya is easy to get by, but now it seems that she is not as good as ordinary high
school!
If you don't do well in high school, at most you can drop out of school. Do they still have to
face domestic violence?!
The beaten academic scumbags got out of their own car and limped fiercely towards the
classroom of Class 10.
Anyway, today we must have a just duel with the team!
She must go to kindergarten and become a top student! We can't stay here to harm them
anymore!
Just walked to the door, the classroom was empty, it was obvious that Tuanzi had not come
yet.
Someone whispered, "Let's go into the classroom first and ambush. When she arrives, we'll
rush forward and threaten her."
"No, just because she's here doesn't mean Shen Lian's also here? Can he not protect her?"
"Yes, are there more of us or are there more of them? No matter how powerful Shen Lian is,
there can be more of us? Besides, even Xu Zizi and his team have defected."
Xu Zirconia stood silently behind her, bowing her head.
Shen Lian hugged Tuanzi and pushed open the classroom door. As soon as he pushed open,
he heard this sentence.
"Many people? Rebellion?"
Shen Xiaoba glanced sideways and said, "What do you want? Rebellion?"
Tuanzi hugged his father's neck and looked over, "Uncle and sister, why do you look so well
behaved?"
"Hey, did you get beaten?"
Tuanzi pouted a bit angrily and said, "Let Dad go help you fight back, Dad is amazing!"
Students: "..." Who the hell is the culprit!
Tuanzi is destined not to know.
She got out of her father's arms, dragged her bulging little backpack, and walked over like a
little rabbit entering a pack of wolves.
Tuanzi opened his backpack and reached for it with his small hand.
Snacks were put out one by one, and each member of the group was divided into a pack.
With a soft and sweet voice, they smiled and said, "This is what Grandpa bought for Yin Yin!
Grandpa said he wants to reward Yin Yin for doing well in the exam."
"Give it to Uncle and Sister to eat!"
Tuanzi looked up with his small head, a pair of beautiful round eyes clear and innocent.
Who could resist the look of eagerly offering treasures?
Students: "..." What if the sleeper doesn't want to drive people away???
This dumpling may be poisonous, right? The scumbags thought desperately, shedding
bitter tears as they nibbled on the snacks brought by the dumpling, feeling a river of
sadness flowing back in their hearts.
The itching of her teeth and the feeling of being helpless with her will never be forgotten in
her lifetime!
Suddenly thinking of something, a scumbag approached Tuanzi and asked, "Xiaoyinzi, you
also sent out the exam paper, right? Show it to Uncle to learn how to take the exam from
you."
"Didn't you ask who beat us up? We didn't do well on the exam and were beaten up by
Uncle's father. You said we're not pitiful?"
Upon hearing this, Tuanzi felt heartbroken and without hesitation, he pulled out several
test papers. "Take a look, Uncle, take it to see," he said
"Uncle, study hard. If you don't know how to do it, Yin Yin will give you extra lessons!"
Stupid student: "..."
The things that the homeroom teacher Lin Fang wanted to keep hidden were finally
exposed by Tuanzi without realizing it!
At this point, the scumbag returned to his seat holding a few test papers, and he didn't
understand. He was only three years old, how did he get such a high score on the exam?!
With such thoughts in mind, several scumbags gathered together to observe the exam
paper.
Looking at it... The scumbags looked up at the sky outside the window. It was okay not to
look at this exam paper, but the more they looked, the more they doubted life.
The scumbags didn't bother to read carefully. They looked through several test papers for
each subject, focusing on the multiple-choice questions. After reading them, the scumbags
lay on their desks and looked at each other, their faces numb.
Turning to Shen Xiaoba's table, the Tuan is naive and happy like a little rice dumpling bag.
She is playing a clapping game with Shen Xiaoba.
"..."
 Chapter 161 – School Bully Dad (23)

"What? Are all the multiple-choice questions correct?!"

A passing student glanced at it and exclaimed in surprise, catching the attention of the rest
of the class.
The scumbag asked, "Whose test paper is this? So awesome?"
The guy who first went to borrow the exam paper had a puzzled expression on his face.
"Whoever takes the best exam is who we are," he said
The person turned their stiff neck and looked back, while Tuanzi was still clapping his
hands.
A childish voice came out of her mouth, "You pat me, I pat me..."
"Ah! Dad lost and pinched his nose!"
Stupid student: "..."
He twitched fiercely at the corner of his mouth, firmly denying, "Impossible, impossible!"
"I'm only three years old, how could all these questions be correct?"
A circle of academic scumbags gathered together, constantly making screams of surprise,
causing the entire class to gather and look, except for the one big and one small who were
playing clapping games by the window in the back row.
The test paper was passed around among the scumbags, and after reading it, they wished
they could slap themselves to see if they were living in their dreams.
How could someone possibly answer all the multiple-choice questions correctly? There is a
100% probability that even top academic achievers dare not say.
In the past, teachers of various subjects used to say that during the college entrance
examination, students who scored over 300 points on multiple-choice questions would
generally lose out on 180 points. This is still considered good, as those who missed out on
the exam were more likely to fail.
So the question is, how did Tuanzi, who doesn't even recognize words and can only recite
and babble, achieve it?
Has the principal and teacher opened a backdoor for her, considering that her grandfather
is the richest man?
Some underachievers also spoke out in disbelief, saying, "Is it difficult... is it a mystery?"
Stubborn students are so experienced in this kind of thing. They have been in school for
over a decade, and every time they take exams, they tend to get worse grades and more
mistakes. However, if they get it right, they will get lucky and earn extra points. If they get it
wrong, they will still get it wrong.
Because they had too much experience with the test questions, the students immediately
shook their heads and said it was impossible.
"I answered one or two of the top ten questions in a blank question, but that's just a stroke
of luck. If I'm a little unlucky, I'll make a hundred mistakes. I'll choose what's wrong, what's
wrong, and not what's right!"
At the beginning of this sentence, it brought back the bitter history of the underachievers,
who were reminiscing about the scenes of exams over the years, and each person poured
out their bitterness.
"Do you remember the last time we took the monthly exam? Back then, the cubs hadn't
even arrived yet. Our teacher was so crazy that they gave us multiple-choice questions in
80-90% of the exam paper. They said it would be more convenient to grade. I remember
our class only just passed the highest score in a single subject, right? How many points did
the worst one get?"
Someone slapped and compared, their expression on their face indescribable.
"Oh, five points, or ten points?"
"Who is that unlucky guy?"
All the scumbags brushed back and looked at the young school bully with blue hair.
"..."
What are you thinking? When dad's luck is so bad, can Tuanzi be completely fooled? Kora
miscalculated.
Shen Lian was being punished by Tuanzi pinching his nose. He noticed the gaze on the
other side and grinned, asking vaguely, "What's going on? Why are you all looking at me? If
you don't study hard, why are you still gathering in a meeting?"
The scumbags silently glanced at him and said, "Looking at some unlucky guy..."
Shen Lian said, "What are you saying? Do you have the guts to say it again?" The young man
dug out his ear and said, "The wind is too strong for me to hear clearly." He then shook his
fist and waved it.
These little spicy chickens, he doesn't show off, but still treats him like a school bully?
Students: "..."
She couldn't explain clearly how the scumbags knew how to answer the questions. She
would only open her beautiful big eyes and look at you cute, and then say in a milky voice
that she knew how to do Yinyin test.
Even if the school really cheats Tuanzi, Tuanzi is not clear about it. She is only three years
old and can't understand anything.
The underachievers decided to ask their homeroom teacher. Teacher Lin Fang
accompanied the group to the exam at that time,
It's definitely right to ask her!
If we don't ask clearly, the scumbags feel like they can't sleep well at night, which has
troubled their decades long career as scumbags. Is there such a cult?
Can anyone really do everything right?
Coincidentally, the next class was English class. Lin Fang walked in with high heels and was
welcomed by the scumbags for the first time.
The scumbags couldn't wait to call out to the teacher and raised their paper in their hands.
"Teacher Lin, the multiple-choice questions for Yin Yin's paper are all correct. You were
also present at the time. Can you tell us how she answered the questions?"
Tuanzi heard him mention himself and quickly opened his eyes, propped up his ears, and
listened attentively.
Lin Fang's eyelids twitched, and she saw that the exam paper belonging to Tuanzi was in
the hands of the scumbags. She immediately understood that this group of scumbags must
have deceived Tuanzi into reading the exam paper.
As their homeroom teacher for three years, Teacher Lin is quite familiar with these
unreliable students. She glared at them and said, "Who allowed you to take someone else's
exam paper?"
The scumbag scratched his head, scratched his heart and lungs curiously, "I just borrowed
it to take a look, take a look..."
His voice dropped, and he was still a little guilty. The scum also felt that he had cheated the
three-year-old boy on his test paper.
His desk mate pushed him and said, "Did you forget about us getting beaten up?"
The scumbag suddenly forgot about his guilt and said, "Teacher, please tell us. If there are
any good methods, let's follow along and maybe we can do better in the future and give you
a good face."
Lin Fangbai glanced at him and said, "I just told you that it was all done by the children of
Yinyin themselves. If you don't believe me, okay, I'll ask the principal for a surveillance
video for you to take a look at."
That day, the principal's office happened to be broadcasting the group's exam live, and a
recorded copy was taken away by Mr. Shen.
Copying another copy for them to see is not a problem.
The scumbags have thick skin and clap their hands to say yes.
Lin Fang understands that it is normal for students to be curious when encountering such
problems. If they don't dispel their curiosity today, they may not be able to cause any
trouble for you.
Students in regular schools may not dare to switch, but Diya, a group of academic scumbags
and wealthy second-generation students, cannot say for sure.
Lin Fang ordered the class representative to go to the principal's place and make a copy.
Coincidentally, there is a projection device in the classroom. As long as you insert the USB
flash drive into your notebook and place it on the blackboard, these students can see it
clearly.
The English class representative was also curious and ran very fast, bringing the video back
and forth in less than ten minutes.
Lin Fang inserted it into the notebook she carried with her, and after a few operations,
showed it to the students.
She simply held a teacup and sat down below, enjoying her answering with fifty students
and a small ball, as if watching a movie.
The video slowly opened and was filmed for the granddaughter of the school's wealthy
father. The principal contributed the best camera from the school, which is at least an
aristocratic school. This camera is also the most advanced in the market, and the every
move, voice, and expression of the group are recorded clearly.
Today is Friday and we are going on vacation. Apart from English class, there is no other
important class in the afternoon. There is also one class for the class meeting, which is
enough for these students to watch the video.
Lin Fang has also made up her mind not to attend classes for now. There is about one class
left and right, and next week she will find a reason to make up for it for them.
She sat beside the students, looking leisurely, while the scumbags widened their eyes and
watched the video, reluctant to blink for fear of missing any magical scenes.
It's been a while now, and everyone in Class Ten knows. Tuanzi, she's got all the multiple-
choice questions and the ones that can be answered correctly!
The video slowly unfolds, starting with the homeroom teacher Lin Fang holding Tuanzi's
hand and entering the classroom.
Tuanzi gave preventive shots with a milky voice, saying that he couldn't read, which made
the underachievers forget their purpose for a while and couldn't help but burst out
laughing.
Tuanzi muttered to the nearby Baba, "Yinyin is just illiterate. Why are uncles and sisters
laughing?"
Shen Lian put away the smile at the corner of his mouth, pretended to cough seriously,
touched Tuanzi's head, and brainwashed her, "They are idiots, bad people, don't pay
attention to their pronunciation."
At the beginning of the exam, the art style was quite normal, because the teacher who read
the questions skipped the multiple-choice questions first. I heard that Tuanzi was good at
reciting, so I gave her the questions to memorize first.
It's not surprising to be here until... those questions are finished, and a hilarious essay is
also written
The curve at the corner of Shen Lian's mouth was curved from beginning to end. He
realized that the soft milk ball beside him was the cutest creature in the world. Her
childlike heart was pure, innocent, and lovely, and no one could match her!
After answering these questions, the teacher who read the questions to the group hesitated
and said, "Next is a multiple-choice question. You may not understand these questions. Can
the teacher keep the exam paper?"
After listening to this, Tuanzi shook his head and said seriously with a chubby face, "No
way. Grandpa said we need to have a beginning and an end in our work, and we need to
finish the Yin Yin exam!"
The teacher couldn't help but curl his lips and continue to read the answer to Tuanzi.
However, as he expected, Tuanzi looked bewildered as if he didn't understand when he
finished reading the question.
The teacher simply showed the test paper to the group and pointed to the options above,
saying, "One or more of these options is the correct answer, just choose the correct
answer."
With this, Tuanzi understood very clearly. She didn't want her teacher to read the
questions for her, and since Tuanzi didn't want to endorse them, she couldn't understand
the questions.
Tuanzi took out a pen from her backpack, which was given to her by her father.
She lifted her chubby face and said, "Teacher, can Yinyin also choose?"
The question reading teacher nodded for a moment, there was nothing wrong with it.
Originally, the student was supposed to choose their own topic, but Tuanzi didn't know
how to read, which added to the process of reading questions.
So... a scene in life that made the underachievers doubt came.
The classroom has become quieter and quieter, hold your breath to look.
 Chapter 162 – School Bully Dad (24)

In the video, the little Tuanzi Pang is holding a black pen in her hand. Her way of holding
the pen is not as standard and elegant as adults, because her claws are too short and too
small. She holds the pen with five fingers together,
Tuanzi had a solemn expression on his face, plump cheeks bulging, and focused on the
rolled noodles.
She stared at the question for a while and muttered, "Is this... or this? Forget it, this one
looks good, choose this one."
So in the camera, Tuanzi stumbled and drew circles in the answer to A, with several
invigilators gathered around to watch. Helplessly, they curled their lips and said that
children are like children, choosing what they want to see.
At this point, the teachers had not yet noticed that Tuanzi had chosen the correct answer.
The second question, Tuanzi looked at it and thought that the letter d looked good, so he
drew a circle on it.
After finishing the drawing, he let out a sigh and said, "Oh, this one looks good too. I also
want this one." So the chubby hand drew another circle on the letter C.
The teachers looked over and only then noticed that the answer left by the group and later
checked was one of the correct answers left behind. This question is a multiple-choice
question, and BC is the correct answer.
Teachers: "..."
Outside the video, the underachievers looked at the correct answers on their corrected
exam papers and widened their eyes.
Next, the third, fourth, and nth questions... Tuanzi muttered to herself with a milky voice,
"Choose this one that looks good, and choose that one that looks good," almost becoming
the only voice in the video, accompanied by the teachers' gasps.
Taking a test on Tuanzi is like choosing which flower is beautiful. At the age of three,
Tuanzi has an innocent and cute face, as if playing with it. However, all the answers in her
circle are correct.
The teachers were surprised and disbelieved at the beginning, but their numb faces were
the same as those of the students who watched the video on the spot.
Even the expressions of the underachievers were a little more exaggerated, they couldn't
believe it at all. Can anyone rely on a question to make it this way?
Looking at Tuanzi's innocent and cute face again, the answers in the circle are like playing
around. The scumbags are itching their fingertips, and they really want to rush into the
video and squeeze Tuanzi's chubby face hard!
Shen Lian was also stunned. He never thought that his own child would look like this
during the exam? I never thought that so many out of those five hundred points came from
this damn luck?
Didn't the old man go to see it? How did you go home without saying anything?
Shen Lian gritted his teeth and thought to himself, "The old fox can just hold back and never
reveal a word of it. Surprisingly, it can still boast about its intelligence and ability to take
exams."?
Shen Lian thought about her previous exam experience and realized that if she had put her
child's luck on him
Stupid or something, it doesn't exist!
There were occasional screams of surprise in the classroom, and Tuanzi was confused and
confused.
The scumbags became more and more incredulous as they watched, even feeling anxious.
They requested the teacher to fast forward and, at a speed of 2 to 3, everyone in Class 10
watched the entire video within an hour. No one even wanted to go out when the bell rang
for the end of class. They stayed in their seats and watched it like a mountain.
After reading it, I felt like I was holding back 100000 questions. I rushed to Tuanzi and
asked where her strange intuition came from?
With the beautiful appearance of the entire letter, which letter can hit the mark with just
one eye circle?!
The scumbags didn't care about the class time and forgot that the homeroom teacher was
still nearby. They stood up and turned their heads together to look at the innocent group
sitting in the back row.
Tuanzi poked his finger and looked up at them, "What, what's going on?"
Shen Lian's eyelids twitched slightly. At this moment, he was in the same mood as the
scumbags. As the unlucky one to do multiple-choice questions, his shock was no less than
that of the other students present.
On the contrary, because of eating and sleeping together day and night, taking care of
children every day, and being too familiar with Tuanzi, Shen Lian was most shocked when
he discovered her amazing skill.
Rows of standing academic scumbags rushed towards the back and gathered around
Tuanzi's desk.
Staring at Tuanzi with wide eyes, as if to see if she has three heads and six arms, or is it
illuminated by the Buddha's light?
Someone reached out and pinched the plump cheeks of Tuanzi, and the soft texture was
still the same as before.
"Son, Uncle asked you something?"
Tuanzi was very generous. "Uncle, when you ask, Yinyin is everything." His round eyes
were particularly clear and sincere, and the person who spoke was stunned. He smiled and
said, "You tell your uncles and sisters, how did you choose when doing the questions? It's
all right."
Tuanzi didn't understand these things, didn't know if the questions she did were right, and
didn't understand what her grades and rankings meant. She blinked her eyes, let out a sigh,
and suddenly said, "So I've chosen the right pronunciation. Yinyin is really amazing!"
Students: "..."
Tuanzi bit his finger and recalled, "It seems like that's how it was chosen."
"Choose whichever sounds good."
"So some of your letters looked good in the previous question, why didn't you choose the
next one?"
Tuanzi naturally said, "Of course, it's because Yinyin believes that being a person should be
fair and not biased. He has already chosen it once, so we should give other letters a chance."
Students: "..."
The scumbags who gathered around looked at Tuanzi's innocent and childish expression,
her chubby face full of confidence, and her colorful face changing back and forth. In the end,
they had to be defeated by those innocent and clear eyes.
With a numb expression on his face, he returned to his seat and someone patted his head.
He was really foolish. He was arguing with a three-year-old boy about this matter, and even
if he really asked, he couldn't explain why.
Even if the school wants to cheat on Tuanzi, it is absolutely impossible given the current
situation. With Tuanzi's young and poor understanding ability, she cannot do it.
I can only blame everything on the cub. She's unlucky!
Class Ten tacitly concealed this matter and did not spread it to the outside world, so they
made this little koi the treasure of Class Ten. In the future, when taking exams, they will
touch and hold it, maybe they can get some luck, and the chance of guessing correctly
through the questions will increase by several times.
Teacher Lin Fang, the homeroom teacher of Class 10, never dreamed of it. She thought this
might make the underachievers superstitious, and in the future, she would also follow the
trend and rely on guessing questions for exams. However, she didn't expect that they really
worked hard later on. The endorsement, problem-solving, learning attitude, and
enthusiasm increased significantly.
As the scumbags put it, the cubs are so lucky that they can earn so many points by guessing
questions, and with other scores added, they are already far ahead. If they continue to
waste, let alone surpass the cubs, they will probably be crushed to death and difficult to
turn over.
For these arrogant and spirited young girls, surpassing the age of three has become their
current goal. In the future, if you speak out, at least you won't be asked why you can't even
pass a three-year-old exam?
Although they never had the chance again later, once the habit was formed, it was difficult
to change. They competed with Tuanzi from all over the world.
Two more days later, the parents of Diya's senior high school students pulled their children
and asked, "Why didn't you say earlier that the child was Mr. Shen's granddaughter?"
A parent of a student with a score of 49 or above patted their child's dog head and said,
"Why didn't they say earlier that they were from the Shen family? How can we compare
ourselves to others? It's normal to just pass the exam."
"He was born a genius, we can't compare him."
Student scumbag: "..." Is it too late for you to say that?!
The academic scumbag was indignant and thought that if they had known you were like
this, parents should have revealed their identity as a member of the Communist Youth
League earlier, and they would have been spared a beating.
However, the top 49 elementary school bullies who entered the exam never expected that
they, who were studying at Diya High School, could barely stand out among a group of
underachievers and become one of the elementary school bullies. However, they were
despised and looked down upon as a result.
The original words of the parents are as follows: "If I had known that Mr. Shen's child had
also taken your exam, you wouldn't have let it down a bit? He's only three years old! If you
had won, you wouldn't have won!"
"Next time, be more clever and take fewer exams. Do you want to show your younger sister
etiquette?"
Elementary school bullies: "..."
Why did the parents suddenly know the identity of Tuanzi again?
A wealthy parent in Lincheng picked up a tea cup and took a sip, saying, "Guess what? Mr.
Shen has been attending banquets frequently these days and" accidentally "revealed this.
He even posted his granddaughter's transcript on his social media. Can we still see if he
means this?"
"Mr. Shen's friend circle gave him hundreds of likes, and the comments below flipped
through several pages. It's a good thing that everyone is flattering. Your Uncle Lin, Uncle Xu,
and Uncle Bai all left comments, and I followed along to join the fun. I thought to myself,
'It's not right, my son got 48th in the exam! It's just that he's putting his granddaughter
down!'"
After finishing speaking, he glared at his curious son and said, "I didn't have the face to
praise and secretly deleted the comment."
Elementary school bully: "..."
The young man wanted to ask his father, what did he think, about the look of regret for not
flattering him?
This matter somehow spread. Someone intercepted Tuanzi's transcript and the ranking
table on the school website and posted a rough and simple title online, "What is a
theological bully? The strongest three year old high school student in Lincheng!"
This kind of title has attracted many people to come and watch. The landlord explained his
observations, saying that occasionally I heard a cousin from a relative's family say that
their school had a little genius, only three years old, and they participated in the mid-term
exam with them like a joke. However, the result was unexpected, they defeated most of the
students in their grade and got into the top fifty, breaking people's expectations!
"Let me briefly talk about the information about the elementary school god. He is known to
be three years old and now he is a follow-up student. I believe everyone is aware of the
nature of Lincheng Diya High School."
"There are all wealthy second-generation people inside, only a few who enter based on
their grades and scholarships. I won't mention this for now. The person who brought the
child in for class is said to be very influential, so I won't disclose it to protect my ID. My
younger cousin also asked me not to disclose this information. So everyone should focus on
eating melon and look up to the little genius."
"This time's exam, the school originally thought it was to play with the little princess, but
skipped the exam and set up a voice exam. They carefully went through the process of
grading the exam papers, but as soon as the results came out, they were all dumbfounded."
Below his post, he attached his transcript and ranking table. The ranking table, circled in
red, clearly ranked 49th, and the corresponding score table caught the attention of
netizens.
Someone left a message saying, "This grade is just equivalent to the score line of an
ordinary high school student. If it were for a normal high school student, it wouldn't be a
big deal, but when I think of the other person being only three years old... three years old...
my mind endlessly loops on this three year old and this score... I kneel down!"
"My nephew, it's his fourth birthday in two months. What are he doing now? He knows how
to eat, drink, be mischievous, and spend all day at home with his magical sounds piercing
through his ears. Can you imagine that? He can't even draw an egg circle, let alone take an
exam. How much is three plus two?"
"My daughter is three years old and has just started a small class. She has just learned to
count one and one on her fingers. I'm sorry to bother you..."
"When I was three years old, I pretended to be dead on the ground for five minutes just for
a piece of candy. What was an exam? I'm sorry, I don't understand."
"Oh, I remember being a three year old goldfish. My mom said she just taught me how to
count one to ten today and forgot everything tomorrow."
"..."
Apart from worshiping the primary school god, this post is all crooked at the back, showing
how and how one's own child is. Looking at the whole building, one can conclude that it is
someone else's immortal child!
"I'm eating lemons under the lemon tree, taking every bite of sour water!"
"I heard the wind and came to worship the elementary school god. I hope my wife has half
of this in her belly."
This post was later trending and began to be questioned:
"Do you really believe that a three-year-old child can score so many points? Can she
understand the questions? Not to mention anything else, she's just fooling around with
multiple-choice questions. All of them add up to a maximum of 100 points, which is already
against the sky. Why can't she score over 500 points?"
 Chapter 163 – School Bully Dad (25)

"Agree with the upstairs, didn't the landlord say that it was a child from a wealthy family?
Since the school can allow their three-year-old child to skip classes and even set up exams
specifically for cheating, is it normal to make the child happy?"
The news that a three-year-old child participated in the middle school entrance
examination of a certain school in the third year of high school and defeated a group of
students with a score of 538 has caused a lot of discussion among netizens.
In the comments, there are three waves of people. One wave is wildly flattering, riding on
the joy of elementary school gods, and saying, "You can't imagine the world of genius. If you
can't do it, it doesn't mean others can't do it!" They believe in infinite possibilities.
On the other hand, I compared myself to other children and looked up at them, feeling
envious, jealous, and resentful.
The last wave is to die and not believe that a three-year-old child can score so high. If they
are really so good, they still need to study? You don't even need to attend kindergarten,
primary school, and junior high school. Why not take the high school entrance examination.
They cited various real-life examples and even compared the childhood experiences of
many well-known celebrities to come to the conclusion, "A three-year-old child cannot
have such high thinking and comprehension abilities. Just reading and reviewing questions
can confuse them. They can't even understand the questions clearly, how can they come up
with an answer?"
Even netizens would never have imagined that these examples would be suitable for
ordinary people, but not very useful for a living koi.
This matter has caused quite a stir online, mainly because it is too controversial. I have
never heard of a three-year-old child being able to do a high grade exam and get a high
score.
As soon as Shen Huainan finished attending a video conference, the assistant handed over
the tablet and said, "Sir, Miss has been trending."
"It's about you arranging the exam this time. I don't know who posted the transcript, but
some people started arguing online because they didn't believe it. Now there's also a vote
online..."
Seeing his boss's face not looking good, the assistant suggested, "I'll have the PR
department remove the hot search?"
Shen Huainan frowned and pondered for a long time as he looked at the unpleasant
comments, saying, "No need, it's better to be careless than to block. Just let the school
release the exam video."
The assistant thought of his magical young lady and couldn't help but laugh. He said, "I
couldn't help but feel a bit of schadenfreude in my heart. When I watched the young lady's
exam with my husband, I was so shocked that I doubted my life. These netizens, who are
unwilling to believe me, are so shocked."
If you want to find abuse, come on!
The assistant quickly called the principal to explain this matter.
The bald principal is quite willing, how can he not be willing to do this kind of free publicity
for the school?
At the same time, the ten class members who had just watched the Tuanzi exam video came
across that hot search on Weibo, and comments questioning the authenticity of Tuanzi's
exam results covered many layers.
The scumbags held their phones and cursed several times, glanced at them roughly, and
quickly ran to Shen Lian's table with their phones to show him.
"Which idiot is spreading rumors about our offspring? Brother Shen, please take a look."
"Take a look at this original post, it's connected here. I'm not sure if it's from our school. I
posted the transcript of 'Yinyin'."
"What do you mean, this person? Our Yinyin did well in her test. Her godmother?"
The scumbags were filled with righteous indignation one by one, as if they were completely
different from the previous sour and suspicious appearance of life. Who would remember
that before watching the video, they were also completely skeptical like some netizens, but
now they really wish to rush into the internet and expose those who suspected their
offspring for a good beating.
Shen Lian frowned and said in a deep voice, "What about the hacker from last time? Can
you still contact him?"
Xu Zizi said, "Sure, I have his WeChat account."
Shen Lian, a student scumbag, was discussing a lesson to be learned from hackers who
posted and maliciously left messages to the other party. However, they didn't have time to
implement it. That night, a Weibo account called "Diya High School Official Weibo" posted a
video and @ the original blogger.
It is written above: "The matter of our school allowing three-year-old children to
participate in the exam has attracted the attention of a large number of netizens. To clarify,
the child is very well behaved. As she is not old enough to cheat, and it is only an
educational exam, there is no need for cheating. Please show more kindness to the child.
Thank you. There are cameras recording the entire exam site without deletion or
correction. Please feel free to correct."
This video quickly became popular, with new hot searches appearing in the front row. #
Full video of the exam scene for three-year-old high school students#
Many people patiently watched this several hour long video, and after watching it
"..."
A guy who just graduated from graduate school sat slumped in a chair, suspecting life.
Thinking about the first few years of my journey from high school to high school, passing
the postgraduate entrance examination with five levels and six generals, I endured a lot of
bitterness and tears until today. Looking at the three year old group in the video who
played with multiple-choice questions, I suddenly burst into tears.
This time the internet exploded even more thoroughly, far larger than the previous scene.
As Chinese people, how many have never experienced cruel exams from childhood to
adulthood?
It is not an exaggeration to say that most Chinese people have been going through exams
since they started reading and literacy, from elementary school to middle and high school,
and then to university. Some people take postgraduate and doctoral exams, and some even
have to take civil service exams and various certificates after graduation to start working.
Coincidentally, many of these exams involve multiple-choice questions, which have the
widest range of scores.
Some exams may not even have other questions, so you have to do all multiple-choice
questions. What can you do if you encounter something you don't understand? Mengbei!
All Chinese candidates can use the technique of guessing questions, but how many can be
correct? A probability of 10% is already amazing, but looking at the video of playing in
circles and muttering about this good-looking group, and thinking about the heartbreaking
experience of being cautious and eager to burn three sticks of incense when I used to cover
questions, my mentality suddenly collapsed.
"I have to say, after reading it, I lay in bed pondering on life for ten minutes before barely
regaining my senses. Now I want to ask, 'How did you do that, little one?'"
In the video, even with a mosaic, it is not difficult to see that the little girl with pink carving
and jade carving is a beautiful little baby. Her chubby cheeks are faintly visible, and her
small mouth is chattering incessantly. To be honest, she is so cute that it makes people's
hearts melt.
Even those who used to speak aggressively couldn't help but ease their tone, and some
even immediately defected and said that the video was out. That must be true. I apologize
to the brat!
Eating Melon Crowd: "..."
"Speaking of which, did the technology emperor verify the authenticity of the video? Have
they edited it?"
After about ten minutes, a well-known Weibo technical emperor left a message, "Verified,
there is only continuity before and after each exam, for normal operation, the video is
really good."
Later, other technical experts left messages confirming the authenticity.
"You're right, this child is really amazing. He can take the high school entrance exam at the
age of three, but he can still get it in two years?"
"... No, no, no, no, just like how she hits all the multiple-choice questions, she can do a lot of
papers now. She can also do the postgraduate entrance exam questions and get high scores!
The postgraduate entrance exam dog is crying..."
"Well, various certificate exams can also..."
A large number of netizens have listed various types of exam questions and found that
most exams, which are given the hand of a koi by heaven and only know how to draw
circles, can be taken.
"No, I'm going to give up on myself! It's better for Tuanzi to randomly choose and paint
after endorsing for a hundred days, what a pity!"
"I think the worst thing is the question setter. You don't have to worry about what
questions you come up with. As long as it's a multiple-choice question, even if you rack
your brains and set many traps, she can still choose the right one!"
"Puff, what you said is really hahaha, it's hilarious. I just want to know what the teacher's
mood is at this moment..."
This video opened the eyes of netizens, giving her the nickname "Koi Kao Shen", and some
even made emojis to offer and posted them on their Weibo account.
It doesn't matter if Tuanzi's face is partially mosaic. Netizens used their imagination to
draw a picture of Tuanzi looking down for an exam, and painted two koi horns on his small
head in red. The emoticon was written with the words "Koi Kaoshen", and a sparkling
special effect was also created.
After switching to my own Weibo account, I wrote, "Crazy little koi exam god, bless me with
a smooth passing of this exam."
Others were delighted to see the game and shared it with them. For a while, Koi Kao Shen
became popular, and it became completely popular online. Many netizens even changed
their avatars to Koi Kao Shen, hoping to take advantage of this strange puzzle luck.
The assistant secretly changed the avatar to this one, hmm... next month we will be taking
the exam, so I'll take advantage of the young lady's luck.
Shen Lian is playing games in his room, and messages constantly pop up in his group,
"Sleeping slot, Shen Ge, the school has released the video!"
"Weibo exploded, and our school forum also exploded."
"Is the school so rigid? I bet Uncle Shen means it!"
"Hahaha, our Yinyin was called 'Jinli Kaoshen' by netizens online. I also want to change to
that avatar and give it a try."
Shen Lian: "..."
The blue haired boy sat quietly in the living room, motionless for a long time, and had the
old man do everything. Does he still have face as a father?
Thinking about this, Shen Lian thought of the old man's proposal
He has to rely on his own strength to go!
Tuanzi sneaked in from the door, ran over with short legs clattering, climbed onto Shen
Lian's body, and said with a smile, "Grandpa has invited an aunt, and the food he made is
super delicious. Dad, come down and have dinner!"
Shen Lian's lips curled and touched Tuanzi's small head. The next second, he thought that
even the aunt was hired by the old man, and pressed down his lips.
 Chapter 164 – School Bully Dad (26)

The students from Diya High School rushed to the school early in the morning, waiting to
worship the Koi Koi Koi God. However, by class time, the window seat in the back row of
Class 10 was still empty, and the handsome blue haired boy with his group sat there as
usual. The big one was lazy and leaning against the wall, while the small one was obedient
and clever.
The scumbags suddenly remembered that Shen Lian had always been like this, often
missing classes, and it was normal for that position to be empty.
But... how long has it been since he brought the group to class?
Someone said, "Xu Zizi, did Shen Ge tell you that he won't come to school today?"
Xu Zr shook his head, and he was also confused.
During this period, Shen Lian almost brought his group to class on time every day, so much
so that they almost forgot about Shen Xiaoba's capriciousness.
Throughout the day, people from other classes kept coming over and exploring outside the
hallway of Class 10, trying to meet their school's "Little Koi Kao Shen". Unfortunately, that
seat was empty all day and no one was seen even after evening self-study.
Shen Lian's phone rang several times until it turned off, and Shen Lian didn't pay attention
to him.
He held Tuanzi's small face and looked at her seriously, "Are you really willing to go with
Grandpa?"
Tuanzi wrinkled his small nose and corrected his dissatisfaction, "It's with dad and
grandpa. If dad is willing to leave, Yinyin will follow!"
Shen Lian finally smiled with satisfaction, his bold phoenix eyes slightly raised, and his
black pupils seemed to contain the starlight of the Milky Way, shining astonishingly bright.
Although Tuanzi didn't understand why his father was happy again, he also pursed his lips
and laughed foolishly when he saw him smile.
Lincoln's car was waiting outside the villa, and his assistant came up to ask, "Young master,
young lady, it's time to leave."
Behind me were the figures of bodyguards and nannies carrying and bowing gifts, boxes
full of terrifying gifts, one after another, filling the entire yard.
There were three cars parked in the yard, one black extended Lincoln, and two trucks,
which were continuously sent to the trucks for packaging.
There were all things from Tuanzi, including clothes and toys bought by her father and
snacks and toys bought by her grandfather. Tuanzi was also reluctant to throw them away.
She is young and doesn't understand these things. For the wealthy tycoon, it is completely
possible to purchase them again in the imperial capital. She also doesn't understand that in
order to transport these things, her wealthy grandfather specially brought in a private
plane, and the manpower and material resources spent can definitely buy more things.
Because the package was sent by Baba and Grandpa, Shen Huainan was reluctant to throw
it away and wanted to keep it. Without hesitation, he instructed his assistant to get a
private plane to transport it.
This villa is not large enough and there is no landing place for private planes. The plane is
currently parked at a private airport in the suburbs.
After the things were loaded, the truck took the lead in traveling. Shen Lian picked up
Tuanzi and got on the car from behind. Before getting on, the boy glanced into the yard.
The pink little swing swayed slightly under an old tree, and the boy suppressed the
inexplicable palpitations in his heart, feeling that the scene was very familiar.
This small swing was made by Shen Lian after he moved here. At that time, he always felt
that there was something missing under the old tree. After making the swing and painting
it pink, he suddenly felt that it was suitable and perfect.
Tuanzi likes to sit on the swing, shouting for Baba to help her shake, swaying her short legs,
and laughing softly and sweetly.
Shen Lian was lost in thought for only a moment. Amidst the chatter of the group, he bent
down and sat in the car.
The plane with the words "shen" engraved on it was like a meteor streaking across the sky,
flying north.
The scumbags felt a sense of unease and kept turning their heads to look at the empty
seats.
Xu Zr scratched his hair impatiently, picked up his phone and kept pressing it back and
forth. The phone was always turned off.
Suddenly, the email message lit up, and Xu Zizi quickly opened it to check.
After a moment, the young man let out a exclamation of surprise, "Lie down, Shen Ge has
returned to the imperial capital with his cubs!"
"It's a scheduled email. What does Shen mean by this? He doesn't just make a quick phone
call or send a WeChat message, but also creates a scheduled email? He's afraid we'll be
reluctant to part ways? Tsk tsk..."
A exclamation of surprise attracted everyone from Class Ten.
The crowd gathered around and said, "Let me take a look at Xu Zizi."
The email with only a few digits was circulated by everyone, "Zigzi, tell my buddies and the
little spicy chickens in the class that I have returned to the imperial capital with the cub and
the old man, and we have a chance to see each other again. Don't miss it! By the way, tell
them, I will take the cub away, and there is no need to be afraid of failing the exam for a
three-year-old child or something else. In the future, she will specifically harm me alone,
and you will continue to be your elementary school scumbags!"
After reading it, the top ten students in class said, "..."
"Damn it! Shen Lian, this bastard is still so annoying!!!"
"I used to be quite sad and reluctant to part with him. When I heard his flattering tone, I
suddenly lost all my feelings. If I had to leave, I had to leave! Hmph, who cares about him? If
you have the ability, don't take Yin Yin away!"
"That's right! What we're reluctant to part with is the cub, it's none of his business!"
Xu Zizi took a sniff and almost wiped away her tears. "It feels strange..."
Everyone in Class 10 turned their heads to look at the empty seat. The classroom was
missing the milky and sweet voice, as well as the arrogant and domineering young man,
which was quite uncomfortable
A girl blushed on the spot and went back to her seat, lying on her desk wiping tears. "I'm
not afraid of being crushed by a three year old cub. I just want to be crushed until
graduation, can't I?! Stinky Shen Lian, you bastard Shen Lian, if you want to leave, why are
you taking our cubs with you?
Wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhh..."
This statement caused several people to nod in agreement, and the air pressure in the
classroom was temporarily lowered, resulting in a silent atmosphere.
After an unknown amount of time, someone suddenly stood up and shouted hoarsely,
"When I finish the final exam, I will score higher than 538 points. Go to the imperial capital
to see Shen Lian and his cubs!"
After a moment of silence in Class Ten, crazy applause rang out, and the young girls
responded loudly, "Yes, we need to get above 500 points to meet them! Tell Shen Lian, this
bastard, to take a good look at us. We're not just failing the test for the cubs... Wuwu... It's
clear that we deliberately let the cubs go before..."
The boys looked silently at the girls crying together and said, "That's enough, you guys.
From today on, book, memorize! Solve the questions!"
"Back up, brush up!!!"
"Wait, I'll change my avatar first..."
"What avatar should I change to?"
"The koi that changed its cubs is taking the test! Give it a try, hehe..."
"..."
The plane landed on the apron in the backyard of the Shen family mansion, and the butler
of the mansion had already hired a servant to wait here.
Seeing the long lost young master, the old butler smiled and greeted him, "Young master,
you have finally come back!"
Turning his gaze to the cute little girl who was being pulled down and bouncing around, he
smiled kindly and said, "Is this the little lady that Mr. said on the phone?"
Shen Lian tugged at the corners of his mouth and pulled Tuanzi's chubby hand, introducing,
"This is Yin Yin. She's still young, just call her name."
The young man grabbed his hair with his other hand and looked a bit irritable. "What kind
of young master and miss? I've been listening to it for over a decade and still feel
uncomfortable. Just call your name, the old man is just being fussy!"
The butler nodded with a smile, still determined to go his own way. The Shen family has
been passed down for several generations, and the butler's ancestors have served the Shen
family. The concept of hierarchy has long been ingrained in the bone marrow, how can it be
easily changed?
On the side, Tuanzi tilted his head and said, "Hello, Grandpa Butler!"
Tuanzi only heard his father introduce him as a housekeeper who works at home. He
thought the housekeeper was called the housekeeper, so he called him the housekeeper to
distinguish himself from his grandfather.
Her voice was a sweet little milk sound, and the way she looked up at her head and shouted
at people was even more sweet like a small soup bun wrapped with sugar hearts. The
housekeeper was stunned, smiled more kindly, and repeatedly said yes.
"Sir and Young Master, and Miss Yinyin, please come in quickly. I have asked the chef to
prepare Dim sum for a long time. Now it's time to use some cushion to cushion your
stomach."
At this moment, it happened to be around 4 o'clock in the afternoon, and the sunlight was
not strong anymore. It was slightly warming as it shone on me. Shen Lian suggested, "Why
don't we put things in the garden and eat there?"
The Shen Family Mansion covers an area of thousands of tilts, with the large garden in front
and behind occupying almost half of the mountain, backed by the mountain and facing the
lake. The scenery is excellent, and any feng shui master who has visited praised the location
for choosing it well.
"Grandpa's house is really big," exclaimed Yinyin, who had been walking for a long time and
had not yet arrived at the house
Shen Huainan lowered his head and patted Tuanzi's head with his big hand, saying, "Now
it's also your home."
"Yes, it's Yinyin and Grandpa's home!"
The old butler was leading the way on the side, and when he heard the words, he smiled
repeatedly. He remembered that the little assistant next to him always praised Tuanzi
every time he called back. He thought it was an exaggeration, but now that he saw it, he
realized that this little child was really likable. No wonder the gentleman went to Lincheng
to see her once and agreed to adopt her at the Shen family.
I don't know what kind of family would be willing to abandon this child. The butler shook
his head, what a sin!
Tuanzi spent a wonderful afternoon tea time at the Shen Family Ferry. Those Dim sum
prepared by the housekeeper grandpa were an eye opener for Tuanzi. For the first time,
she ate such delicious cakes and drank such delicious yogurt!
Meide Tuanzi filled her belly to the brim, but Shen Huainan and Shen Lian didn't take a
look. Tuanzi had already hiccupped her bulging belly.
The father and son of the Shen family said, "..."
The old butler was very meticulous in his affairs and cleaned up a little princess room for
Tuanzi on the third floor, which was the bedroom between the father and son.
I heard that Tuanzi loves to hear stories about mermaids, and the decorations inside are all
inspired by underwater castles in fairy tales. Even a small mosquito net is very cute and
exquisite.
Tuanzi once again broadened her horizons, her eyes shining brightly. She held her chubby
chin and exclaimed, "It's really beautiful! Yinyin has never seen such a beautiful living room
before!"
After finishing speaking, he still pretended to learn the etiquette from others on TV and
bent down his short legs to show the butler an unusual courtesy, with a milky voice as he
thanked him.
That serious, sincere, and shaky little appearance makes people laugh and cry.
The butler looked at the three living rooms in the row of Liancheng and nodded in
satisfaction.
In the past, this father son couple was incompatible with each other, disliked each other,
and lacked communication. They didn't even want to live together, so they had to be
separated by one room. If it weren't for the butler blocking them, they might have to live on
one floor or one building.
The now vacant room has finally been occupied by someone, connecting the two rooms
together. The butler looked at it and inexplicably felt that this newly received young lady
might become a bond between the master and the young master, making the father son
relationship better.
The butler never imagined that the relationship between father and son had not improved,
and because they were jealous of their cubs, they were at odds with each other. The blue
haired boy saw the old fox and wanted to snort at him and compete with him for his cubs!
Never stop!
 Chapter 165 – School Bully Dad (27)

Things on the internet are still fermenting continuously, occupying several days of hot
search. Major marketing accounts are forwarding them, and netizens are blowing up this
little koi as a test god.
The direct consequence of such popularity is that under the eyes of Conan style netizens,
Tuanzi's identity was exposed!
Just after dinner, Weibo was almost paralyzed.
Major marketing accounts crazily reprint "Is Koi Kao Shen the richest granddaughter?"
The photo of Shoufu buying a car with his granddaughter from last time is still preserved
by someone. When compared, it was found that except for the small mosaic face in the
exam video, everything else matched without exception. Even the slightly exposed chubby
chin and cheeks were surprisingly similar.
Netizens took screenshots of the groups in the video and compared them in detail. They
also used specialized software for identification and found that the similarity was as high as
99.9%.
After the comparison, good news netizens posted the comparison pictures on Weibo, which
made the majority of netizens explode again.
"So, is this little koi koi god really the little princess of the richest people? The
granddaughter who is held in the palm of Shen Ba's hand?"
"Winning the exam at the finish line is not enough, even reaching the finish line in one step
in life, ah ah ah, I'm so sore!"
"I had always thought that the little koi's divine appearance was not bad. After taking this
photo with the richest man, I realized that it was even cuter than I had imagined! It was a
group of divine appearances."
"Oh, oh, oh, crazy call for Little Gongju!! I truly deserve to be the woman who holds the
richest man in her palm, I want to blow up Little Gongju with koi!"
"At the age of three, seeing old age, the fortune teller announced that this cub will definitely
have an extraordinary future. You can embrace your thighs in advance!"
When Shen Lian saw Weibo, his lips twitched. Under the comment that mentioned Tuanzi
and the richest man, but did not mention him, he registered a new Weibo account called
"Zai Her Father" and left a message, rebuking him: "Nonsense, there is still Zai's handsome
and handsome father in the group photo. Are you blind? Didn't you see him?"
The netizen who was criticized saw it and rolled up his sleeves to confront Shen Lian for
several floors.
"I'm a fool! How old is Shen Shaocai? He's just a father? Besides, it's none of your business!
You don't have the face to choose her father's name, just because you want to be the father
of Xiao Gongju? Dream it!"
Shen Lian: "..."
This made him extremely angry, holding his phone and wandering around in place. Unable
to get angry, he sent a message in the WeChat group asking the gang in Lincheng to join his
classmates in the fight.
Unexpectedly, he left without saying goodbye and secretly took away his cubs. His
classmates had long been wooed by all the scumbags in Class Ten, ignoring him. Not only
that, he also sent emojis to mock him.
Shen Lian: "..."
The young man once again strengthened his determination to surpass the old man!
Shen Huainan returned to the imperial capital with his son and granddaughter once again.
The circle had been circulating for a long time, and many old friends and rivals had called to
greet him.
A banquet was simply held in the spacious outdoor garden of the old house.
Everyone in the circle has received an invitation, and those who haven't tried their best to
get in. Such occasions may not happen once in a few years. After the market situation has
stabilized in recent years, the Shen family has become dominant, and the leader, Shen
Huainan, has been cultivating his character and character. Apart from handling official
duties, outsiders are easily invisible.
This time, the Shen family was able to personally hold a banquet, and even the banquet
venue was directly in the old house, making many people want to come in with their heads
squeezed out.
Everyone takes pride in receiving invitations, and the Liu family, a second-rate wealthy
family in the imperial capital, is also honored.
Fortunately, their family recently reached a cooperation agreement with one of the
companies under the Shen family, so they received an invitation.
Mrs. Liu, along with her son and daughter, dressed up brightly early in the morning and got
into the car with her husband with a smile on her face. This banquet is bound to have many
people from first-class and wealthy families participating, and it is said that even those
from the political world will show their faces to give Shen Shoufu this face.
The Liu family's position in the imperial capital is awkward, neither up nor down, ranking
among the lowest in the front row and unable to speak in front of first-class people. In
addition, the Liu family's wealth and background are shallow, making it easy for others to
look down on them.
Mrs. Liu's position was even more awkward. She was Mr. Liu's second wife, with an
unremarkable background, and there were even criticisms from the outside world about
her. There were rumors that she became a mistress and forced her original wife to death
before ascending to the throne. The truth behind this was clear to Mrs. Liu.
She has been able to struggle from a small secretary to the present day with just patience.
When she was single and raised with a pair of children outside, she went through a lot of
gossip. Now that she has become Mrs. Liu as she wishes, she naturally does not want to
endure anymore. She used to dream of standing in front of people with a pair of children,
but now it has finally come true. She can also openly participate in these so-called upper
class banquets and chat with them about romance.
Mrs. Liu thinks very well. The Shen family has a very high threshold. The guests they invite
are not ordinary. They can't enter without their cooperation. Now she has this opportunity
to know more people. She can break into the circle this morning and make some good
sisters to pave the way for her son and daughter. Who dares to gossip about her!
Liu Dong sat at the front and advised, "Pay attention to your words and actions later, smile
more and speak less. When encountering unfamiliar people, just smile and make more
wives. Those like the Zhang and Li families should go back and remember."
Mrs. Liu smiled and agreed.
At the beginning of the banquet, the Shen family's open-air garden was filled with all kinds
of Dim sum and drinks. The atmosphere was relaxed and pleasant, and the style was
unique.
Also, because it was to introduce his granddaughter, the banquet style was particularly
childlike and cute, with beautiful balloons of various colors and shapes fluttering
everywhere. Shen Huainan arrived with a young man in a small formal dress, accompanied
by a tall, handsome and flamboyant tailcoat boy.
After Shen Huainan finished introducing the person, the young man frowned and snatched
Tuanzi from his arms. He held it in his arms and swayed around, feeding Tuanzi.
That pink carved jade carving is exquisite and cute, beautiful like a dough figurine. The
little jade boy eats with his cheeks bulging. When he is happy, he even smacks and kisses
the boy's face, making his face covered in cream. The boy is not angry either, and he smears
the cream on Tuanzi's face. He goes back and forth, playing with it all over his face, big and
small.
Having fun here, the Liu family of four were stunned.
At first, standing further away as they were, Shen Huainan and his son were surrounded by
others chatting when they came out holding Tuanzi. The Liu family didn't see clearly. At
this moment, the young man was walking around with Tuanzi, stopping to eat, and they
happened to be standing on the side. Seeing this, they were shocked and pale.
In particular, Mrs. Liu's eyes were a little flustered after she was shocked. Her face was so
pale that she could not cover the powder blusher she had wiped in the morning.
Before Liu Dong saw it, she made a decisive decision and asked her son to invite Liu Dong,
who didn't know where to make friends, back. She wanted to go home and couldn't let Liu
Dong see that child!
Liu Dong had just taken a few sips of wine when he had not spoken to the new CEO who
had exchanged business cards before his son interrupted him. He felt both embarrassed
and displeased, feeling that his son was not sensible and didn't know how to look at the
scene. After all, he came back and stood in front of Mrs. Liu impatiently, saying, "What's so
urgent and flustered about? What situation are you unsure of? After finally coming in, you
want to leave?"
Mrs. Liu was extremely anxious and pulled his arm in her usual teary posture. "Me and I are
dizzy. Let's go back first, okay?" she said
Of course, Liu Dong was not happy anymore. He waved his hand and said, "I'm usually fine,
but why do I feel dizzy at critical moments?" He muttered to himself, saying that if the
losers had known they couldn't hold up the situation, they wouldn't have brought it.
Mrs. Liu's face turned even whiter upon hearing this.
At this time, a milky voice sounded. It was Tuanzi who was going to pass by. The other table
was filled with fresh Dim sum made of strawberries flown in by air. Tuanzi was so greedy
that he begged Baba to take him to eat.
Several members of the Liu family happened to block this aisle.
"Uncle and aunt, would you please give way?"
Mrs. Liu's body stiffened and her blood was almost frozen. Liu Dong quickly lowered his
head and met the familiar little milk voice, looking at the familiar little face and the
unfamiliar politeness in her eyes. Liu Dong was stunned and said, "Yin Yin, don't you know
Dad?"
"Uncle, what are you saying? Yinyin can't understand."
Liu Dong's heart thumped as he pulled Tuanzi aside to speak. How could his daughter be
here, and how could she keep talking about uncles? He completely didn't recognize him
anymore. Liu Dong had a lot of doubts to ask, but it was clearly not a good time to speak at
the moment.
With one hand blocking him and protecting Tuanzi behind him, the young man raised his
eyebrows arrogantly and said, "I am her father, and which onion are you?"
Liu Dong, a young man who bears some resemblance to Shen Huainan, immediately
recognized him as the Crown Prince of the Shen family. He had struggled for ten years but
could not afford to provoke him.
Liu Dong patiently explained, "I am her father, Shen Shao. This is my daughter who has
been missing for several months!"
Liu Dong remembered that his daughter appeared at the Shen family. What is her
relationship with the Shen family? How could it be at the Shen family? He had a bunch of
things to say, and his pretty face turned red with anxiety.
Unexpectedly, the young man was extremely arrogant. He waved his hand and asked the
bodyguard to come and drive them out. His beautiful and flamboyant phoenix eyes scanned
them up and down, and he sneered, "What kind of trash can come to my Shen family? How
dare you recognize my offspring?"
The commotion was too loud, and several people around were curious to look over. Tuanzi
tightly held onto his father's pants, afraid that he would be taken away by the man.
Occasionally, he timidly looked up and stole a glance, looking unfamiliar and afraid, which
made Liu Dong feel uneasy.
Seeing that he was still struggling to speak before leaving, Tuanzi in his arms trembled with
fear. The young man shouted loudly, "Old man, why don't you come over quickly? Your
granddaughter is about to be taken away!"
 Chapter 166 – School Bully Dad (28)
The scene suddenly fell silent.

Shen Huainan was reminiscing with several old friends when he was about to call his
assistant to bring his granddaughter over for them to recognize, when he heard his son's
voice roar.
"What happened? Go and see, Old Shen."
Liu Dong's face turned red, and all the big shots present turned to look at him. He suddenly
exclaimed, "I, Shen Shao, that's really my daughter!"
He didn't see what Shen Huainan's granddaughter looked like before, and didn't think
about it for a while. He even thought that Shen Lian was young and arrogant, deliberately
making things difficult for him.
Mrs. Liu felt relieved in her heart. She reached out and tugged at her husband's sleeve,
whispering in a low voice, "Let's go back first. It would be more appropriate to visit in
person later and inquire about it. On this occasion..."
Liu Dong naturally knew that everyone present had looked over, and he couldn't afford to
lose this person, so he decided to go back first.
But before he could take a step, his equally three year old second daughter suddenly
rushed forward and pushed Tuanzi to the ground. She angrily said, "Go away, you're a little
slut, don't come back to our house!"
"Dad is my and my brother's dad, not yours. Little slut, don't take our dad away!"
The piercing and sharp childlike voice sounded, and many people instinctively frowned.
Due to being too close and being a child, one of them was caught off guard, causing the
young girl from the Liu family who suddenly rushed out to take action. The young man was
almost furious, with his blue hair hanging out and piercing his spine. His lazy and disdainful
appearance changed, and his sharp eyelids shot straight at the culprit.
Even without grace, he pushed the girl away. The young man was quite strong and pushed
her to the ground, rolling heavily.
"Who are you, little slut?"
Pushed to the ground, the girl burst into tears, burping and pointing at the ball, saying, "It's
her, call her a little slut!"
The young man held Tuanzi in his arms and gave him a heartfelt kiss. He comforted him
with soft words, but Tuanzi wanted to cry but didn't dare to cry, holding back two tears,
which broke his heart.
Kissing her forehead again and again, "Be good and don't cry, Dad will avenge you."
Tuanzi pursed her lips, and the well-dressed child suddenly rushed out to push and scold
her. Tuanzi was so aggrieved that tears were almost falling from her eyes. She tried to hold
back and not let herself cry. With so many people, she couldn't embarrass her grandfather
and father.
Tuanzi also wants to push her back. When she was bullied by other children before, she
would bully her back because if she didn't bully her back, they would bully her even more
arrogantly. Tuanzi's life experience was carefully followed and executed, but before she
could bully her back, her father stood up to help her.
Tuanzi was buried in her father's arms and sniffled. She now has her father to protect her,
and he will help her bully her back. The small Tuanzi showed a shy and happy smile in the
arms of the young man.
The young man held the ball in one hand and gently patted her back with the other. He
smiled sarcastically and looked straight at the girl on the ground. He didn't have much to
bully the big, nor did he have any concept of caring for the young. He mocked and said,
"Where did the little slut curse?"
The girl, who was three or four years old, couldn't stand him and was scolded and cried by
him. She was so angry that she cried loudly in her mother's arms and kept saying that her
father was not allowed to bring the little slut home. That was their and their father's home,
not the little slut's home.
The more Tuanzi listened, the more silent she became. Although she didn't understand
what she was saying, being treated so maliciously made her feel a little depressed and sad.
Shen Lian rolled up her sleeves and was about to slap the speechless little bear to teach her
how to be a good person. Suddenly, Tuanzi in her arms lifted her head and Xiaonanyin
shouted loudly, "I have a home. Grandpa said this is my home, and grandpa and I have my
dad's home. We don't welcome you here. You go, Yinyin doesn't like you!"
Shen Lian was slightly stunned, suddenly curled up his lips and smiled. He lowered his
head and kissed the cub, then reached out his fingertips to wipe away the tears from her
face.
He was even more arrogant than his cub, "Our baby is right. We don't welcome you here,
get lost! In the future, none of you surnamed Liu will step into the territory of the Shen
family!"
As he spoke, a pair of big hands picked up the ball in his arms and held it in his arms. The
small tea house where Shen Huainan was located was a bit far from here. As soon as he
arrived, he nodded when he heard his son and granddaughter's words. "Liu Dong?"
Liu Dong immediately nodded and bowed, his face full of embarrassment and excitement,
wanting to explain something. Shen Huainan pressed his hand and said, "It's not convenient
at the moment. We can discuss anything after the banquet."
The Liu family of four were politely invited out, which could be seen as a disguised
appearance. Before leaving, Liu Dong kept looking back at the daughter held in Mr. Shen's
arms. It was clearly his daughter, how could it be, how could it be
In the car, Mrs. Liu's mind flashed and her voice trembled as she said, "Should Mr. Shen's
granddaughter be talking about Xiao and our Yin Yin?"
There seems to be no other explanation.
For a moment, the couple fell silent, with mixed feelings in their hearts.
Shen Huainan was meticulous in his work, not leaking a single drop of water, and did not
change his expression until the banquet was over before letting his assistant investigate.
A knowledgeable old fox like him naturally noticed something unusual at a glance. His son
was young and full of energy, and Shen Huainan knew at a glance that the Liu family who
caused the trouble was likely related to his granddaughter's background, which was why
he suppressed it and waited until the banquet was over to bring it up.
The assistant looked at the gentleman in surprise and didn't understand why he asked him
to investigate the Liu family. It wasn't until an hour later, when the data was presented,
that the assistant suddenly realized. He wiped his sweat and handed over the data to the
gentleman.
The assistant thought of the lovely and well behaved young lady, feeling both angry and
heartbroken. He never expected that the young lady's background would be like this.
"Mrs. Liu is not something anymore. She was so angry that the original wife took over her
property and men, and even took out her daughter. It's so vicious!"
"Liu Dong is also blind. He believes everything Mrs. Liu says, and even though his daughter
has been lost for several months, she hasn't reported it to the police or filed a case. She
hasn't disclosed any information to the public, no wonder we haven't found out."
According to the data, Liu Dong's original partner was not in good health. After giving birth
to the child, her physical condition was poor and she couldn't breathe easily. She kept the
child at home, so much so that the child was two or three years old and hadn't been
exposed.
Half a year ago, the original wife passed away due to a heart attack. Liu Dong married Mrs.
Liu a month later and even brought in a pair of children. The eldest son was already seven
or eight years old, several years older than the original daughter. The younger daughter
was also three years old, less than two months younger than the original daughter,
indicating that this was a scene of infidelity from the beginning.
Liu Dong has a small family outside, and there is another one at home. When the one at
home dies, he immediately brings back the one outside. The assistant whispered, "What a
scumbag!"!
"Sir, the time is too short now. Our team only found out that three months ago, a nanny
from the Liu family stole a child and never went back. On the surface, it seems like ordinary
trafficking, but I think things shouldn't be that simple. Maybe it was Mrs. Liu who
instructed us. She is too vicious."
"You also heard before that her daughter is only three years old, much worse than our
young lady. She keeps saying 'that's their home' and refuses to let the young lady go back.
This shows that Mrs. Liu has said these things in front of her daughter, otherwise a three
year old child would have said these things."
Shen Huainan closed his eyes and pondered. He had experienced many things and
remained calm. The young man who was listening on the side was about to explode with
anger. He walked back and forth in the study, thinking about the crying and aggrieved cub
who was now sleeping and curled up in the small bed. His heart became even angrier.
"Needless to say, it must be her. Who else could there be if it weren't her? I met Yinyin next
to the trash can. She was wearing a small tattered dress, thin and malnourished, and
crawled out of the trash can on her own. It must have been Mrs. Liu who instructed the
nanny to steal the child out, and even specifically found a small place like Lincheng. It's so
far apart that a three-year-old child can survive in such a place." Go
The more Shen Lian thought, the more angry he became, and the more afraid he became.
He couldn't even imagine that if it weren't for the cub crawling out of the garbage dump
with strength on its own and knowing to go find him and hold onto his thigh, would it be
starving and freezing to death there?
The young man gritted his teeth and hit the desk in a circle, his eyes turning red. "I'm going
to kill that bastard couple! The female poisonous man is not worthy of being a father!"
 Chapter 167 – School Bully Dad (29)

The young man was furious and concluded by saying, "I am the father of the cub.".
The assistant was so scared that he couldn't say a word. Both the men of the Shen family,
one big and one young, were angry. Although the gentleman didn't seem to see anything on
the surface, after following him for so long, the assistant knew that the gentleman might get
angry.
This matter cannot be resolved so easily. It is obvious that neither of the two men, big or
small, in the Shen family are prepared to let their own offspring go and let her be taken
away by the Xu family.
If taken away by the Liu family, the treatment of Tuanzi in the future can be imagined. His
biological father married his stepmother and became his stepfather. There are also two
domineering siblings with different blood ties in the family, sandwiched between them. It's
nothing more than being hurt again and growing up, perhaps even experiencing the ending
of being abandoned by a malicious woman again.
This made it impossible for the two men of the Shen family to accept. Just thinking about it,
and then thinking about the cute and innocent face of their own cubs, they felt heartbroken
and couldn't breathe, wishing to carry a kitchen knife and kill that family.
Liu Dong received a call from Mr. Shen's assistant, inviting him to have a private gathering.
Subconsciously, he remembered his daughter who was wandering outside. His hand,
holding his phone, tightened and he responded in unison.
Before leaving, Mrs. Liu tidied up Liu Dong's tie and asked with a hint of unease, "Is that
what we thought? Did the Shen family really adopt Yin Yin?"
"Perhaps it is..." The man's expression was already expressionless, and Mrs. Liu thought to
herself that it was best for the Shen family not to be willing to return it. This way, as long as
the child did not come back, the Liu family would still belong to her and her son and
daughter, and those things would not be discovered.
Liu Dong waited in the private room for about half an hour, and the door was pushed open.
The waiter respectfully invited two men in, led by a mature, handsome, and elegant man
with a pair of gold rimmed glasses. Beside him was the young man who had humiliated Liu
Dong at the banquet, Prince Shen, the biological son of Mr. Shen.
Shen Huainan sat elegantly across from him, nodding slightly to Liu Dong. Even when
facing someone he looked down on, he still couldn't make any mistakes in his words and
actions. Even though he was so gentle, Liu Dong didn't dare to be careless and became
more respectful.
Shen Lian is not so polite anymore. He is young and wealthy enough to make him not bow
down to anyone, especially the scumbag who has malicious intentions to compete with him
for offspring!
The young man was like a proud rooster, with thorns all over his body. He pulled up his
chair heavily, and after sitting down, he sneered contemptuously, even looking at the
person in front of him with displeasure, which hurt his eyes.
Shen Lian refuses to admit that the person across from him is the biological father of the
cub, he doesn't admit it!
Shen Huainan opened the door and saw the mountain, "Yin Yin is the child lost in your
family."
Before Liu Dong came, he was already prepared. The Shen family was very domineering,
and he thought the other party might refuse to admit it or even refuse to let his daughter
meet them. In this way, he had no choice but to report to the police. In the adult world,
there is not so much right and wrong to say?
Especially in the circle, even if he reported to the police today that the Shen family had
robbed his daughter, what would happen? Being able to root in the imperial capital for a
hundred years and establish oneself for so long, will there be no connections behind the
Shen family? You can easily crush his Liu family with your fingers.
To take a step back, even if he can really report to the police and handle it, as long as he
dares to do so today, his Liu family will be listed as a rejected household by all the families
in the circle tomorrow. Such a naive young person will only be abandoned by the circle, and
even to please the Shen family, no one will dare to cooperate with the Liu family. Even if the
Shen family does not take action, it will be difficult for the Liu family to establish a foothold
in the imperial capital.
There was a lot of twists and turns inside, and Liu Dong was prepared to be refused the
return of his daughter by Shen Huainan, as well as to negotiate with the Shen family.
However, he did not expect Shen Huainan to be so direct and decisively admitted that his
daughter was in their Shen family.
He was stunned for several seconds before finally pondering, "Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen. A few
months ago, due to the passing of my wife, Yin Yin's mood had been very low. That's why
he asked the nanny to hold Yin Yin and relax in the community. I didn't expect the nanny to
be so bold and steal my daughter out..."
Liu Dong explained, "In the past few months, my wife and I have not been feeling well, and
the atmosphere at home is also very low. We have spent a lot of manpower and resources
to find our daughter. Who would have thought we would see her again at Mr. Shen's house?
I am very grateful that you have taken in Yin Yin..."
The young man, like a spirit on his body, disdainfully sneered and let out a poop, saying,
"Are you in a bad mood or in a good mood to dress up beautifully and attend a banquet
with your wife and children to dig into your network?"
"You lost your daughter. Shouldn't you spend manpower and resources looking for her? To
be honest, you didn't even report to the police. The so-called expenditure of manpower and
resources is just a verbal statement. Who would believe it?"
Shen Huainan raised his hand and pressed it, gesturing for his son to calm down. The young
man muttered unwillingly, "Who's the nanny who would be so brave? I've never heard of
him growing so big!"
"It's just a wicked stepmother's trick to drive away the legitimate princess! Only a fool like
you would believe it! Your wife may be overjoyed and still in a bad mood after getting it
done?"
Liu Dong: "..."
Shen Huainan said, "My child is young and full of energy. I hope Mr. Liu can forgive me."
He nodded, and his assistant picked up a yellow ox paper document bag and placed it in
front of Liu Dong. He nodded slightly and said, "First, take a look at what's inside here."
"I'm sorry for raising doubts about Yin Yin's background, so I had to investigate for safety
reasons. If there were any offenses, please forgive me."
Liu Dong had a bad premonition in his heart. As he walked in from the door, Shen Huainan
and his son, one singing "red face" and the other singing "white face", openly admitted that
Yin Yin was at their house, and now he has a piece of data
This kind of thing exceeded Liu Dong's expectations, and anything abnormal must have
unexpected accidents. Liu Dong was very convinced of this, and he took a deep breath and
opened his file bag.
Ten minutes later, the man seemed to be ten years older, and his hand holding the data
trembled slightly. He asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, are these data all true?"
"My wife and I, although somewhat vain, are not malicious people. How could it be, how
could it be..."
Liu Dong recalled, "Back then, Yin Yin's mother was still my wife's Bole. It was Yin Yin's
mother who helped her and gave her a stable job. How could she have taken action on the
children she left behind?"
The assistant twitched his lips. Is this CEO Liu having a brain teaser? If you have a grateful
heart, how could you possibly dig someone's corner and become a mistress for so many
years, even surpassing the original husband's child?
The next second, the young master of their family spoke out his feelings. The young man
had no hesitation and sneered, "After your good wife was promoted to your company by
your original wife, not only did she not appreciate Bole, but she also seduced her husband
and successfully became a mistress. She gave birth to a child three years earlier than her,
and became pregnant and gave birth to a second child in the same year. Do you tell me that
she is kind and won't harm her original child?"
"Half a year ago, your good wife went to see your original wife, and then there was news
that she had a heart attack and her treatment was ineffective. I even suspected that there
might be some tricks involved."
It seemed that talking to such a fool was too troublesome, and the young master took a sip
of water and sighed, "No wonder Liu has been going downhill in recent years. If Mr. Liu had
a spirit in heaven and knew that his foolish son had found a malicious fox spirit to harm his
daughter-in-law and granddaughter, I don't know how to feel."
The data in the data bag is exactly what was discovered overnight. Not only did it reveal the
route of the nanny who left the imperial capital with Yinyin and fled to Lincheng, but it also
revealed the changes in the amount in her account. The nanny, also known as Liu, is a
middle-aged woman who divorced and lives with her son. Her salary comes from the
income she receives from Weibo services at the Liu family. On the second day after taking
away Yinyin, there was an additional transfer of one million yuan in her account, Later, it
was transferred to two other accounts, which happened to be her son's account.
The changes in funds in the nanny's account can only be preliminarily suspected of
whether she was instructed by someone to intentionally take away the child of the head
family and discard it, which cannot be used as direct evidence. Only by finding all the truth
about this key witness can the truth be revealed.
What Liu Dong couldn't believe was that the survey data showed that the transferor was
actually his wife's living assistant.
It seems self-evident who gave so much money to a small life assistant, who is also
someone around his wife.
Liu Dong suffered a series of blows, and the young man's words even tore off the last layer
of fig leaf on his body.
In the past, his wife was not pregnant for a long time, and he couldn't help but have a
relationship with his current wife. Later, when he had a child, he wanted to adopt the child
under his wife's name and cut off the relationship with his lover. However, the hospital's
medical examination found that his wife was suffering from both heart disease and
depression. He was afraid that his wife would be affected, so he dared not mention it again
and kept delaying, to the point where he could not end the relationship.
Liu Dong feels guilty about his wife's passing. He will take good care of their daughter and
give her everything that belongs to her. But after all, he is a big man who is busy with
company affairs every day and leaves his child to his wife to take care of. Who knew he
would lose the child.
The reason why he didn't report to the police... Liu Dong thought of his wife crying and
pleading with him, saying that she was not honorable when she entered the door and
always suffered from rumors. If she lost her original child, the Liu family would be even
more criticized.
It may even affect the reputation and stock price of the Liu family, and more importantly,
they are afraid of being kidnapped by robbers and dare not speak up easily.
Shen Lian was almost convinced by this person's intelligence. Growing up in a circle, he
could see the twists and turns at a glance, "Is your wife really thinking about the stock
price, reputation, and safety of your Liu family? She's afraid she's doing it for your Liu
family's property, right? If she loses an original child and competes with her for family
property, can her mother's inheritance and stocks also be swallowed by her? In that case,
just you, a foolish and infatuated fool, can believe it. Yin Yin doesn't have a father like you!"
The young man proudly said, "We have already completed the adoption procedures, and I
am the father of Yin Yin!"
The assistant interjected softly, "In legal terms, the gentleman is the father of the young
lady."
Shen Lian: "..."
Shen Huainan only spoke up at this moment: "I'm giving you these data today to hope you
understand that the Liu family is not a good place for Yin Yin, even in the Dragon Pond
Tiger Cave. I hope to raise Yin Yin."
The assistant interjected with a glint, "After the young master found the young lady, the
master has already asked me to go through the adoption procedures. Now my household
registration is in the Shen family, under the master's name."
Liu Dong watched in a daze as the father and son left, slumped in a chair for a long time
before leaving the private room.
In the car, the young man was dissatisfied and complained, "Old man, why are you so polite
to that idiot? I just don't like him. Bah, this character can't even protect a child and still
wants to be a father?"
The man remained silent, and the assistant smiled as he explained to him, "The gentleman
has prepared several plans, each of which can kill the person surnamed Liu. It's just a
matter of courtesy before action, after all, after all..."
The assistant glanced at the gentleman who was closing his eyes and calming down, and
said, "After all, we are currently robbing someone else's child..."
The young man just snorted and reluctantly agreed.
He turned his head to look at the old man, who was already a fox in his forties and fifties.
He was still so spirited that when he came out, he made the person surnamed Liu tremble.
The young man thought that power and status are really good things, but others respect
him without being afraid of him, because behind him is the Shen family, an old man, but not
his own.
If he had the status of an old man today, he could raise his hand and press that guy to death.
There's no need to show mercy, he doesn't care about his good reputation, he just ended up
taking the Liu family out of the pot!
The father and son got out of the car, and there was a dumpling squatting at the door,
dressed in a jumpsuit dinosaur pajama. He lazily propped up his chubby chin and looked at
the door. From a distance, he looked like a helpless dinosaur cub, but it hurt Shen Lian's
heart. He got out of the car and immediately ran over to pick her up.
 Chapter 168 – School Bully Dad (30)

Liu Dong went back with a heavy heart, and his gaze at Mrs. Liu was not quite right. He
looked at Mrs. Liu, who was already feeling guilty, and made her flustered. She asked softly,
"What's wrong?"? Did the Shen family make things difficult for him?
Liu Dong shook his head and sighed, saying nothing, and walked straight to the room where
the safe was placed..
After the death of her first wife, all her inheritance was locked in a safe, ready to be used as
a dowry for her daughter when she grew up.
Mrs. Liu was startled as she watched her husband open the safe. Her face turned pale, and
even her delicate makeup couldn't stop her panic.
Liu Dong took out the things and checked them one by one. The young man's sarcastic
words still lingered in his ear: "She's afraid she's not thinking about the property of the Liu
family. If she takes out the original child, not only will she get the property of the Liu family,
but she can also swallow the inheritance left by the original wife."
Several real estate properties are still available, all of which are well located villas and
apartments. There are also several shopping malls that are now being rented out, and the
monthly rent is a large sum of money.
Although Liu Dong's first wife did not come from a wealthy family, she was also a scholarly
family with some background. She was an only child and left behind several valuable
antiques and jewelry. In addition, when she got married that year, Mr. Liu gave his
daughter-in-law a 10% stake in the group, along with dividends and increasing real estate
income over the years, the valuation of this inheritance was at least 20-30 billion yuan.
Even Liu Dong himself was somewhat tempted.
After all, there was a hint of guilt and affection for losing his daughter's mother at a young
age. Liu Dong didn't touch these things and locked them all in the safe. Even when Mrs. Liu
volunteered to help her manage those assets after entering the door, Liu Dong refused.
The number of real estate and those small notebooks were correct, and the equity transfer
agreement was also in place. Liu Dong counted each item one by one, and couldn't help but
breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. His wife had some bottom line and didn't touch these...
However, when he opened a few small wooden boxes one by one, his eyes froze.
A pair of Yuan Dynasty blue and white porcelain palace bowls were shattered, with
fragments lying alone in small wooden boxes. A set of imperial green jewelry was also
exchanged for fake glass, and several other small boxes were even worse, even empty.
Liu Dong's mind went blank for a moment. These shareholder jewelry alone were worth
billions of dollars. Without even thinking about it, he suddenly came back and stared at his
wife, "What did you do?"
I don't know if you're referring to these stolen antique jewelry or the disappearance and
abduction of your daughter, or both.
Liu Tai wished time could stop flowing back when her husband opened the safe too early.
Now that she heard her husband question her, she blushed with tears and denied, "I don't
even know the password. How could I do such a thing? Old Liu, do you also don't believe
me? When I married you, you kept the safe password so secret that you didn't believe me.
Now that it's stolen, the first person to suspect is me!"
It is not a small matter that the Liu family's safe has stolen something worth several billion
yuan. If those antiques are collected again, there is still room for appreciation in a few
years. The value will only be underestimated and not be frivolous. Back then, the small
bowl of the Yuan Dynasty blue and white palace was repeatedly sought after by a
generation of collectors, but they were not willing to sell it. Now, the value will only be
higher.
Liu Dong reported to the police and invited experts to come and confirm. The appraisal
results almost made Liu Dong sit on the ground. The broken Yuan blue and white jewelry
and the imperial green jewelry were fake, all of which were exchanged, including several
stolen antiques.
The big thing that happened in the Liu family has been widely spread in the community,
and others are so happy to see jokes. They want them to say that the Liu family has not
been on the right path since the generation of Liu Dong, and the family tradition is not
good. The original wife disappeared at a young age, and in less than a month, Liu Dong
married a mistress. There is no cover for shame, and the mistress's child is so old, three or
four years older than the original wife's child. It's shameless!
Now it's even more outrageous. There's news circulating that the original child has been
missing for several months, and the Liu family hasn't even reported it to the police.
At this moment, the few antique jewelry pieces left by the original accessory were stolen,
but I know I called the police and found them. Can I still retrieve them? I'm afraid it's not an
insider!
Everyone shook their heads to watch the good play.
After hearing about it, Shen Lian specifically called Liu Dong and mocked him, saying, "It's
said that thieves are hard to guard against, and Mr. Liu's anti-theft system is also level one.
It's locked in a safe, which is so easy to be stolen? How much of our Yinyin's things did she
swallow? It's best to spit them out, otherwise don't blame me for not giving face!"
It wasn't until Liu Dong reported to the police that Mrs. Liu was flustered because of the
huge amount of money involved and the intense battle.
She tried hard to recall whether she had left any trace, but the more she thought, the more
confused she became. Because she had successfully taken that little slut out, she thought
that these things would eventually fall into her hands, but she didn't pay much attention.
For a moment, she couldn't remember whether she had cleaned up her hands.
The leaking house happened to rain continuously at night, and the wealthy family members
of the Shen family were not joking. In just two days, when those antiques were stolen and
reported to the police, the nanny was found. Shen Huainan directly reported to the police
and took the nanny to the police station for interrogation.
When the police handcuffed the door, Mrs. Liu was still reminiscing about the antiques. The
two children were playing at home, pleading with their mother to buy them LEGO, saying
that their classmates had bought it too, and they wanted it too!
Mrs. Liu was forcefully taken away by the police in front of everyone, under the frightened
gaze of her two children and the bewildered gaze of her servants.
When Liu Dong received the phone call, he was extremely busy in the company. The Shen
family surprisingly withdrew their cooperation project with his company. That project was
insignificant to the Shen family, but it was a minor project of a subsidiary. For the Liu
family, it was the largest project of the year, and he had invested most of his money. Now
that the Shen family's funds are withdrawn, what should his funds do with his project?
Both antique theft and project cancellation have caused Liu Dong to have several more
wrinkles on his face.
The butler called him and told him that his wife had been arrested by the police?!
A month later, Mrs. Liu, who had once been a model of mistresses and successfully rose to
power in the wealthy family, was charged with several crimes and faced life imprisonment.
As the main culprit, the crime of instigating others to kidnap and sell, as well as the crime of
abandoning parents, and the crime of theft and even murder involving billions of dollars.
Once the case was investigated, everyone was in an uproar, not only shocked by the people
in the circle, but also spread rumors of fame on the internet outside the circle.
Someone organized the post and posted it online:
"The most notorious stepmother of this century recently!!!"
The landlord, as an "insider" who witnessed this matter firsthand, ate the whole process
and now sorted out the ripe melons for everyone. This malicious stepmother was originally
an alumnus of the beautiful and kind-hearted original wife, but was promoted by the
original wife to become a little secretary in her husband's company through the back door
due to her downfall.
Unexpectedly, she lured a wolf into the house. In just three months, the malicious
stepmother successfully seduced the male host and was seduced by the golden house. One
year later, she became pregnant and had a child.
The male protagonist also had a lot of promiscuous actions. Because his wife had been
infertile for many years, he agreed to let the mistress give birth to the child and send it to
the original partner's knee for care. Little did he know that this was the mistress's
proposed strategy to slow down the situation. She first used this as an excuse to make the
scumbag agree to give birth to the child, but when she gave birth to the child, she refused to
give it away to anyone else, so she exposed the disease on the original partner's body,
making the scumbag dare not send the child to stimulate the original partner.
Here we will talk about why the malicious stepmother found out that the original wife had
heart disease and depression, because the malicious stepmother and the original wife were
classmates from childhood to adulthood. The original wife thought they were college
classmates, but in fact, the malicious stepmother lived near the original wife's house in
elementary school, but later moved away without her knowledge. This malicious
stepmother has been jealous of the original wife since childhood, and even twenty years
later, her original intention remains unchanged
Having a first child leads to having a second child. After the original wife gave birth to a
daughter, the malicious stepmother followed suit and gave birth to a daughter two months
later. The scumbag couldn't sever ties with his lover, and the relationship between Jinwu
Cangjiao remained until the original wife died of anger.
How did the original match die? The woman who was prosecuted today is the malicious
stepmother. She is suspected of using drugs to induce her original heart disease, verbally
stimulating her, and even taking life-saving drugs. The other original partner was also
angry to death. These are all testimony from the caregiver and a surveillance video. The
malicious stepmother was stripped clean by police uncles who seemed to be possessed by
detectives.
Speaking of which, the so-called multiple crimes and prosecution, as well as other more
vulgar and poisonous actions, she not only did not treat the daughter of the benefactor who
gave her work well after entering the door, but also isolated her everywhere, allowing her
two children to bully her. Six months after her original wife's death, she finally reached out
her claws and bribed a nanny to take her child out of the province. It is said that the
nanny's testimony stated that the malicious stepmother originally intended to have the
nanny sell the child to human traffickers, The nanny threw it into the trash can in order to
save trouble and went abroad with her son to study. The consequences of selling the young
child to human traffickers are unimaginable, but it is nothing more than being begged by
artificial physiological deformities and disabilities. If you have patience, it is also a good
deal to sell it to the mountains and valleys when the pig is raised. The poor legitimate little
princess has suffered so much at a young age. Her biological father is blind and scumbag,
wasting his life as a father! "
There is also the crime of theft, which is quite serious. The amount involved in the case is
hundreds of millions. The malicious stepmother secretly found out the password of the safe
and stole some antiques and jewelry from it. She sold them to her brother-in-law for money
laundering and then transferred them back.
I heard that when I was arrested, there were still two antiques that I didn't have time to
deal with. Oh my goodness, they were all good things that could go to the National Museum,
and I let that fool take them and ruin them.
What's even more amazing is that these things are all original, what did the wicked
stepmother say? Anyway, that child has all been lost. These things will belong to her and
her son sooner or later. What's wrong with using them in advance? How could it be illegal
to use one's own things?
Our brothers from the same group went to watch, and after watching it, the entire Three
Views were almost shattered by this person. This is the arrival of evil intent from the
world. What's really wrong is not her malice, but her malice that she didn't know. She
actually thought her behavior was right and didn't break the law??? This is the scariest
thing!
Fortunately, the police uncle is insightful, and there are two unspeakable big men
awesome. Otherwise, this strange flower would be left out. It would be chilly to think about
it. One day, she would stab me. Maybe she would tell you that this is my way. You block me,
and I can stab you!
The post is finished, and finally, I wish the wicked stepmother early retribution, and... I
wish the little princess well
In a luxury house in Linjiang, a young man knocked the last word of his bowl and clicked
"Send", patted his chest, and the two big men... Don't bother him. He didn't dare to tell the
identity of the little princess, so he roast about the evil woman who saw the wonderful
flowers in three sights, and didn't give him a title!
 Chapter 169 – School Bully Dad (Ending + Extra)

"Sleeping slot, after reading this post, it shattered my three perspectives! How did this kind
of person grow up? Did he grow up in a pile of mud or a pile of mud? He's so shameless, it's
so foul smelling!"
"The world is big and non-toxic. As a mistress, one must have the consciousness and
professional ethics of a mistress, not only killing the original wife but also not letting the
child go. They also occupy the inheritance left by others for the child as their own, claiming
that it is their own. Why don't you just say that something you like on the street is your
own, and not be beaten to death!"
"Fortunately, the police uncle was astute and the malicious stepmother was finally
punished. Otherwise, I would have called my friends to their house to squat and throw
rotten eggs!"
"I heard that Liu Group has been having a tough time lately. The latest investment project,
Mr. Shen, has a broken funding chain for his withdrawal. He is now begging his grandfather
to sue his grandmother for investment! This kind of thing has happened again, who cares
about him?! Mr. Shen is leading the way and no one dares to support him. I have to say that
I, Mr. Shen, am such a good person!"
"Hey upstairs, I heard that the richest tycoon left that company to the Crown Prince for
training, so the young and handsome Crown Prince who took the lead in divesting and
attacking him should be the one who is extremely young and handsome. Don't get the
wrong person!"
"Tsk tsk, I don't believe it. Without the permission of the richest tycoon, could the Crown
Prince cut off a profitable project right away?"
"I am a fan of the extremely honest and upright top billionaire and crown prince!!!"
The young man who posted sat on a chair with his legs crossed, checking the messages one
by one. Seeing this, he couldn't help but curl his lips. The father and son of the big shot
were extremely upright? This is the funniest joke of the year! He sat there enjoying himself
for a while, and then remembered the young man who was being held up by this father and
son in the palm of his hand. With a thud, he exclaimed, "He is married now, and next year
he will have a chubby little boy to visit their little princess. Is there still time for him?"?
"You're off topic, continue to insult your malicious stepmother! I'll report it with my real
name, and this kind of person should be shot immediately. As someone from the same
country, I feel ashamed for her!"
"There are many people in this world with incorrect values, but very few can put their own
values into action. It has to be said that this is a big strange flower, a stinky strange flower!"
"Mr. Liu is also foolish, scumbag and blind. How could such a person also be seen? I heard
that the original wife was a beautiful woman from a scholarly family, with a beautiful heart
and talent, but her body was weaker. How could the scumbag let the great beauty not cheat
on an old witch?"
"Ah, after reading this post, I'm going to be so angry! My family is also a stepmother, but my
mother is very kind. She treated me and my younger brother equally with her own children
since childhood. Even because she was afraid of others' strange looks, she treated me and
my younger brother better than her own children in order to take care of us. This woman is
simply insulting the word 'mother'!!! I'm so angry!"
"So it has nothing to do with stepmother. No matter what position she is in when her roots
are broken, she will make malicious and incredible actions. Ultimately, it's because her
heart is too dirty!"
"Evil stepmother buried heavily!!!"
"Sisters, let the police uncle see that the case can never be solved. We must let the vicious
woman suffer due punishment and retribution!"
"So what, has the child been found now? Who is raising it? I'm more concerned about this.
Even if my stepmother goes to prison, I'm still very worried. A scumbag father is so
scumbag, he definitely can't take care of the child well. Maybe there will be another one
after this stepmother leaves!"
"He himself is in dire straits. The Liu Group has hit the daily limit for a week and has been
forced to close its market. Its assets have significantly shrunk by over a billion yuan, and its
funding chain has broken again. The scumbag is waiting for bankruptcy!"
This melon has been lively and lively, appearing in several news articles, even on the CCTV
social section. It can be said that the whole people are eating melons. The people are quick
to capture their stepmother, and they also greatly appreciate the efficiency of the police
officers in handling cases. The behind the scenes heroes, the father and son of the Shen
family, hold deep credit and fame.
Because the evidence is conclusive, coupled with the bad social impact, and the suspect's
attitude of refusing to repent, the combined punishment for several crimes is particularly
serious, and one of the murder crimes is a violation of the legal bottom line.
Not only do they have to return their existing belongings as they are, but they also face
imprisonment for three years and the death penalty after three years.
Under the law, this arguably the most vicious stepmother has finally been punished.
Mrs. Liu, who was clamoring to spend her own money, fainted in court after hearing the
judge's ruling.
Liu Dong walked out of the court and grew ten years old, only in his thirties and under
forty. He had several strands of white hair on his head and even his back, which had been
straight, was bent down.
If he had not been obsessed with that woman in the beginning, would his wife not have
died? Their lovely daughter will be by their side, their family and company will be thriving,
and their family of three will be harmonious and beautiful. They will not be ridiculed or
ridiculed, will not face bankruptcy, and will not have their family destroyed.
When Liu Dong returned home, so many things happened that over twenty servants were
all dismissed, leaving only one old butler, one driver, and one cooking aunt.
Two children saw him crying and gathered around, "Dad, where's Mom? Has Mom come
back?"
"Why don't you save Mom? You're a bad dad!"
"Dad, do you still like that little slut? Mom said the little slut is an outsider, and we are..."
Liu Dong slapped his daughter and slapped her in the face. Watching her bewildered and
confident expression, he suddenly felt despair. His daughter, who was only three or four
years old, now looked so harsh and unaware that she resembled her biological mother, who
claimed to be right by committing crimes. She was so righteous that it was terrifying.
He closed his eyes and sternly rebuked, "From now on, you're not allowed to curse or say
the words' little slut '."
Two days later, Liu Dong went to prison with a divorce agreement and divorced Mrs. Liu.
She dared not refuse to sign it, and the two children were in his hands, relying on him for a
living. When she was executed in the future, the two children had no choice but to rely on
this man.
She shook her hands and signed, crying and begging him to treat the child better.
Liu Dong's face was disheartened and deep, staring at her for a long time. "Since you know
to beg me to treat your child better, why not treat someone else's child better?"
The woman with a disheveled face was stunned, staring at the figure of the man leaving. He
seemed not as strong and tall as before, with a slightly curved back and lowered her head
as she walked forward, like an old man in his twilight.
A month later, the Liu Group, which had been struggling to support itself, finally declared
bankruptcy. Its assets were frozen and recovered by the court, and even the large villa in
the Liu family's old house was taken back for auction.
Liu Dong, along with his two children, had nowhere to go. In the end, they moved into the
small apartment that Mrs. Liu had hidden in her golden house earlier in the year. This
house was once afraid of being discovered by his wife and was kept under the butler's
name, but now it has become the only refuge. Liu Dong endured staying too late and sold
the house a few days later. He bought a new small house in the suburbs, which is about
thirty square meters and not as big as their original one, Now it is a shelter for an adult and
two children.
The two children were spoiled by their mothers since childhood. At the beginning, they
couldn't get used to it. Every day, they cried and shouted for their mothers, asking their
fathers to buy this and that. They cried and said that their father's cooking was unpleasant,
and they wanted to eat chicken legs, meat, and cake
Later on, he didn't say anything and his father wouldn't get used to them.
The food is still on the table. If they don't eat it, Dad will take it away and wait for the next
meal to have it. There will never be any snacks or extra food at home.
They can't afford chicken leg cakes, they can't afford to attend aristocratic schools, drop out
of school, and go to a primary school next to the community. They only buy stationery once,
repair it once it's broken, and use it again. They can only buy backpacks after two years of
use. They wear school uniforms all year round, can't afford new clothes, toys, and can't
compare with their classmates anymore.
In just a few months, the young master and princess have fallen into a wild rooster, and
because they were taken care of by their father, he was busy going out to work and earn
money every day. They didn't even know how to take care of themselves. They were
disheveled and dirty every day, isolated and looked down upon by their classmates at
school. Even if they didn't go to the teacher, they didn't care about their grades.
When I returned home, my dad didn't love them as much as before. He always looked at
them with complicated eyes, just letting them eat a meal.
Liu Dong once again finished work and looked at the sunset in the distance. The sunset is so
beautiful, but unfortunately, no matter how beautiful it is, it is still late in the day.
He numbly does low-level work that he didn't know how to do before every day, earning a
barely living salary. What is it for?
Liu Dong had nightmares every day, dreaming that his wife was crying and asking him if he
had raised their little princess well. In the end, he always pounced on him with a fierce
expression, trying to strangle him, accusing him of why he wanted to find the mistress and
why he wanted to kill her.
After waking up from his dream, Liu Dong leaned against the bedside, lying in a small and
dim room. He always remembered having a sweet and lovely little daughter in his memory,
a small ball of powder carved jade carving that was adorable.
When he was born, his wife hugged her with joy on her face, and he was also surprised and
eagerly anticipating her arrival. He swore in front of his wife to give them the best life and
to spoil his daughter into a little princess.
Later, how did it become like this?
It wasn't until before his death that Liu Dongfang realized that he was too greedy and
wanted everything, which hurt everyone. He also ruined the foundation of the Liu family
and lost his beautiful wife and lovely daughter.
Off fan:
——
After Mrs. Liu's verdict was passed, she heard that Liu Dong and his two children were
nowhere to be found in the bankruptcy of the Liu Group. Shen Huainan and Shen Lian
wanted to turn this matter around, and their children would become their little princess in
the future!
But unexpectedly, two months later, a man dressed in cheap clothes came to his door and
stood in the courtyard of the Shen family, looking very cramped. He spoke up and begged to
see his daughter again.
Shen Lian didn't want to refuse anymore.
Liu Dong touched the photo in his pocket, and a sense of satisfaction surged in his heart,
dispelling his disappointment. He nodded casually without forcing, and handed a large box
in his hand, "These are things left by Yin Yin's mother. Two antiques were recovered, and a
portion of the money was also recovered without being spent. In addition, all the dividends
and profits from several shops over the years were deposited into this card. Could you
please give these to Yin Yin? Our Liu family is bankrupt, and there is nothing else we can
give her. We can only return her mother's things to her."
After speaking, the man seemed to be afraid of being laughed at and also afraid of being
rejected. After bowing, he didn't go back and his back was hasty.
Shen Lian remained silent. He didn't expect this guy to have some conscience, even though
he was bankrupt, he still knew how to return the things.
A small figure peeked behind the door and shouted crudely, "Baba!"
Shen Lian turned around, and the man who had already taken a few steps stopped in his
footsteps. Subconsciously, he turned around and glanced back, with a hint of hope rising in
his eyes. He saw the innocent and lovely girl, who was carved with powder and jade,
pounce on the boy's thigh, crawling onto him and shouting "baba".
The young man lifted it up and threw it high, emitting crisp and sweet laughter.
Liu Dong stiffened his neck and turned around. It turned out he wasn't shouting at him.
His already stiff back even hunched a bit. He slowed down and walked forward, wanting to
hear more of the girl's soft and tender little voice, even if his father didn't call him.
From a distance, there seemed to be a girl's suspicious voice coming in, "Who's that uncle,
Dad? Why is he walking so slowly?"
"A fool."
Fanwai——
It took six years for Shen Lian to become a master's and doctoral student at Harbin
University Business School, and another three years from Mr. Shen to Mr. Shen.
A 28 year old man is at his most charming time, especially when he is handsome, tall,
wealthy and powerful, with many people rushing towards him one after another. What is
most heartbreaking is that this young and promising Mr. Shen has already become a father
at a young age before getting married.
He has a mysterious little princess held in his palm, who has been protected tightly by him
for many years. The outside world is curious about what the little princess will look like
when she grows up. The few photos circulating in the outside world are still photos of the
little princess and her father and grandfather when she was three years old. After the age of
five, the Shen family has not disclosed any information about the little princess to the
outside world.
In the business world, there are legends that Xiao Shen is not inferior to the former Shen
Huainan, and even surpasses the former Shen Group. Now, ten years have passed, and the
former Crown Prince of the Shen family has become a natural financial genius. When he
was studying at Harvard, he had already established a world on Wall Street and started his
own business after returning to China. The business empire he has established is not
inferior to that of the former Shen Group, and the father and son occupy half of the business
world.
It is also rumored that Princess Shen of the Shen family is no less outstanding than General
Manager Xiao Shen. She was famous for taking the imperial examination at the age of three,
but when she grew older, she went to school and jumped grades one after another. At the
age of only twelve, she was admitted to the Chinese Academy of Sciences Youth Class and
competed with a group of geniuses.
The winter in the imperial capital is very cold, especially this year. A red ball comes out
from the entrance of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in the distance. The girl is about
thirteen years old, with delicate and beautiful facial features. Her cheeks are slightly plump,
and her round apricot eyes are clear and clean.
Although her body was slightly more chubby than when she was a child, she was still petite.
She was wrapped in a big red cotton jacket, and because she wore too much, she walked
from afar like a clumsy little penguin swaying and shaking. Shen Lian couldn't help but
laugh and honked her horn.
The girl's eyes suddenly lit up and she ran over with a jump, making Shen Lian tremble
with fear that the clumsy little penguin might accidentally fall into the ice and snow.
He got out of the car, leaned against it, and skillfully opened his arms to catch his little girl.
"Dad, you're handsome again!"
"Little flatterer, you're getting heavy again."
"..."
——
Dragon Dad
"Master, why do you want to slay the dragon?"
The young boy who had just joined the sect asked a question in confusion, which caused
several young disciples around him to laugh.
The old man with a white beard glared and said, "Why laugh? When Zun and that evil
dragon swept the world back then, you didn't know where to queue up for reincarnation,
and you still had a face to smile?"
"You, you, you, and you, how much do you think you know better than my junior brother?
The evil dragon only needs a sneeze to shake your seven orifices and make you bleed,
dispersing your spirits."
"Practice well. In three more months, you will be going to the Evil Dragon Valley to practice.
Six months later, at the Dragon Slaying Festival, whoever performs well and returns alive
will be rewarded by the master!"
This is the outer gate of the Daoist sect. The Daoist sect emphasizes returning to simplicity,
and its disciples sit cross legged on the ground to practice.
The treatment of external disciples and internal disciples is vastly different. They have
been trained by this White Hu Zi Master for ten years, and their chances of entering the
internal sect are very low. Except for the internal sect selection that takes place once every
ten years, only those who have made contributions at the Dragon Slaying Conference that
takes place once every hundred years can break through and enter the internal sect.
Talent cannot compare to inner disciples, and only through hard cultivation and
achievements can we be cruel. However, for these outer disciples, this Dragon Slaying
Festival is an opportunity to transcend the heavens. They clenched their fists and shouted
loudly, "Master, we will practice well!"
"Slash the dragon! Slash the dragon!"
"Damn the dragon, damn the dragon, damn the dragon!!!"
"Legend has it that the evil dragon was confined here thousands of years ago, and the
Heavenly Way had no choice but to do so. Even the several masters who had set up a
formation to trap the dragon here were unable to take his life and could only trap him
here."
"Before the Dragon Slayer ascended to the Upper Realm, he once sent a message to us,
urging us to pass it on from generation to generation and not give up on fighting against the
evil dragon. This formation will be launched once every hundred years, and we will use our
means to weaken the dragon's strength when it is launched. With such a hundred year
cycle, we will eventually be able to destroy this evil dragon!"
Under the valley.
A cave about a hundred zhang high, dark with a eerie tranquility, could be heard with the
sound of bubbles beneath the water pool in the depths of the cave.
 Chapter 170 – Dragon Dad (1)

The reason why the Dragon Slaying Conference is so dangerous is not only because the
dragon being slain is strong and dangerous, but also because it has a large number of loyal
followers who support it.
They devoutly regard the dragon as their leader and faith, never giving up on the leader
who rescued them for thousands of years. Their figure always appears in every dragon
slaying convention, appearing in the endless abyss of the Dragon Valley to attack these
ignorant dragon slayers.
The battle between the dragon and dozens of dragon slaying experts thousands of years
ago divided the Huanyuan Continent into two. The West was the Magic Continent, and the
followers of the Dragon Lord moved with their followers to live in the Magic Continent. The
cultivation continent in the East was left behind by the disciples and grandchildren of the
Dragon Slaying Lord, and has continued to thrive to this day, with various major cultivation
sects flourishing.
The magical continent where the Dragon Followers reside is different from the rigorous
and cold Eastern cultivation continent. They regard all people or objects with dark colors as
demons, avoid them or eliminate them quickly. People in the magical continent worship
freedom, powerful force, and noble origins.
As long as you are strong, in their eyes, what about darkness? Dark witches, vampire
Batman, and other species that are considered as demonic in the eyes of cultivators, are
everywhere in their world. As long as their strength is strong, there is nothing impossible.
If you come from an orthodox background and have noble bloodline, it's even more so. Just
like the evil dragon in the eyes of people in the cultivation continent, in the eyes of people
in the magical continent, the powerful Dragon Lord, who is incredibly powerful and can
never be killed, is their lifelong dream and belief. No one can replace him, unless there is
someone stronger and more noble than him!
"Ah, Your Excellency Long Zun, please bless your devout believers for a smooth trip. We
will set out to cultivate the continent, protect you, and punish those foolish people for you!"
"Your Excellency, you probably never thought that the wizard would do divination for you,
and the goddess Ulari had a new instruction. She said that you would have descendants and
continue this noble dragon clan bloodline."
"On this trip, the Church of Light, the Church of Darkness, and the Free Church have turned
their struggles into precious treasures. Together, we will serve you. We will go to resist the
ignorant dragon slayer and bring back your bloodline to pray and offer sacrifices for the
birth of our young master."
"Your Excellency Long Zun, please bless us..."
"Your Excellency Long Zun, please bless us!"
The Dragon City, located in the center of the Magic Continent, is a transcendent city in the
center of three cities: the Church of Light, the Church of Darkness, and the Church of
Liberty——
A large number of anti dragon hunters have gathered here, and the supporters of Lord
Long Zun's strength have gathered here.
On the marble white square, everything was covered in darkness, and all species, including
witches, dwarves, elves, vampires, and so on, were transformed into human forms. They
lined up according to their races, bowing their heads and praying devoutly.
After a long time.
Standing in the center, the leaders of the three major churches and the leader of this
operation, His Excellency Archbishop Aslow in Red from the Church of Light, had a solemn
expression and his voice spread throughout the square and even outside the city——
"The rescue of Your Excellency Dragon Lord is imminent, and we welcome the birth of our
young master. I, Aslok, hereby swear that I will not allow the foolish dragon slayer's evil
dragon slaying plan to succeed!"
"Take action, my fellow travelers, and dedicate our strength to Your Excellency!"
A burst of cheers and screams echoed at the scene, "We will never let the ignorant dragon
slayer succeed!!!"
"Don't let... succeed!"
Screams spread outside the city, and people who came and went stopped, placing their
right hand on their chest and standing in place, looking solemnly towards the center of the
square inside the city. They murmured, "Your Excellency, the esteemed Dragon Lord..."
The huge statue of the Dragon Lord is located in the center of the square, with its dragon
head towering high into the sky. A pair of majestic and profound giant eyes lazily overlook
everyone inside and outside the city, no matter where you stand, just look up and you can
see it.
This colossal sculpture, crafted by divine craftsmanship, is the result of the hard work of
several generations of followers who have been imprisoned since the reign of Emperor
Long Zun ten thousand years ago. The statue, carved by Your Highness above the
Archbishop, contains a trace of divine power. Believers dare not look into its eyes too
much, otherwise their minds will be affected. In severe cases, their spiritual chaos will
become fools, and those who bow their heads in prayer dare not look up too much.
Before leaving, the powerful Archbishop in Red looked up under immense pressure, his
eyes turning red.
In the endless abyss of the cultivation continent, within the Dragon Valley.
The pool was bubbling with colorful bubbles, and after an unknown amount of time, the
black dragon trapped in the chain slowly opened its eyes.
The huge chain pierced through his dragon tail and dragon heart, and the golden dragon
blood continuously flowed out, being absorbed by the chain and then strengthened in the
formation.
This is a set of imprisoned formations that nourish the trapped with vitality, which can be
considered extremely vicious. The reason why the formations have not been broken or
consumed for thousands of years is because of this.
But even though the formation is so domineering and vicious, it has not yet eliminated this
dragon. He is still in this Dragon Valley, feared and feared by all the dragon slayers.
The black dragon seemed indifferent to the shackles on his body. He lazily opened his eyes,
his dragon eyes patrolling around, and his long, agile and elegant tail swayed lazily even
when trapped in the chains.
Suddenly, the tail seemed to sweep something.
Round and smooth, hard and soft, with a natural sense of closeness from the bloodline.
The swaying dragon tail instinctively paused, and in the next moment, it rolled up and
swept up in front of it.
A golden giant egg with bubbles floating in front of me, with small bubbles rising from its
shell, as if breathing in water.
The dragon's eyes suddenly froze——
A hint of surprise flashed in my eyes, Dragon Egg?
Aren't those arrogant, vain, and lazy guys who don't know how to make progress accepted
the invitation from the upper world long ago and went to enjoy the luxurious dragon life?
He has been the only dragon in this world for thousands of years, how could there be an
extra dragon egg?
Ao Su slept for too long, so long that he forgot many things.
Have you slept for eight hundred years or two thousand years?
The grand dragon slaying event among external cultivators is not a big deal in the eyes of
evil dragons, just like a playful tickle. Every year, there is always a big battle between
dragon slayers and followers of the Dragon Lord, and various attack methods are
constantly available. However, this does not attract the attention of arrogant and powerful
dragons.
If the dragon slayers knew that their proud attacks had not caused any impact on the
dragons, they would have slept soundly as the condemned criminals at the dragon slaying
convention for thousands of years. I don't know how they would feel, and even the
followers who protect the Dragon Lord would probably be incredulous.
The only remaining evil dragon in the dragon's life was the sleeping dragon. His Excellency,
Dragon Lord, stared at the sparkling egg in front of him, lost in thought.
Why does the familiar taste in his bloodline resemble his cub so much?
When did he give birth to a baby?
Ao Su slept for too long, and if it weren't for the annoying sound of bubbles waking him up,
he wouldn't have bothered to open his eyes. The dormant dragon brain slowly began to
operate, like a machine that had not been moved for a long time, slowly and orderly
awakening past memories.
A hundred years ago, sleeping, a thousand years ago, ten thousand years ago, ten thousand
years ago
Ao Su lowered his eyes, and the century long war that caused the Huanyuan Continent to
split in two seemed to have brought the Heavenly Dao of this world to a standstill.
In this great war, the arrogant and powerful dragon challenged all the great powers in the
cultivation world and the cunning and shameless Heavenly Dao, causing a great change in
heaven and earth. In the end, countless deaths and injuries occurred, and the Heavenly
Dao's vitality was greatly damaged. The few Heavenly Dao lackeys who survived by chance
were fortunate enough to soar.
Only the dragon, Ao Su, was taken advantage of by the cunning dragon slayer, who set up a
formation to trap him in the endless abyss while his vitality was severely injured and
briefly suppressed by the Heavenly Dao.
The Endless Abyss Prison Dragon Land is known as the Dragon Valley by the Dragon
Slayer.
The dragon's eyes suddenly froze, and after being imprisoned by the formation, he
summoned, nurtured, and nurtured with the dragon's blood in his heart
The breeding method of the dragon race is different from that of humans and other races.
Whether it is a male or female dragon, if there is no companion, it can cultivate and breed
offspring on its own. However, few dragons will sacrifice their heart and blood to
reproduce offspring.
Ao Su's heartfelt blood
The dragon's tail curled up and rolled the dragon's egg in front of him. The dragon's face
was tentative and clumsily touched the dragon's egg. In exchange, the egg rubbed back
happily.
Egg didn't mind the hard and piercing scales on the dragon's face, affectionately rolling
back and forth to rub against it. It was extremely happy, and the bubbles popped up more
diligently, popping up in a long string.
Suddenly, a deafening low laughter erupted from the valley and water pool, carrying a
terrifying pressure. Several disciples guarding the exit of the Dragon Valley cliff were
bleeding from their seven orifices and spitting blood from their mouths. They turned pale
in fear and trembled as they said, "The dragon is awake. The dragon is awake, go and
inform the leader!"
Due to the presence of a formation in the Evil Dragon Valley, the Communication Stone in
this area was of no use. Soon, a disciple reacted and wiped the blood from his nose, eyes,
and mouth. He even forgot to fly and ran out like shaking his legs.
Even though they knew that the dragon had been imprisoned by the formation, they still
harbored fear.
The Dragon Slaying Festival is approaching, and all major sects have already gathered their
manpower to station in the city outside the valley.
For many years, major sects have been in constant filth, competing for resources and
comparing their ancestors and disciples. Water and fire are incompatible, but even so,
dragon slaying is the ancestral teachings passed down by our ancestors and their mission.
Therefore, major sects put aside their prejudices and give their all.
Most sects only leave a small number of people to guard the mountain gate, and the large
army comes to participate in the Dragon Slaying Conference. Those disciples who go out for
training will also return to the sect early and return to the team.
There is an unwritten rule in the cultivation world that during the Dragon Slaying Festival,
no one or any sect is allowed to attack other sects, and no grudges can be formed.
Everything can only be done after the Dragon Slaying is over.
The one guarding the valley this time is a disciple from the five major sects. The unlucky
disciple who was injured by the dragon's laughter and came back with blood on his face is
actually an inner disciple of Taoism.
He described in a trembling voice, "Suddenly, suddenly came the laughter of the dragon. Is
the leader... is he...?" I don't know what came to mind. The unlucky disciple, with blood
stains on his face, showed a frightened look and rolled his eyes before falling to the ground.
Everyone present and the leader said, "..."
An elder approached to examine, unable to help but laugh and cry, and said, "My mind has
been damaged. I need to use the Spirit Nourishing Pill for a few days."
The implication is that I was scared unconscious.
Everyone was unable to laugh or cry.
But when it comes to the past dragon slaying conventions, the evil dragon never made a
sound, and everyone thought it was due to the formation. But this time, it suddenly woke
up early and let out inexplicable laughter, for what?
Although the unlucky disciple was a bit timid, what he said was not unreasonable. Is there
something unexpected that led to this?
After discussing for half a day, several elders in charge decided to set off early to the
Dragon Valley and stationed directly outside the valley. As soon as the formation opened,
they used their means to test the dragon inside.
To prevent any unforeseen circumstances, the leader immediately issued a notice to his
disciples to gather in the Dragon Valley!
 Chapter 171 – Dragon Dad (2)

Still deep in the pool of Dragon Valley——

A huge black dragon was staring at a golden egg with colorful bubbles. The scene lasted for
a long time, until there was movement outside the valley. Ao Sulong's ears moved slightly,
and after a moment of contemplation, he understood something.
A hint of disdain flashed in the eyes of the dragon. These foolish human cultivators always
thought themselves righteous, little did they know that in the eyes of the dragon, they were
like lowly ants, and in the eyes of the elephant, ants were still insignificant, let alone in the
eyes of the dragon?
The grand attacks were also like tickling, although they were not painful or itchy, they were
really annoying.
Expecting that these humans had thought more this time, they hurriedly rushed over. Ao Su
hummed a breath from his nose, but accidentally blew away the small golden egg in front of
him, drifting several meters out.
Ao Su: "..."
Fortunately, the golden egg was sticky and obedient. After being blown away, it
spontaneously used its sucking energy to swim towards the dragon again.
Ao Su seemed to hear the wheezing and wheezing of milk.
He paused, couldn't help but want to laugh, and then thought about the foolish human
cultivators outside, so he gave up.
It's not that I'm afraid of them, but rather that the dragon is too lazy to entangle with ants.
Why not study this golden egg cub with that time.
Ao Su pondered in his heart, perhaps because he had slept for a long time, his laughter
became very low. The Dragon Valley was too boring, with a dangerous environment and no
grass growing within a radius of ten thousand miles. Not to mention monsters, there were
no ordinary and ignorant small animals. Dragons, because they had no fun to play with,
became easily amused by a clumsy little egg cub, which was not surprising.
The next second, the ferocious, majestic and powerful black dragon transformed into a tall
and handsome man. He had long black hair and ankles, floating in the middle of the water.
He was casually draped in a golden robe, as if he were a fallen ancient god, majestic and
cold, dangerous and dazzling.
He walked in the water as freely as on land, stepping barefoot across the pond. He held a
golden egg with a brush of his sleeve in his big palm, and he chuckled lightly, causing the
egg to happily rub back and forth in response.
The black chain trapped his legs, with the other end passing through his chest and rooted in
the pool wall. His range of movement was limited, but Ao Su couldn't see any discomfort.
He simply lay back in the middle of the water, with the golden egg rolling back and forth on
his chest, as if comforting.
Knowing that Egg couldn't see what was happening outside and couldn't determine his
current situation, everything could have come from his close relationship with his father in
his bloodline. The black haired man still couldn't help but curl his lips.
He had never been so relaxed and happy for a long time, to the point where bubbles were
popping up all over his body, just like golden eggs. The only difference was that the bubbles
next to him were golden, while the eggs were colored.
Another day has passed.
The Dragon Slaying Conference has finally arrived. The sky has just brightened, and the sun
rises in the east. The faint sunlight shines on the valley, causing a huge roar in the depths of
the abyss. Many sect leaders stand on the cliff with solemn expressions, gazing at the valley
from afar.
When the roar reached the third sound, their expressions changed.
Formation activated!
A sharp bird cry sounded, originally the mount they had ridden on. The Wuying Bird was
affected by the outward spread of dragon power after the formation was activated, and
screamed in fear as it flew wildly.
The disciple in charge of guarding the birds and beasts was busy blowing the whistle,
summoning the Wuying bird and sending it out of the valley.
Even some disciples with some cultivation skills cannot withstand the immense dragon
power, and they need to exert their spiritual power to stand firm, not to mention the bird
that can only fly without cultivation.
The Wuying Bird is a type of bird and beast that flies quickly and has extremely low
strength. It is commonly used as a mount in the cultivation world. The reason why it is
called Wuying Bird is because it is different from ordinary birds. They do not like to make
sounds, even when summoned by their master, they do not like to call. It can be imagined
how much influence the giant dragon has on the beasts present.
A young disciple couldn't help but mutter to his senior brother beside him, "It's truly
worthy of imprisoning an evil dragon that cannot be killed for thousands of years. Master
didn't deceive us. The evil dragon is really powerful and terrifying!"
"In the past, when the formation sealed off the evil dragons within the formation, it also
sealed off the dragon's aura, allowing us to defend outside the valley."
"Now, the once in a century formation is open to the public. Although it has no impact on
the dragon, it is still firmly imprisoned. However, while the formation is open to the public,
the dragon's aura and pressure spread out without reservation. Shizu is right. If there is no
cultivation, it is seeking death. Even if it is not injured by the dragon's dog legs, it will still
be crushed by the dragon's power."
"Not to mention..." The older disciple raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the
elders in front of him, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.
It is said that the evil dragon committed heinous crimes, but no one told them what
happened in that great war thousands of years ago, and the elders always kept silent about
it.
Over time, the younger generation of cultivators, although instilled with the concept of evil
dragons from a young age and shouting to slay dragons, do not know where the evil
dragons lie?
Within ten breaths after the formation was activated, the cultivators and elders shouted
loudly, like injecting spiritual power into the low valley formation, constantly attacking the
inside with various strange moves.
The evil dragon is imprisoned in the low valley formation, and only needs to attack inward
to cause damage, thereby weakening its strength.
As expected, the first wave of attacks was hindered.
In the depths of the valley came a shout of harmony, "Foolish cultivators, suffer to death!"
"Protect Your Excellency Long Zun, protect Your Excellency Long Zun!!"
"Ah, Goddess Ulari, please bless us and rescue Your Excellency Dragon Lord!"
A series of shouts and reprimands came from the depths of the valley.
Everyone gathered their spiritual power until their eyes were focused and looked down.
The valley was covered in darkness, with humans of all races including blonde hair, blue
eyes, black hair, and black eyes. There were also elves with transparent wings, lightweight
figures, exquisite faces, and sharp ears. There were also elegant and handsome vampires,
dwarves holding axes, and witches hiding in the darkness wearing black hoods
Countless tribes of the magical continent have long gathered in the valley to defend their
esteemed Lord Dragon.
Led by several church bishops, saints, sons, and leaders such as clan chiefs, they stood at
the forefront and erected a colorful protective net, firmly protecting the cave and water
pool where the dragon was imprisoned in the deep valley behind them.
Several cultivators exchanged glances in surprise.
So many people have come to the Magic Continent this year?
This is probably the largest battle they have ever seen between people from the magical
continent.
After the two continents of the East and West were separated, they were separated by a sky
ditch and sea, and there were many dangers between them. Therefore, the communication
between the two continents was not frequent, because it was difficult to overcome these
obstacles and reach the other continent, which was extremely dangerous.
Nevertheless, the once every hundred years Dragon Slaying Conference's Magic Continent
still persistently sends people to come, but due to limited communication conditions, there
are not many who successfully cross the Tian Gou Heng Hai every year and come to the
cultivation continent. Only the most elite people can be sent over.
But this time, at a rough glance, these leaders estimated a number in their hearts. These
people are not much less than their own, are they the people of the entire magical continent
pouring out?
In the past, even when they came, they would confront them head-on, obviously climbing
straight to the bottom, because the dragon's oppression was not only aimed at them, even
its followers would be injured by the oppression, and the closer they got, the more
dangerous it became.
What kind of upheaval happened that caused the people of the Magic Continent to be so
abnormal?
The Taoist leader thought of the unusual early awakening of the evil dragon and its
inexplicable laughter that shook and injured its disciples. Is there any connection between
this?
He pondered for a moment in his heart and said in a uplifted voice, "People of the Magic
Continent, we have no intention of going to war with you. Please retreat quickly. After I slay
this evil dragon, raise your glass and invite everyone to have a few sips of spirit wine!"
In response to him were a few loud and quiet screams, as well as a crisp and sharp attack.
The head of the vampire tribe, a handsome and elegant man in a tailcoat, shook his hand
and threw countless black bats flying towards them, instantly overwhelmed by the
overwhelming darkness of the bats.
The Lady of Light and the Son of Light chanted a spell to bless the bats, preventing them
from being attacked by the monks. They went forward and stung them, leaving them
covered in bumps and with holes on their heads and faces.
Even after biting the little bats, they didn't want to fight anymore. They secretly took a few
sips of the delicious blood of the cultivators and quickly evacuated. They completed the
entire set of actions in just a few breaths. A protective spell was just finished, and the halo
dissipated around the bats.
The valley was filled with cheers of victory.
"Oh my god, this must be His Majesty the Dragon Lord protecting us!"
Hahaha, foolish cultivator, how does it feel to be bitten by a bat? To be honest, even I dare
not easily oppose the vampire clan. They can instantly raise a large number of descendants,
relying only on a first embrace and a drop of blood. It's as easy as it can be, especially the
clan leader Amo. Oh my goodness, he must have been secretly tricked by the goddess Ulari.
This guy doesn't need blood or first embrace, and can summon countless descendants "This
is a devil like guy!"
A cultivator who was bitten off and lost a few drops of blood said, "..."
Even though they have been dealing with people from the Magic Continent for so many
years, they still have no choice but to use the attack methods of the various tribes of the
Magic Continent, unable to understand the tricks behind them.
The pressure and spiritual power of the cultivators seemed to be separated by a layer. The
light church that could be defended by chanting spells and the various ethnic demonic ways
with various means were so effective that the cultivators could spit blood.
But the monks are able to occupy half of the continent and stand firm, which is not without
their outstanding skills. The methods of the monks are also unfathomable, whether it is
spells or attacks emitted through spiritual artifacts, they are enough to make these people
drink a pot.
So, the two waves of people from the depths of the valley and the cliffs immediately
intertwined and engaged in various tricks. This was a big scoundrel, no matter how much
cultivation he had, whether he was a master or a novice, he used all means to join his own
camp on the battlefield.
The attack battle between the cultivators and various tribes in the magical continent is
undoubtedly huge, with sounds echoing through the heavens and earth. The valley is
constantly oscillating, and if it weren't for the support of the formation, the valley would
have been flattened long ago.
How could Ao Su not feel such a big commotion as the entire cave and water pool were
swaying?
Golden Egg seemed to be a bit scared. It nestled in Ao Su's arms, causing the boss to thrust
his milk into his robe. Ao Su couldn't help but cry and laugh, and his face slightly stiffened.
He reached inside and pulled it out, then pointed his index finger on the eggshell and said
solemnly, "Egg cub, in the name of the Divine Dragon Clan, I tell you that as a dragon with
the most noble bloodline in the world, you need to remember one thing: you have the
courage and dignity to be fearless and fearless. You must know that no one can defeat you."
"Especially my Ao Su's cub, you can't be cowardly!"
After speaking, Long muttered to himself, "How could it be his cub, so timid?"?
 Chapter 172 – Dragon Dad (3)

The battle inside and outside the valley is still ongoing, with both sides turning red eyed
and vowing to behead each other and rest in the Dragon Valley.
One sound after another, one after another, the aftermath of the attack caused a huge ripple
in the water pool inside the cave. The golden egg in his palm trembled slightly, and the man
finally lowered his face.
He held the small golden egg, which was pleasantly rubbing against his palm, in his arms
and let out a cold snort.
So the crowd, who were fighting happily, paused uncontrollably while using their moves.
Those with high cultivation even took a step back, while those with low cultivation were
directly shocked by the incoming dragon's power, causing their seven orifices to bleed and
trembling on the ground. This cold hum is more like a pot of boiling Congee falling into a
boulder, splashing water and overturning the steamer Congee.
Several leaders trembled with fear and retreated to their own positions. At the same time,
they jointly erected a huge barrier, surrounding all the disciples. If they did not take action
again, those disciples who were suppressed by the dragon's power would probably lose
their lives.
Once upon a time, these leaders had all heard of how even the awe inspiring Heavenly Dao
dared to confront and kill the evil dragon while receiving the inheritance of the sect. In that
great war thousands of years ago, the cultivation world lost countless great powers, and the
only few surviving and successfully ascending masters left their ancestral teachings. They
must not confront the evil dragon head-on, especially when he is angry, otherwise the
consequences would be unimaginable, even if there is a formation to suppress the evil
dragon, These leaders dare not gamble their disciples on the future of the cultivation world.
Ten thousand years ago, so many great powers of Mahayana had no choice but him, let
alone them?
Unlike the fearful reactions of the cultivators, the various tribes in the magical continent
had a joyful and solemn expression. They knelt down and kowtowed to the towering cave
in the valley.
After the ritualistic prayer, the leader of this operation, Archbishop Aslow of the Bright
Church in Red, said, "Your Excellency, Your devout followers have come to pick you up
from the magical continent."
Yinyin was transmitted through magical sound waves into the depths of the cave and water
pool. Ao Su had already transformed into a dragon and returned to his original form. His
dragon eyes were slightly raised, and he heard the person continue to say, "It is because of
you that all the people of the magical continent were able to survive..."
Black Dragon frowns and ponders, the magical continent
The inconspicuous little things thrown into the depths of Shi Hai's memory were once
again flipped open, and the dragon searched inside for a long time before finally
remembering——
Ten thousand years ago, the various tribes in the magical continent were excluded by
cultivators as foreign races and became the ones killed by the demon realm. However, that
great war divided the continent in half, and these excluded tribes were able to survive and
move to the magical continent for rest and recuperation. Today, they have developed to a
scale and strength similar to that of the Eastern cultivation continent.
Ao Su remembered that he had rescued a group of small reptiles on the eve of the war, as if
they were the ancestors of those people who were now calling outside?
Retrieving his divine sense, Ao Su played with the bare eggshells of his cubs. No one knew
that the evil dragon imprisoned in the formation had actually poked out his divine sense
and played around. They only felt a chill on their bodies, and after a while, this feeling
disappeared.
No one thinks about the dragon's body. In their eyes, this imprisoned dragon formation is
so domineering that it must firmly trap the body and divine sense of the evil dragon. How
could they expect the dragon's divine sense to come and go freely?
Magical tribal chiefs and the leaders of the three major churches exchanged a glance and
quietly withdrew some of their troops into the cave.
They came with a mission this time. Even if they cannot rescue Lord Long, they must
welcome his descendants, the esteemed little master, back to the magical continent.
At this point, the cultivators had already retreated to the cliff, and several leaders and
elders were still struggling to support the wall barrier to protect all their disciples.
However, under the pressure of the Dragon Lord, they dared not explore their divine
senses. The magical tribes were not afraid of being discovered, so they boldly divided a
group of elite people and horses to plunder into the cave.
There are no other twists and turns inside the cave, and the person who set up the
formation did not set up any mechanism to control the strength of the formation, because
even if someone could pass, they could not rescue the dragon.
A group of people used all sorts of strange moves, and at the fastest speed in their lives,
they headed deep into the water. Finally, they heard the sound of water, and their eyes lit
up. They arrived!
It has been passed down from our ancestors that Lord Long only heard the sound of water
in the deep pool of the Evil Dragon Valley, and they understood their destination.
This is a cold pool, and ordinary people may feel stiff from the cold when entering. It can
take a few days to rest and dispel the cold, or even damage the foundation. For dragons,
whether it is a cold pool or not, as long as they are in the water, they cannot do anything to
them.
Everyone saw a small dragon tail emerge from the pool, with black and dazzling scales
shining faintly, cold and dangerous. However, for believers, it would only make them more
intoxicated by the power of the dragon.
"Ah, Lord Long, even a tail is so powerful and charming, I am intoxicated by it!" One of the
believers, the godson of the Dark Church, lowered his noble head and looked at the tail with
fascination.
Suddenly, with a flick of the dragon's tail, the pool water was thrown out several tens of
meters, and the cold pool water poured over everyone. They suddenly woke up from their
daze and then involuntarily shivered.
Damn it! How could they look at Lord Long with such rude eyes?
The believers lowered their heads and looked at the floor, even afraid to clean the water
stains on their bodies, allowing the cold to seep into their clothes.
"Your Excellency Long Zun."
The people knelt down towards the pool.
One of the three major churches, the Elder of the Free Church, exclaimed excitedly, "Your
Excellency Long Zun, we are here to save you."
No, this is just a joke. Everyone knows they can't save Lord Long. This damn formation is
too difficult to deal with. If they can easily save Lord Long, then why bother with the
cultivators for thousands of years? They have to fight every hundred years.
As a matter of routine, the main point is that——
The elder burst into tears of joy and said, "Your Excellency Dragon Lord, you probably
don't know that you have descendants!"
"The wizard is divining for you, and the goddess Ulari has instructed that you have a noble
bloodline. On this trip, we will rescue the little master and bring him back to the magical
continent to protect him from growing up. Your Excellency, Dragon Lord, rest assured that
all your devout believers in the magical continent will do their best to protect him from
growing up safely!"
The elder's face was full of intoxication, and his mind didn't know where he had flown. He
continued, "He will bathe in the washing of love from the God of Light, the God of Darkness,
the God of Freedom, and the Goddess of Ulari. He will grow up healthy and happy to
become the most esteemed Dragon Lord!"
"You..."
"Shut up."
An impatient soft growl interrupted his excited chatter.
With the restrained dragon's power that still made people hesitant to resist, the deep and
majestic dragon voice said, "Ulari? Did that little loach successfully soar?"
Long remembered the black and skinny little girl from back then, who unfortunately got
involved in a big war and was despised by him for being clumsy and easily thrown out by
him to survive.
The people of the Magic Continent: "..."
Oh... that's a great goddess! But... Lord Long said that if it's a small loach, it's just a small
loach... Who would make the goddess also a follower of Lord Long.
The dragon breathed a sigh of relief, his divine sense fixed on the reptiles, and said, "My
bloodline, why do outsiders need to raise it?"
The pressure on everyone suddenly increased.
Although the dragon's tone is light, there is no doubt that the dignity of the dragon does not
allow him to hand over his own offspring to others for raising. The offspring are his own,
how can others raise them? This is an insult to the dragon!
The black dragon suddenly leaped out of the water and caused huge waves. The blue pond
water turned into a backdrop, and the white mist of cold air rose and fell behind him,
stunning everyone's eyes.
The believers only realized it at this moment, feeling extremely frustrated. They heard that
the esteemed Lord Long was extremely arrogant. How could he easily hand over the little
master to them?
In the eyes of the dragon, no one in this world breeds his cubs! Only below his knees.
Even at this moment, the huge black chain, the dragon rope that empowered the Heavenly
Way, pierced the dragon's body and trapped its tail, but no one could notice.
Because dragons are so powerful!
As soon as he appeared, the believers forgot about his embarrassment at this moment, with
only one thought in their minds. It turned out that this was the esteemed Dragon Lord, a
more charming, powerful, elegant, arrogant, and noble dragon than the dragon's tail!
The agile and massive body and elegant and noble scales captivated the hearts of believers.
After reacting, they lowered their heads to repent.
Long has always been arrogant and lazy to listen to them trembling and reciting annoying
prayers and confessions that he doesn't understand.
He lay sideways on the surface of the pond, floating as if on land, until when he looked up,
someone noticed the golden egg carefully rolled up in front of him by the dragon's tail.
He accidentally exclaimed in surprise, "Is it the little master?!"
The dragon glanced at him but did not react. The descendants of these little reptiles who
were rescued by him ten thousand years ago still have some vision and sufficient skills to
predict their offspring. Thinking about this, the dragon was a bit unhappy. Are his offspring
something they can freely predict?
Upon hearing this exclamation, which was related to the most important purpose of their
trip, everyone looked up and saw the small, cute, round golden egg nestled against the
dragon in colorful bubbles, spinning in circles.
Some people couldn't help but hold hands and exclaim in surprise, with the women in the
team reacting the most excitedly.
Their eyes lit up as they looked at the little golden egg. If it weren't for the black dragon
lying next to the egg, no one would have been able to control their bodies. They just wanted
to rush over, rush to the egg, pick up the little master, and kiss her cute little eggshell with
force to show their love.
After finally calming down, female believers realized that their previous thoughts were too
arrogant and took a step back with a guilty conscience. Oh my, what are they thinking?
Unexpectedly deluded of hugging the little master's egg and kissing him fiercely a few
times? What a sin!
The giant dragon snorted from its nasal cavity, turned around, and hid the golden egg
behind its huge body. Then, looking at the reptiles, it said, "Let's go back later."
When he spoke lightly, he remained silent.
The people understood something. Lord Long was unwilling to entrust their young master
to be raised by them. Some couldn't help but humbly think that they were not worthy of
raising their young master. They probably had to cultivate to the level of the goddess Ulari
to be worthy
Right now!
The cave suddenly shook again, and the loud sound of fighting rang out again. Someone
said, "Your Excellency, those foolish cultivators may have noticed that they don't have your
authority anymore, so their courage has increased again."
"Don't worry, we have a lot of people here this time, and there are still many people outside
the cave. We can protect you and the little master."
Suddenly, the face of the Bright Lady turned pale. She spat blood out of her mouth, twisted
her eyebrows in contemplation, and then her heart trembled. "No good, the bishops and
elders are trapped. Those monks must be using some cunning scheme!"
The Virgin has always been the closest one to the God of Light in the Church of Light, and
her contract staff is on the side of the leader. It is not surprising that she can sense
anything.
The people could no longer stay, so they hastily accused the dragon and rushed out of the
cave. There were also three elders from the three major churches who stayed in the cold
pool to personally guard the Lord Dragon and the young master.
I don't know what tricks the cultivators have played. It's not a big deal in the past, but the
young master has not yet hatched and is in the most vulnerable period. If there's anything,
it's good to be there to protect.
The noise outside grew louder and louder, and the cold pool water stirred restlessly,
creating waves that seemed to have passed for a long time.
Long enough to make the dragon almost fall asleep.
The three elders were about to cry, their old faces wrinkled and wrinkled. Long felt that it
hurt his eyes and didn't let the egg turn over from behind.
The elders had to take the courage to speak to Dragon Lord in order to divert their
attention.
When it comes to the damn Trapped Dragon Formation and the chains on the Dragon Lord,
they gritted their teeth in hatred and said, "This damn cunning and rude Dragon Slayer!"
The dragon grew tired of hearing these words and turned its head, facing them sideways.
As is well known, whether it is easy to crack the Trapped Dragon Formation or not, its
difficulty lies in the binding dragon rope that trapped the dragon.
The Earth Core Mysterious Iron Essence in the Upper Realm, which has been refined for
tens of thousands of years by several Mahayana period alchemists, is said to be formed by
binding the Dragon Rope. When it is refined by heavenly thunder, the Heavenly Dao
descends divine power. Therefore, it is almost impossible for the Binding Dragon Rope to
be cracked, even the Immortals in the Upper Realm cannot use it.
The dragon rope is trapped by the dragon, and the formation is based on the dragon as the
eye of the formation, constantly growing and interlocking. It can be said that if the dragon
rope cannot be broken, this formation is unsolvable.
After figuring it out, the three elders squatted on the edge of the cold pool and secretly
sighed, wondering if they could save Lord Long Zun in their lifetime.
This idea is probably very difficult! Before ascending, Goddess Ulari tried every possible
way to save Lord Long Zun, but without exception, they all failed.
The battle outside the cave became increasingly intense and soon spread to the inside. It
was probably because the cultivators had really used some means that they couldn't resist,
and attacks began to fall into the formation.
The water pool continuously generated huge waves, and the temperature inside the cave
almost reached freezing point.
The three elders shook their short and chubby bodies, frantically chanting spells to stop
those attacks.
"Oh, this damn cultivator! I'm going out to fight them to the death!"
The three elders looked comical as they were flustered and jumping in anger, and Long
Jinjin looked at them with interest.
I don't know which elder exclaimed anxiously, "Your Excellency Dragon Lord, hurry up and
take the young master to Tan Di. We will protect you and the young master!"
Are dragons the kind of people who are so cowardly as to hide and be protected? Not to
mention those attacks that landed on him like tickling, even attacks, he was not afraid!
Now that the formation is activated, besides being physically restricted and unable to go
out, the dragon's divine sense and dragon power can go out and crush those small reptiles
at any time. The difference is that the dragon is willing or unwilling to create this evil.
The cultivators still have too little understanding of dragons.
The attack of a fish that missed the net fell on the dragon, and its scales were slightly
charred. The dragon frowned impatiently and was about to throw a tantrum and crush
someone.
At this moment, the external battle is at its most intense and intense, and the people of the
Magic Continent are almost unable to sustain themselves——
The little golden egg, which had been tightly guarded by the dragon, suddenly emitted a
huge golden light. The towering golden light even pierced through the cave and burst into
the sky, casting a colorful glow in the sky. Everyone felt as if they were whispering the
sound of ancient dragon chants in their ears.
Mighty and compassionate.
Shocking!
 Chapter 173 – Dragon Dad (4)

This seems to come from the ancient ancestral dragon's chanting of blessings, which is
uplifting.
Without further ado, a spontaneous image emerged in everyone's minds, with a majestic
dragon hidden in the mist hovering around a small golden egg in mid air. The murmurs in
their ears seemed increasingly clear, piercing into their hearts.
This scene is unforgettable for everyone present in their lifetime. They instinctively
stopped attacking and protecting, allowing the opponent's attack that was too late to
retract to fall on them.
The disciples opened their mouths wide and widened their eyes, looking up at the sky.
Even the knowledgeable elders of the sect were stunned by this sudden change and stood
still on the spot.
In theory, cultivators are no better than mortals. Since they entered the path of cultivation,
they have been cultivating their minds and bodies, not eating grains to clear their minds
and desires. It is rare for them to show their emotions like mortals. However, at this
moment, no one present can control their emotions, and even unconsciously show a
stunned expression.
There was a moment of silence both inside and outside the valley, with only the faint sound
of dragons singing.
The Taoist leader opened his mouth and murmured, "Dragon, dragon, ancestral dragon...?"
The leader disciple, who was unaware of his intentions, exclaimed in surprise, "Master, did
the evil dragon break free from the formation?!!"
Upon hearing this, the other disciples instinctively took a step back and showed a
frightened expression. Even though they didn't know the cause of the great war thousands
of years ago, they knew one thing: even if our ancestors had to fight ten or twenty more
during the Mahayana period, it wouldn't be enough for that dragon to fight. Aren't they
standing here to bring food to the dragon?
After finally inviting the artifact left by the Dragon Slaying Master, the leaders and elders
worked together to launch a heavy blow to the magical world's little ones, adding bricks
and tiles to the cause of eliminating dragons. Now that the little ones in the magical world
have not been eliminated or even reached the dragon's place, the dragon is about to
awaken and break free from the formation?
This perception quickly caused panic. As the disciples were about to panic, several leaders
quickly reacted and shook their heads, saying, "No, if the formation breaks through this
valley, there will definitely be no survivors. Now that the valley is fine, it can be seen that
the evil dragon has not broken free from the formation."
"Master, is this...?"
Several leaders exchanged a glance and saw the uncertainty in each other's eyes. It was
obvious that they had thought of going somewhere and shared the same understanding.
"Since ancient times, gold has been precious, and dragons have been auspicious. This
scene... seems like there is a treasure that never appears for thousands of years, or..."
Or something, they didn't say, instinctively unwilling to believe that the probability was
extremely low.
According to records, a unique and privileged divine beast that did not emerge from the
world was also accompanied by a vision when it was born.
And those who can emit astonishing golden beams at the same time, as well as those who
are suspected to come from the blessings of the ancestral dragon, only those with the
purest bloodline in the dragon clan who are recognized by the ancestral dragon receive this
treatment when their descendants are born.
The Taoist leader remembered that there was a similar event recorded in the thick history
of the mainland that was recorded in the sect.
He instinctively looked towards the cave, and it was rumored that hundreds of thousands
of years ago, when the evil dragon inside the cave was born, the same scene occurred. At
that time, the dragon clan was overjoyed, and the elders of the clan subsequently appointed
the evil dragon as the next leader of the dragon clan, but no one refuted it.
Even in the Dragon Clan, there are very few who can receive recognition from their
ancestors and receive blessings upon birth, and for hundreds of thousands of years, only
that evil dragon has been able to do so.
It has been proven that Zulong's gaze was not wrong. This evil dragon is powerful and has
caused them too much trouble for the Heavenly Way. No one can do anything for him.
In the Dragon Clan, there is a secret that is not passed down. It is said that the dragon that
can be recognized by the Ancestral Dragon will not be recognized for thousands of years.
However, every dragon cub recognized and blessed by the Ancestral Dragon will be the
most prestigious dragon in the Dragon Clan. Whether it is the elder or the current clan
leader, they must show respect to him and regard him as their master.
In the Dragon Clan, and even among the major Divine Beast Clans, their status is not solely
determined by their strength. Often, their status is determined by the purity of their
bloodline. The purer their bloodline, the more noble it is, which can also have an impact on
those whose bloodline level is lower than their own and suppress their bloodline to a
certain extent.
This is a cruel innate rule in most mythical animal races.
According to the incomplete history of mythical beasts in the mainland, the benefits gained
by a dragon who is eligible to receive the love and blessings of its ancestors are enormous.
At birth, the ancestral dragon bestowing blessings is equivalent to inheriting. What can
awaken depends on the luck of the blessed dragon offspring (according to unofficial
records, it may actually be determined by the personality traits of the dragon offspring),
and the evil dragon Ao Su is used as an example. No one knows what Ao Su awakened, but
what can be certain is that it must be related to his powerful and evil strength.
It is precisely because there are too few dragons that can receive recognition and blessings
from the ancestral dragons that the elders present have not seen them for so long. They
have only occasionally reviewed similar records in ancient books, and in addition, there is
only one dragon in this world, the evil dragon Aosu. How could there be any extra dragons?
Because these probabilities are too low, almost impossible, the probability of the sum of
several conditions is even smaller, and they dare not think in that direction.
After much thought, they tend to lean more towards what means the dragon has used, after
all, the strength of the dragon is immeasurable, and any one of them has only heard of its
reputation and has never fought against it.
At this moment, the cave and water pool are silent and silent——
The three elders widened their eyes like wooden figures, maintaining their flustered
appearance when resisting attacks earlier, which was truly comical.
But they can't care anymore, who would have thought?
Who would have thought that their little master, who was determined to bring back and
raise him, would appear in such an amazing way at such a time.
The golden egg floated in mid air in the middle of the pool, and as the golden aperture
grew, the dragon's chant became faster and faster. The three elders were not sure why, so
they looked a bit anxious. After realizing this, their chubby body lay on the pool and
anxiously asked, "Your Excellency, what's going on? This transfer won't make the young
master dizzy?"
The elders imagined being thrown into mid air at a speed that they couldn't even see with
the naked eye, and they were sure to lose half of their lives. They clasped their hands and
prayed, "Heaven, the goddess of Ulari blesses the young master to be born smoothly..."
Even the surprise of the young master about to break through his shell was suppressed.
They never dreamed that the birth of the young master would cause such a big battle. Now,
the safety of the young master is worrying!
Those stinky cultivators outside must have seen it, and they must have rushed in to
investigate. At that time, the existence of the young master cannot be concealed. With the
attitude of those cultivators treating Lord Dragon as a dragon and wishing to eliminate it
quickly, if they see the descendants of the dragon in their eyes
Almost without much thought, one can know the consequences. This is the stronghold of
the cultivators, can they keep their little master?
Different from the concerns of the three elders, the black dragon stared closely at the egg
cub throughout the entire journey, without even moving its eyelids.
Ao Su, who had the same experience, was very clear in his heart that his offspring should be
receiving the blessings and inheritance of the ancestral dragon.
Although the battle was bigger, the approach was different.
But... it's truly his cub!
The inheritance of the ancestral dragon is extremely extensive, with a long process and a
great test for the offspring. If they cannot withstand this inheritance, it is highly likely that
the offspring will be destroyed before they are born, and their consciousness will be
chaotic and dead in the shell.
Even if they can successfully break through their shells, they will become ignorant beasts.
The pride of dragons makes them unable to accept that their fellow race is a savage and
uncivilized beast. In the dragon race, this situation is often handled by directly strangling
their cubs after they are born.
Ao Su was very aware of the danger at this moment because he knew it very well. His
divine consciousness supported a strong and huge barrier, surrounding the entire water
pool and protecting the young.
Outside the cave.
Unlike the reactions of the cultivators, the people of the Magic Continent have fought until
now and have sacrificed artifacts due to the opponent's coldness. Most of them have been
injured to some extent and are in urgent need of survival.
Faced with the strange vision, compared to the uncertainty of the cultivators, the magical
crowd's spirit was uplifted, and they immediately felt that the wound was no longer
painful, and they could still breathe a few more breaths!
They first realized that perhaps the little master was about to be born!
This is the same as the result of the wizard's divination, it must be the little master!
The wizard, who was firmly protected in the middle of the team, lowered his head and
played with something, muttering words. After a while, he looked up and said, "Although
we are constrained by the conditions here and cannot predict the way the little master was
born, the goddess Ulari told me that there should be a change in the bloodline of Lord
Dragon. If nothing unexpected happens, I think it should be that the little master is being
born..."
Several leaders made a decisive decision and said, "Quickly retreat to the cave. We need to
guard next to the young master and wait for his birth."
"The foolish cultivators must have realized something was wrong. If they found out that
they were descendants of Lord Dragon, they would definitely eliminate them all!"
So, before the monks could react, many believers from the magical continent in the valley
had quickly moved into the cave and joined forces with several bishops to set up numerous
obstacles at the entrance. At this time, they needed to buy more time for the young master!
Until they reached the pool, the believers couldn't help but exclaim in surprise.
No amount of imagination can imagine the shock at this moment. The huge barrier securely
protects the pool, including the golden egg in the middle of the pool.
After the most rapid rotation, as the sound of dragon singing gradually faded, the golden
egg slowly stopped.
After a while, everyone saw that the Golden Egg was as clumsy as a probe and turned back
and forth, bit by bit with its head and tail, as if it had determined the direction. It jumped in
place and tried its best to move towards it——
Everyone's gaze shifted with the Golden Egg.
The golden egg bounced towards and towards the direction of Lord Long Zun.
It keeps the urge to breastfeed from falling directly into the water, but floats in the air,
bouncing and flying towards the direction of the dragon.
After a rapid drift, the egg fell into the dragon's arms with lightning speed.
At this moment, the dragon frowned and pondered. To his surprise, the inheritance process
of Egg Cub was extremely fast. He was ready to wait for the group of cultivators to come in
and fight against them, creating a new wave of killing. Unexpectedly, before the group of
cultivators came in, Egg Cub had already accepted the inheritance.
And——
He lowered his head to look at the egg cubs rubbing around in his arms, why haven't they
broken their shells yet?
My thoughts suddenly froze, only to hear a click, and the eggshell cracked.
Can everyone hear the moaning of milk and gas in a daze?
Like cheering?
Everyone present was stunned and stared at the golden egg without blinking.
At this moment, the monks who had overcome numerous obstacles finally arrived at the
water pool.
 Chapter 174 – Dragon Dad (5)

Everyone's attention was drawn to the egg that was about to... no, it was breaking its shell,
and they didn't notice anyone coming from behind.
As is well known, dragon eggshells are as hard as black iron. Watching the cracks in the
golden egg grow bigger and more, the believers were mesmerized and anxious, eager to
replace the young master and help him break the shell.
But at such times, only the dragon cub can rely on itself, and no one can replace it.
For a moment, there was only the cracking sound of eggshells inside the cave, as well as... a
barely audible moan.
Someone held their face and exclaimed in surprise, "Ah, the little master is so hardworking
to break through the shell that he truly deserves to be the descendant of Lord Dragon. He is
still working so hard in the egg, so strong and determined. Lord Dragon, I have a
premonition that the little master will definitely be the greatest and cutest dragon in the
world in the future!"
When Long Man casually lifted his eyes and glanced over, the person got stuck and added,
"Yes, he is the second greatest dragon in the world... um... um!"
Ao Su and everyone: "..."
Ao Su squinted his eyes as he watched the egg cub struggling to break its shell in his arms,
frowning and thinking that this egg cub was too clingy. Generally speaking, after accepting
the inheritance, it should break its shell immediately, and the egg cub had to fly into his
arms before it began to break its shell slowly.
This operation... really displeased Lord Long. His cubs were both timid and sticky, unlike
him. The great divine dragon clan should have been independent from the eggshell, so that
they could grow into powerful dragons in the future!
The dragon ignored the bubbling satisfaction and pleasure in its heart, and wholeheartedly
believed that after the egg cub was born, it must train him well, not be too clingy to its
father, and should learn to become an invincible iron blooded dragon!
Finally, under the gaze of everyone, with their breathless and focused attention, the golden
egg finally broke its shell!
With a click, the eggshell broke in half, and a round little dragon's head struggled to emerge
from the crack in the center of the egg. It wasn't until the eggshell completely rolled down
that the wet, chubby, golden little milk dragon's whole body was revealed.
It closed its eyes and its small appearance instantly captured the hearts of the believers.
The little milk dragon seemed unable to react and maintained a posture of trying to break
through its shell. The two short and fat claws at the front stretched hard towards both
sides, while the two claws at the back tried to stand straight, revealing its chubby little
belly.
A little dragon's head turned around in confusion, but unfortunately its eyes were covered
in egg liquid. The milk dragon instinctively rubbed its eyes with its chubby paws, licked its
paws, and smashed the egg liquid to eat.
After licking off the egg, Little Milk Dragon's eyes finally opened.
The iconic and unparalleled red and golden dragon eyes stunned everyone.
The round and clear dragon eyes were bewildered, and everyone was suddenly stunned. At
this moment, the female believers present could no longer control their excitement and
covered their mouths to prevent their screams, afraid of startling the newly born owner.
They stared brightly, not letting go of every move of the little milk dragon.
Xiaojin Longwei (milk) and Yan (cute)'s dragon eyes scanned the area as if they were
patrolling. Then, Xiaolong's nose twitched slightly and he accurately moved his little head
towards Ao Su.
The two dragons, one big and one small, silently gazed at each other for a moment before
flashing their father's half palm sized milk dragon with the same crimson golden eyes as his
father, shining with a glow of intimacy and dependence.
It lay on the chest of the dragon with four claws and climbed upwards.
The father of the little dragon cub, the black giant dragon, was too big for it. It struggled to
climb and finally climbed onto the dragon's face with the strength of its leader. Then, it
rolled and rolled on the dragon's face, sticking all over the dragon's body with egg liquid.
Ao Su: "..."
After thinking for a moment, the dragon rolled up its tail and prepared to teach its cubs
how to be human
But I heard a milky meow.
The newborn dragon cub seems to have not yet learned the language of the human world, it
can only meow instinctively.
The voice is so sweet and soft that it makes people intoxicated.
The believers were all intoxicated and wished they could scream out loud!
Ah, their little master is so cute and intoxicating!
The goddess Ulari must have foreseen the cuteness of the young master, that's why she
issued a decree to the wizard!
The three great gods and the goddess Ulari must have loved the little master very much,
just like them!
The believers were so excited that their faces turned red. If it weren't for fear that making a
sound would disturb the young master, they would have longed to howl in the sky!
"Oh God above, my esteemed little master. I wish I could do everything in the world that I
could or could not do for you. I am willing to be your everything, willing to be your servant,
and only hope to see you grow up!"
If one could hear the young master's milky little dragon voice calling out to themselves, the
believers with their eyes shining and stirring would think it's worth it even if they were
dead!
They held their hearts in both hands and dared not even blink their eyes, afraid of missing
out on the little master's every move, even if it was a meaningless smashing of their
mouths!
Once the little milk dragon turned its gaze towards them in confusion, someone would be
so excited that their face would turn red, wishing to immediately kneel in front of the little
master and ride it as a big horse!
The believer who spoke earlier thought to himself, I don't know if the little master is the
greatest dragon, but he must be the cutest dragon in the world!
This is something that Lord Long Zun can never compare to!
Definitely!
He secretly and boldly scrutinized the father of the young master with his eyes. The noble,
elegant, and powerful black dragon, the body of the great Dragon Lord Pavilion, was always
as large and agile, elegant and captivating, just like the statue of the Dragon City, so
majestic that people dared not look directly at it.
But so what?
The believers suddenly realized that compared to the cold and hard appearance of Lord
Long, they loved the soft and small lump of the little master even more. They loved it so
much!
Loved to the point where their fingertips tremble uncontrollably, believers swear that they
are willing to change their faith and serve the little master for this!
Little Milk Dragon didn't know that it had gained a large number of brain disabled fans just
a moment after birth, but it still kept moving non-stop.
Milk Dragon crawled down his father's face and returned to his broken shell, pulling on the
broken eggshell fragments around him and sucking the egg liquid off the eggshell.
This is undoubtedly a huge attraction for the newly hatched milk dragon. It is extremely
rare for it to overcome its instinct to not eat egg liquid and eggshells at the first time, but to
run to its father's face and have a close relationship with him.
After licking the egg mixture, Little Milk Dragon picked up the eggshell with his chubby
paws and nibbled on it. For a moment, there was only a crisp sound inside the hole, and
Little Milk Dragon was extremely intoxicated, taking one bite after another, clear and loud.
Some young believers and cultivators couldn't help but swallow their saliva. Is eggshell
really so delicious?
The people in the valley, whether they were monks or believers, had a tacit understanding
that they did not take action at the first time. Instead, they patiently waited for the little
milk dragon to gnaw on the eggshell, because they knew that this was important for the
little dragon cub. Only by eating their own eggshell completely can their strength be fully
replenished after birth.
When the last eggshell was left, the little milk dragon hesitated and stopped. It looked
around for a moment, under the attentive gaze of everyone looking at me,
Little Fat Milk Dragon decisively turned his head and climbed onto the dragon's face again
with a snort.
Ao Su: "..."
Two chubby claws held the eggshells and extended them to the dragon's mouth, moaning
several times. Seeing that the dragon had not yet opened its mouth, it became anxious. Ao
Su seemed to hear a milky voice coming from Shihai, "Daddy, Daddy, Daddy eat, eat..."
Ao Su raised an eyebrow in surprise. Normally, newborn babies do not know how to use
their own power, let alone how to communicate with others through the sea of knowledge.
But his... cubs
Eggshells are a great supplement for young cubs, but useless for ordinary people or adult
dragons. Moreover, as a great father of young cubs, dragons cannot compete with them for
food.
Ao Su's voice was deep: "Egg cub, you need to eat it to grow up healthy."
Little Milk Dragon tilted her head and looked at Black Dragon in confusion, as if wondering
why Dad didn't eat such delicious food?
Driven by instinct, even though the little dragon cub was willing to share their favorite food
with their beloved father, realizing that the dragon father did not want to eat it, the little
milk dragon still felt a little uncontrollable joy. It quickly let out a whimper and quickly
swallowed the eggshell twice in its mouth.
It seems like it's just a polite gift.
Ao Su: "..."
After Little Milk Dragon finished nibbling on all the eggshells, the cultivators breathed a
sigh of relief. Only then did a few masters remove the soundproof cover, fearing that their
disciples, who were young and inexperienced, would make a sound and scare Little Gold
Dragon. They quickly isolated their voices and only then did they make a sound.
The Taoist sect leader was extremely excited, his eyes shining as he looked at the small
golden dragon. The radiance in his eyes was no less than that of the people in the Magic
Continent, and the other sect elders and even disciples beside him were the same.
"The Heavenly Way is above us, and in our lifetime, we are truly waiting for a divine
dragon!"
They looked excitedly at the little milk dragon lying on the face of the giant dragon. The
small golden ball was so soft and cute, but one day it will grow into what is recorded in the
history of the mainland. It is majestic and beautiful, and it is the guardian saint of
humanity! Capable of guarding the air and tranquility of a continent.
For the sake of the Little Golden Dragon, the leaders were willing to temporarily turn their
swords into jade and silk, and with a soft tone, said to the Black Dragon, "Your Highness Ao
Su, the Golden Dragon is the guardian divine beast of our human race. We have the
responsibility and obligation to raise the Little Golden Dragon."
The implication is that they hope to take away Little Golden Dragon.
This is unexpected!
Even dragons never imagined the reactions of those dragon slaying cultivators.
The people in the Dragon and Magic Continent thought the same way. They believed that
after the little dragon cub was discovered, because it was a descendant of Ao Su, these
cultivators would definitely take advantage of the fire and kill them all. However, who
could have imagined that their reaction would surprise everyone.
No one could have expected that their excitement and joy were no less than those in the
magical continent, and they even requested to take the little dragon back to raise it.
But are dragon cubs that humble humans can take away?!
Ao Su didn't need to trace the reason. With a cold snort, the terrifying Dragon Breath Life
shook the cultivators up and fell on the rear cave wall. Both the leader and the novice
disciples were unable to avoid being attacked by the Dragon Breath, spitting blood from
their mouths and shaking their spirits.
The Taoist leader lay on the ground with a look of fear in his eyes. He had never faced the
dragon head-on before, and every hundred years of dragon slaying was more like a one-
sided attack, so he didn't know that he still had strength, let alone that the dragon's
strength had never regressed. With just a breath of dragon breath, he could shock and
injure them.
"Crazy!" Long snorted coldly.
Except for the little milk dragon who was still affectionately rubbing against his father
outside the situation, everyone in the cave was under immense pressure and couldn't help
but bend down, bend down his knees, and fall to the ground with a thud.
The evil dragon suddenly circled and flew, causing waves of splashes of water. For a
moment, the cold air in the cave overflowed, and some people's faces and bodies were
covered in ice mist, causing them to shiver involuntarily.
This cold air not only seeped into the human body, as if the soul had also been frozen. The
believers of the Magic Continent trembled and knelt to the ground, hating these damn
reckless and foolish cultivators in their hearts. If it weren't for their excessive anger
towards Lord Long, they wouldn't have been implicated!
Damn the cultivators, don't even think about what they have done to Lord Long for
thousands of years, how could they delude themselves into raising their young master?!!
They are despised by Lord Long for wanting to raise their young master, let alone these
damn cultivators?
At the same time, the believers also understand in their hearts that Lord Long must have
angered them. Who would have let them also delude to take away the young master and
raise him?
With Your Excellency Long Zun's arrogant personality, I'm afraid no one else in this world
is qualified to help him raise offspring.
Just as Ao Su was considering whether to crush the group of little reptiles to death in one
breath, the little milk dragon's four claws gently scratched his face and exhaled. Even
though the dragon didn't understand what this action meant, the little dragon cub's
consolation was too obvious, causing the dragon's movements to pause.
 Chapter 175 – Dragon Dad (6)

Black Dragon remained arrogant and cold as always, "My Ao Su cub will be raised on its
own. Why need outsiders? This time, if there is another time, please don't show mercy!"
Everyone trembled with fear, but when they heard the second half of the sentence, they
looked up in surprise.
This is really a big joke! Thousands of years ago, even the evil dragon who killed all over
the world without leaving any mercy, would still show mercy?
Everyone looked at the little milk dragon lying on the face of the evil dragon, breathing and
breathing. Suddenly, they realized that even the dragon, powerful and arrogant, could not
resist the clumsy and childish appeasement from its cubs.
They couldn't help but cast grateful glances at the cute little dragon cub, who surely didn't
know that its small gesture had saved countless people!
The believers silently recited in their hearts, "Great goddess Ulari, please allow your devout
believers to change their faith today..."
They decided not to change their trust in the little master anymore!
I hope Your Excellency Long Zun can understand that his followers have betrayed him
today and are preparing to bow their humble heads to their little master.
The negotiations between the cultivators and the dragon ultimately failed under the
absolute strength of the dragon. Due to the dragon's unreasonable and domineering style,
as well as the existence of the little golden dragon, they decided to withdraw from the
valley.
It has to be said that this is a failed but never disappointing dragon slaying event. Just
discovering the existence of the Little Golden Dragon is enough to make up for these
regrets, even if the evil dragon does not let them take away the prestigious Little Golden
Dragon.
The several elders of the sect had a good idea. With the pride of the dragon, since he did not
allow others to raise his cubs, he could never hand over the Little Golden Dragon to those
strange people in the magical continent. Of course, this includes them, including those
outside the dragon!
And the invincible and sturdy trapped dragon formation in the valley is where they rely.
Even if the dragon's strength exceeds their expectations, it is always trapped in the
formation and cannot leave the Dragon Valley. As long as he is here, the Little Golden
Dragon must also be here.
They nodded slightly towards the direction of the dragon, unsure if it was towards the evil
dragon or the shiny little chubby dragon. Their attitude of avoiding the evil dragon and
shouting and killing, as well as their almost devout attitude towards the little golden
dragon, were probably the former.
The monks reluctantly glanced at the little golden dragon lying on top of the evil dragon, as
if looking at the rare treasure that had fallen into the hands of a thief, regretful and
nostalgic.
The people in the magical continent couldn't help but rub their arms. The eyes of these
foolish cultivators were so itchy, they really wanted to fight again!
However, the esteemed dragons were all here, and they dared not act recklessly, allowing
the monks to exit the cave in an orderly manner.
Before leaving the valley, several leaders turned their heads again and instructed the
disciples of their respective sects to hold their hands at the entrance of the valley. They
then began to discuss the matter of raising Little Golden Dragon in the future.
It's okay if the evil dragon doesn't let them take away the little golden dragon. They can still
raise the little dragon cubs even if they bring supplies.
The Taoist leader stroked his beard and said, "I heard that the young divine dragon needs
to be fed with spiritual objects from heaven and earth, and its mouth is still picky. The evil
dragon is trapped here, so I believe it cannot be supplied. Therefore, I have decided that
our sect will give three thousand year fairy mushrooms, a basket of thousand year spirit
fruits, and five thousand yuan fruits that are harvested every five hundred years. In
addition, Elder Danfeng will refine some small dragon pills for the young divine dragon to
eat as snacks."
The head of the Sword Immortal Sect said, "Although our sect is poor, no one can be poor
without a dragon. I am willing to give half of the inventory of the Qizhen Pavilion in the
sect, and I will not be stingy with half of the precious spiritual fruits of the Qizhen Pavilion!
We have powerful sword cultivators, and after returning to our sect this time, we will not
let them take on some tasks."
The Beast Sect refused to be outdone: "Since ancient times, our Beast Sect has been as close
as one family to all the beasts, and even more so to the Little Divine Dragon. Among you
present, is there anyone better at raising beasts than our Beast Sect?"
Other leaders: "... So what are you preparing to offer to raise the Little Divine Dragon in
your sect?"
The disciples of the Beast Sect straightened their chests, and the leader looked proud and
said, "Have you ever heard that our Beast Sect specializes in planting immortal grass that is
loved by divine beasts as a snack for grinding teeth, as well as animal raising pills that are
loved by beasts? This is a secret that is not passed down in our sect, even the Dan Sect
cannot learn it!"
Danzong Leader: "..." Show off, then show off. Why bring them along?!
The five leaders chattered for a while, but eventually each left without hesitation. No
matter what, they would never compromise on raising the little dragon!
At the valley pool.
After the monks left, the people of the Magic Continent couldn't bear to leave and simply
sat by the water pool, staring at their little master like idiots.
The dragon stumbled upon it and snorted contemptuously. Aren't the foolish little crawlers
still thinking about his cubs?
A day later, several disciples dressed in Taoist blue cultivator uniforms, holding several
storage rings, came in trembling. First, they secretly glanced at the chubby little dragon
lying on Dragon Dad's stomach, with all four feet up in the air, and their eyes lit up. They
almost forgot the purpose of their trip and stood by the Tan like a piece of wood.
Suddenly feeling a chill in their spine, the black giant dragon Wei (evil) Yan (evil)'s gaze fell
on them. The three disciples, dressed in inner door costumes, were frightened and knelt on
the ground trembling with regret.
Even though this damn evil dragon was their enemy, they knelt down for him?!
The Heavenly Way is above, they have disgraced the sect! If the leader finds out, they will
definitely be punished for kneeling and missing the cliff face wall!
"Your Excellency Evil, Dragon, and Dragon Lord, the leader has ordered us to send food to
Her Highness the Little Divine Dragon..."
The disciple led by him stuttered and spoke with a worried expression on his face. It was
too difficult. Why is it so difficult to send some food to Her Highness Xiaolong!
In order to meet the cute little dragon, they fought fiercely with other martial brothers in
their sect to seize the opportunity to send food to Her Highness Milk Dragon. However,
when they arrived here, they were scared half of their lives and only wanted to disappear
on the spot under the malevolent gaze of the dragon!
The more the three disciples thought, the more afraid they became. Isn't this evil dragon
trying to eat them?
In a daze, there seemed to be a cheering sound of milk, and a little milk dragon flapped its
chubby little wings, struggling to fly towards them.
With a clatter, it landed on the pond and was caught by the dragon's tail.
The three disciples looked up, with stars in their eyes. The leader was really right. The evil
dragon was evil, and the little divine dragon was different. It was just. If it weren't for the
righteous divine beast sent by the Heavenly Way to protect them, how could it be so
beloved? At a glance, the disciples felt their hearts filled with strength, and even under the
evil gaze of the dragon, they dared to secretly straighten their backs.
Suddenly, the dragon lazily asked, "Oh? What else did that little reptile say?"
The three disciples were stunned and firmly refused to admit that their leader was just a
little crawler in the eyes of the evil dragon. They secretly denied it in their hearts and said,
"... The leader, the leader said that according to ancient records, the young stage of the
divine dragon requires feeding a large amount of natural materials and treasures in order
for Her Highness to grow up healthy..."
"Moreover, Your Highness's pure bloodline has been inherited by the Ancestral Dragon,
and the required strength is certainly only a little more. There are no such things in the
mountains and valleys, so..."
The dragon flicked its tail and threw the chubby little dragon onto its body. "Oh, so your
sect leader is worried that I am too poor to raise offspring?"
How dare disciples recognize me? Upon hearing these words, he was scared to death. This
evil and arrogant dragon is incredibly arrogant. How could he give others a chance to mock
him? Yesterday, the leader only mentioned that he wanted to take His Royal Highness Little
Milk Dragon back to recuperate, and almost died in the Evil Dragon Valley. If they admit it,
wouldn't it be my life to rest?
The three disciples shook their heads wildly and spoke their hearts out: "We, we just love
Her Highness Dragon too much, have no other meaning..."
The dragon was satisfied with this, but it was not a dragon that took advantage of the little
crawler for nothing. The arrogant and noble Long Ge did not allow him to do such a thing.
So, as the dragon clawed, a piece of ice emitting blue light fell in front of the three disciples.
They looked up without knowing why, and Long sneered, "I'll give you a discount."
The disciple tentatively reached out to grab the blue ice, and Long kindly reminded, "If you
don't want that hand, grab it."
The most magical thing was that when the three disciples walked out of the cave, the blue
ice drifted behind them like consciousness.
Disciples: "..."
The disciples who had witnessed the barrenness did not know what this blue transparent
ice block was, and only then did they know when they stood in front of the sect leader and
spoke back.
The leader looked excited and stared at the blue ice with a red light on his face, asking,
"Where did it come from?"
"This is Xuanbing, who has given birth to spiritual intelligence. How could Jingjing come
back with you?!"
It's not that the leader looks down on his own disciples, but it's actually that Xuanbing's
meticulousness is too rare, let alone becoming a refined and intelligent Xuanbing?
Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even those with extremely strong luck and heavenly
pride are rare to encounter.
I haven't heard of any sect in the cultivation world that has this. The only place where
Xuanbing is meticulously crafted is the Liuli Sea Secret Realm, which has been elevated
several levels due to the level of Xuanbing's meticulousness.
Every time the secret realm is opened, all major sects must send elite disciples to go, in
order for Xuanbing to be meticulous!
A mysterious ice half the size of a palm can be carefully crafted to create a cold pool. Let's
put it this way: if a piece of mysterious ice is carefully thrown into a pool of ordinary water,
the water in the pool will immediately turn into a mysterious ice cold water.
Soaking in the dark ice and cold water can refine a cultivator's bone and blood meridians,
which is much more effective than washing pills. Although the process may be a bit painful
and difficult, if you can persist, your strength will increase by several levels after leaving
the cold pool.
Cultivation has always been about cultivating oneself and then cultivating one's mind. The
body is like a container for cultivation. After the container is refined and expanded, and the
foundation is firmly established, it is self-evident that it benefits the path of cultivation in
the future. Some disciples with low potential can even raise the cultivation tablet as a
result, increasing the chances of breakthrough.
Therefore, various sects fought fiercely to seize the opportunity to enter the secret realm of
the Glass Sea, in order to send elite disciples to the Bubble Cold Pond and cultivate their
strength.
Now, with such a refined Xuanbing carefully following several disciples back to the sect, it
seems unrealistic no matter what. The leader's gaze at the three disciples was like that of a
foolish person who had lost his luck and was not discerning.
Three disciples: "...!"
They shuddered as they recounted what had happened in the Dragon Valley, unable to
believe it. "How could evil and evil dragons return gifts?"
The leader's face stiffened, and he immediately changed his face. He saluted with a
hammer! They're not giving gifts to the dragon, they're giving food to the little dragon,
food!
"..."
Three disciples left, and the loyal servant of Little Milk Dragon opened the storage ring for
the little master.
This opportunity was not easy to come by. After all the people in the magical continent who
refused to leave in the Dragon Valley broke their heads regardless of their status, the
Archbishop in Red won with his strength and only then received the opportunity to feed
the young master.
 Chapter 176 – Dragon Dad (7)

After the storage ring was opened, a pile of heavenly and earthly treasures fell on the
ground. The precious spiritual herbs and fruits, such as the Thousand Year Immortal
Ganoderma, Thousand Year Spiritual Fruit, and Hundred Year and Ten Thousand Yuan
Fruit, mixed together to form a strange fragrance. The huge spiritual energy rushed
towards me, which was refreshing.
The people of the magical continent are amazed that those foolish cultivators are so
generous?
Immediately, their hearts suddenly became alert and filled with regret. Those stinky Taoist
priests were not deliberately courting them because they wanted to compete with their
young masters, were they?
Unfortunately, they traveled through mountains and rivers to the Eastern Continent. As
they were here to fight and protect Lord Long and the young master, they did not carry any
rare treasures with them. The only thing they had on their storage ring was already offered
on the first day of the young master's birth. Now they can only watch the stinky Taoist
priests sacrifice their treasures in front of the young master!
Shameless! Shameless!
The little milk dragon was already eager to flap its wings around the pile of treasures on
the ground clumsily.
After the servant, the Cardinal in Red, poured out everything from the ring, it suddenly let
out a milky growl and pounced on it, greedily twitching its little nose on a pile of spiritual
fruits to sniff.
The believers were filled with regret and hatred towards the cultivator, but when they saw
the cute and greedy appearance of the young master, they disappeared without a trace, and
couldn't help but show a smile on their aunt's face.
Long looked coldly at it and wrote another note in his little notebook. Egg cubs are not only
timid and clingy, but also greedy. This is not enough. As a strong dragon, he should learn to
overcome all desires in order to be like his father, invincible!
After sniffing every spiritual fruit and grass, Little Panglong didn't hesitate to stretch out
his chubby paw and pull out a ten thousand year old fairy mushroom to hold and nibble on.
His small mouth nibbled on it at a slow pace, and in a few bites, he completely nibbled on a
fairy mushroom that was half the height of his dragon. Then, he moved his little dragon
paw towards other spiritual fruits.
First, the Immortal Ganoderma was eliminated, then the Spirit Fruit and the Ten Thousand
Yuan Fruit. In just a moment, the pile of small hills on the ground was completely destroyed
by the Little Fat Dragon, leaving only about twenty small bottles.
Everyone was stunned by the sight!
The young master seems to have a very good appetite
Believers began to calculate whether their possessions were enough to support their young
masters?
Although Lord Long does not allow them to take away the members of the small group for
upbringing, the actions of the stinky Taoist priests who send food have inspired them. It is
okay if they cannot retrieve the small master. They can smuggle things from the magical
continent to feed the small master.
Little Panglong seemed to be still not full. He grabbed a small bottle and sniffed it,
confirming that there was something delicious inside. He tried his best to reach out his
chubby paws to open the cork, but those paws were too short and clumsy, to the point
where he tried his best to milk but couldn't open the lid. Instead, he crushed the bottle into
pieces.
Believers: "..."
Ao Su: "..."
The believers forced a smile and quickly found an excuse for the little master. The little
master with the Dragon Lord bloodline must have hidden powerful energy in his body, and
he will definitely grow up to be an incredibly powerful dragon!
Since that's the case, it's not surprising to accidentally crush a small bottle or something.
It's all due to those stinky Taoist priests stuffing the bottle cap so tightly and doing nothing.
It's really insincere to use it as a gift just like this!
Ao Su's lips curled slightly, and he was very satisfied with it. His cub was so strong, and he
decided to make some giant stones in the future for him to pinch and hammer to exercise
his strength!
The little milk dragon was stunned, staring blankly at the powder on its paws.
"Uncle System, sound, sound... how powerful!"
The system lazily glanced at it and said, "You're a dragon now, little brat. Do you
understand that? It's the kind of dragon you've seen in the animation!"
Tuanzi suddenly turned into a dragon and didn't panic because she realized that Baba was
also a dragon, just like her!
She pulled out a green meatball from the powder in her paw, with a sweet grassy aroma
and some instinctual fragrance that dragons love. Tuanzi couldn't help but swallow her
saliva. She really wanted to eat this delicious looking sugar pill, but she held back.
Tuanzi suddenly remembered that she had eaten everything just now and didn't leave it for
her dad?!
This is simply unbelievable for Yinyin the Baba Control. "Uncle System, Yinyin has become
so greedy now, Yinyin is no longer a good child."
Tuanzi twitched his nose, and the system made the little cub's words so amusing that he
rolled back and forth in the system space. "Little cub, you're a dragon now, a dragon!"
"Uncle System, you're a scammer. Baba is also a dragon, but Dad doesn't eat anything."
After Tuanzi broke her shell, she hardly ever saw her dragon father eat anything. In her
understanding, perhaps dragons don't need to eat. A greedy child like her is really bad.
The small and chubby little dragon was holding the pill in a daze, as if hesitating whether to
take it or not. Just as everyone thought she would nibble on it without hesitation like
before, the little milk dragon turned its chubby body and clumsily flapped its wings,
swaying and flying towards the direction of the Dragon Lord.
Long Yegan watched as he didn't interfere with the clumsy flight of his cubs. In his opinion,
it was just a few days since he was born that he managed to stumble and fly a few meters of
little egg cubs, which was really stupid.
He needs to exercise his cubs' abilities well.
In fact, Tuanzi's ability to learn how to stutter and fly a few meters is already considered
extraordinary. When he was still a human, Tuanzi, who was only three years old, even
wobbled when walking, let alone now suddenly transformed into a dragon cub with only
four small claws and a pair of small wings.
Perhaps it is precisely because Tuanzi is young that her acceptance ability is stronger than
that of adults. She is curious and, given that her father is also a dragon, has a good
adjustment to her current new identity, even with great enthusiasm.
Tuanzi snorted and flapped his small wings, while the little dragon's tail was raised high.
"Uncle System, Yinyin is so amazing, it's flying."
When becoming a little milk dragon, Tuanzi has not yet learned how to speak with the
dragon's body, so she can only talk to Uncle System. Otherwise, as an authentic baba,
Tuanzi may be more willing to share her joy with her father.
The system gave Black Dragon a sour glance and said, "Yes, you're the best, little one."
"..."
Tuanzi finally flew up to his father through mountains and rivers, carefully holding the
green pill high with his two front paws. "Miwu... oh, oh..." He ate it, Dad ate it.
Ao Su: "..."
Even as the father of the cub, Ao Su understood the meaning of Tuanzi's milky moans, but
his eyelids couldn't help but jump.
He pondered in his heart, is his brat a little fool, so he still can't speak up?
Ao Su is a rare pure blooded genius in the dragon race. He can fly, speak, and use spells
when he first breaks his shell, but his egg cubs seem to know nothing?
Ao Su believes that the road to educating young children is heavy and long, so what was his
intention to create an egg ten thousand years ago?
Under the eager gaze of the little milk dragon, the dragon hesitated and took the small
sugar pill that was so small in his palm that it was incredibly small.
The sweet and fragrant scent of grass, accompanied by a delightful breath, swallowed into
the dragon's mouth. Although it was a small sugar bean with nothing to do except for its
meager spiritual power, the dragon felt that the little crawler of the sect might still have
some merits, at least the taste of this small sugar bean refined was good.
Watching the little milk dragon's eyes baba as he secretly swallowed saliva with a greedy
expression on his face, Ao Su's heart flowed with warmth.
For thousands of years, staying in this cold pool for thousands of years, Ao Su would have
forgotten many things if he didn't deliberately recall them.
There was no living creature in this pool, and he was the only dragon in the world. Even
though the dragon's heart was strong and it didn't feel lonely, compared to the young, it
couldn't help but feel that those days were too lonely.
If he could remember earlier that there was a little egg cub with similar bloodlines, he
should have helped the egg cub hatch earlier, so that days might not be boring.
He can teach Egg Cub how to fly, talk, use his own power, and watch Egg Cub grow day by
day. Perhaps one day, he can grow into a powerful dragon that can rival his father.
The elegant and beautiful scales of the dragon are cold and hard, and the heart is also cold
and hard. However, at this moment, he did not realize how soft his dragon eyes were, and
the believers were stunned.
Seeing that Baba had eaten the treasure she had offered, Little Milk Dragon appeared very
happy. She turned in place twice, swaying her chubby paws clumsily and inexperienced.
Long spoke solemnly, "Egg, walk well."
Little Milk Dragon was not afraid of his father's authority at all. He rushed forward
recklessly and rubbed against his neck, constantly making meowing sounds, which made
the dragon's neck itch.
Your Excellency Long Aosu: "..."
Unexpectedly, one day the Beast Sect sent several snacks and pills specially crafted for the
Little Divine Dragon to eat.
Continuing like a competition, the Sword Immortal Sect, Dan Sect, Xiaoyao Sect, and other
sects sent people to send various rare treasures, most of which were rare spiritual herbs
and fruits.
All of these things made Little Panglong laugh and accept them. The greedy Little Panglong
filled his belly full, and his little body circled at a visible speed to the naked eye.
The dragon is a bit worried. With so much food to eat, can the egg cub's small wings hold
up? Can he still fly?
The little milk dragon, who was naturally worried and couldn't stop flapping her little
wings, stared at the chain on her father's body for several days.
She was so worried that her food didn't even taste good.
The chain that pierced the dragon's chest made Little Milk Dragon feel heartbroken. Tuanzi
has not been worried about this since birth.
Not only the little milk dragon is worried, but also the people of the magical continent are
worried. They have been here for too long and it is time to go back.
There are too many people coming out this time, and we can't stay here all the time. The
magical continent is leaderless, and if time goes on, there may be chaos.
Your Excellency Long Zun has been trapped here for thousands of years, and the believers
no longer have any expectations. They never thought they could save Your Excellency Long
Zun, nor did they see those stinky cultivators leaving them here without any worries?
That tied dragon rope and trapped dragon formation are too domineering and vicious, even
Lord Long Zun has no way to take it, let alone others.
What worries them is, little master.
Do you really want the young master and Dragon Lord to stay here?
The environment here is dangerous and there are no living creatures, let alone those
natural resources and treasures for the young master to eat. What if the young master is
malnourished and doesn't grow up?
These days they have witnessed the appetite of the little milk dragon. It has an excellent
appetite, as if it can't eat anything full. According to those cultivators, it may be that the
little master just needs too much strength to break through the shell, so he needs to keep
eating to replenish it.
Although believers remain skeptical about this.
After all... after eating so much, except for gaining weight, the little master seemed to have
no other changes. She was still that stupid and milky little chubby dragon!
 Chapter 177 – Dragon Dad (8)

Tuanzi lay beside the chain and stared at it for a long time, his eyes blinking without
blinking, and then his eyes lit up.
Dragon: "..."
The believers also didn't understand what the little master was doing, but in their eyes, the
little master was so cute that no matter what he did, it was intoxicating. Even staring at the
cold dragon rope in a daze made the believers tremble.
As a proud and powerful dragon and the father of his cubs, Ao Su is not willing to expose
his vulnerability to the egg cubs. In the arrogant dragon's heart, as the father of his cubs, he
should be powerful and majestic. He should set a good example for his cubs and become a
great dragon in the future.
If the cub thinks her father is trapped by a damn dragon leash, does he think the dragon is
extremely useless? The dragon refused to show his embarrassment to the egg cub, so he
moved his body and hid the end of the dragon rope behind him.
Unexpectedly, the little milk dragon flapped its small wings and flew behind him with the
movement of the chain.
Dragon said in a deep voice, "Egg, it's time for you to learn and practice spells, instead of
staring at a useless broken rope."
The dragon did not release its divine consciousness and did not know behind him. The little
milk dragon tentatively reached out its chubby paw and poked and tied the dragon rope. In
the eyes of the believers, the chubby dragon held one end of the tied dragon rope to his
mouth
The believers were almost about to scream, and a few hurriedly shouted, "Little master,
that's not edible!"
Oh my god! The tied dragon rope, made of the mysterious iron in the inner earth of the
Upper Realm for thousands of years, is incredibly hard. Even with all his strength, he
cannot shake any trace of it. This tied dragon rope has undergone the refinement of the
Nine Heavenly Thunder, and it is said to have hidden a trace of the power of the laws of
heaven and earth. Therefore, even the powerful dragon cannot break free.
And now that chubby little dragon has stuffed it into its mouth?
Amidst everyone's exclamation, Ao Su had not yet reacted and could only hear a bang,
shattering, shattering?
The small bundle of dragon ropes that Little Milk Dragon stuffed into her mouth
unexpectedly broke and she chewed on it, making a clicking sound. There was also debris
falling from Little Milk Dragon's mouth to the ground.
Believers: "..."
After tasting the taste of tying the dragon rope, Tuanzi's eyes lit up and he sighed to the
system in his heart, "Uncle System, this rope is really delicious!"
That taste is like the strawberry cake that Tuanzi used to like, very attractive to Tuanzi.
She couldn't wait to gnaw on another section of the tied dragon rope, which was slow and
fast. With Ao Su's stunned effort, he had already broken free from the tied dragon rope, and
the tied dragon rope had entered his cub's belly.
Ao Su: "..."
Ao Su lifted the dragon cub's small head and ordered it to open its mouth. He carefully
examined the row of small baby teeth, many of which were neat and tidy. The dragon rope
had already entered its stomach, leaving no residue.
The believers first couldn't believe it, and then cheered, "Your Excellency, you can come out
now!"
"It was the little master who saved you!"
The screams of surprise from the believers startled the little dragon cub. They followed the
dragon father's hand and crawled onto him, hiding in his sleeve, revealing their innocent
little head.
Ao Su: "..."
Ao Su reached out and pulled out the timid cub, frowning and pondering. Where did the
dragon leash get eaten by the cub?
Believers are equally incredulous. Looking back on the little master's good appetite and
greedy appearance these days, they inexplicably feel that even if the little master gnawed
on the dragon rope, it was not surprising?
Before the dragon and its followers could come up with a solution, the little milk dragon
held in its hand suddenly burst into a golden light. How similar was this scene to the day
when it broke through its shell?
There was no towering golden light, but the cave was filled with this golden light, making
people unable to open their eyes. The temperature on Little Milk Dragon suddenly rose,
and his whole body caught fire. Ao Su's hand was forced to release.
In no time, there was a tender sound of a dragon's roar, and the golden light of the fire
suddenly disappeared. On the ground stood a white, tender, and chubby bun wearing a
small belly bag.
Pang Tuanzi had two small pouches on his head, and he wore a delicate crown that Ao Su
and the others couldn't understand. The corners of his mouth twitched. How persistent was
the little boy towards the crown? You have to wear it when you transform.
Tuanzi tugged at her belly pocket and felt somewhat dissatisfied. She wanted to appear in
front of her father in a small skirt, why did she wear this?
But this did not stop Tuanzi from transforming into a good mood. After eating the rope that
trapped his father, Tuanzi's energy suddenly increased and he could transform.
Ao Su and the believers were stunned. The dumpling in front of them was about three years
old. It was made of powder carved jade. It was plump. Its facial features were exquisite and
cute, and its system was also a bit silly. How could a child in this strange world wear Jackie
Chan and change into a body just like her in the real world?
After traveling through these few worlds, Tuanzi's appearance was only about three to five
parts similar to the real world. In fact, Tuanzi's appearance is more delicate in the real
world. It is difficult to imagine that this is a small and abandoned Tuanzi living in a slum.
Perhaps because of this, Tuanzi's delicate and likable appearance can be loved by the
aunties and grandmothers in the neighborhood and live to this day.
The system wrung its eyebrows and thought that the world group was a cub reincarnated
into a vicious dragon. It came when it was in the egg, but after the transformation of the
dragon family, its appearance was related to its own spirit, which might also make it look
exactly like the real world.
Tuanzi's eyes were bright, and he ran towards the dragon with his short legs. He threw
himself at him and said, "Daddy!"
The soft and creamy voice instantly startled the dragon and the believers. The dragon
stiffened its body and looked down, "Egg, what are you shouting?"
Tuanzi was puzzled and still shouted with a sticky voice, "Daddy!" Daddy is Daddy, there's
nothing wrong with him! Tuanzi remembered that the system uncle told her that dad called
him dad.
One of the believers trembled and said, "Little, little master, is she a woman or a girl?"
Long lowered his head to look at the face of the chubby little bun, with beautiful round big
eyes, chubby little round face, small nose and mouth, a soft and sticky voice at the mouth,
and this hair... really a girl?
His cub is not a robust male dragon, but a soft and chirping little dragon woman.
The arrogant dragon never imagined that his offspring would be a female doll. He
subconsciously believed that the offspring born to a dragon as powerful as him would also
be a strong and agile male dragon
The strength and coldness of His Excellency Long Zun also blinded the believers, who
thought the young master was a boy. At this moment, everyone present was confused.
Tuanzi didn't know, but she was happy to be able to speak and shouted "dad" several times,
making the dragon even more stiff.
After a while, Long said, "Hmm, Dad will take you to pick up the treasure."
The tied dragon rope was eaten by the chubby little dragon, and the trapped dragon
formation broke through without attacking. The dragon swam towards Tan Di with its
cubs.
The sparkling underwater palace appeared before Tuanzi's eyes, filled with sparkling
gemstones and treasures.
This is where Ao Su stumbled upon a treasure trove, and the gift he gave to the cultivator's
sect was just one of the inconspicuous things that the dragon casually picked up.
As a dragon, Tuanzi naturally inherited the dragon's love for wealth and love for shiny
things. She cheered and pounced on her, patting her little apple and saying that Daddy is
great, Daddy has a lot of money!
Not only that, she sniffed and searched for treasures everywhere, digging out several rare
treasures in corners that the dragon had not noticed. Her greedy appearance gave the
dragon an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.
He thought, girls should be girls, and being delicate should be delicate. Encouraging him
can protect his offspring, and being greedy can lead his offspring to eat all over the world.
It took about half a day for the dragon to come out of Tan Di with the little milk dragon. The
ten or so space rings sent by the cultivators were filled up by Tuanzi, and her father had to
string a dragon beard around Tuanzi's neck as her private money.
To put it bluntly, Tuanzi is now also a wealthy dragon, wealthier than the believers present.
The believers did not know where the master and the little master had gone, so it was only
assumed that Lord Long had taken the little princess for two rounds of sightseeing.
Since the dragon is no longer trapped, there is no need to stay here anymore. The believers
knelt down and begged, hoping that the Dragon Lord and the young master would go to the
magical continent.
Ao Su has been trapped for many years and only wants to travel around with his cubs. It
doesn't matter if he goes to the Magic Continent as the first stop. He also wants to see what
the Magic Continent was like when he slapped it open with his paw.
Recently, the cultivation continent has been bustling with activity. After the Dragon Slaying
Conference, it is rumored that a golden little divine dragon has been born in the Evil
Dragon Valley. The sects led by the five major sects have sent gifts. Moreover, it is said that
several sects that sent gifts have received a powerful dragon from the father of the young
dragon as a gift.
There has never been a divine beast, the Golden Dragon, on the mainland. Besides, I heard
that this little gold is still the bloodline of Ao Su!
In addition, some people are curious about what kind of return the dragon gave. People in
the cultivator continent regard the dragon as a curse, and the five major sects have fought
on the front line of eliminating the dragon in recent years. It sounds really rare for the
dragon to actually give a return.
But the five major sects have kept silent about this, causing a lot of discussion from the
outside world.
Until the Heavenly Eagle Tower, which claimed to be known for its ability to understand all
things in the world, suddenly revealed that there was an extra pool of Xuanbing Cold Water
in the Daoist Sect. The disciples inside the sect were all ecstatic, and they even prepared to
conduct an internal sect competition this year in advance to select the qualified candidates
to enter the Xuanbing Cold Water Refining.
Perhaps this return gift was too astonishingly valuable, and then the other four sects
immediately came to their door, demanding that the Daoist sect open the Xuanbing Cold
Pool to other sects.
The head of the sect is naturally unwilling, why do we ask?
The return gifts from the other four sects, including a top-quality mental skill book (used
by the dragon to cushion its feet) and a spirit gathering pearl (thrown by the dragon to play
with)
Precious things are precious, but they cannot be compared to the meticulous care of
Xuanbing, who has already accumulated a pool of cold water!
Why do people who give gifts the same way get such great benefits? They are so pitiful?
Originally able to receive the dragon's return, several sects were somewhat flattered, after
all, the hatred accumulated through years of shouting and killing was quite high. Even if
they didn't want to please the dragon, everything was just for the little golden dragon.
But now I realize that it's not me who has benefited, it's others, and other sects are feeling
unbalanced.
When Long casually returned the gift, he never thought of such a move. The first time he
came through the door to give it, he casually gave a piece of black ice to the little one for the
sake of face he liked. The second and third times, Long became impatient. These little
crawlers, so actively giving gifts, must have had malicious intentions. Therefore, when Long
returned the gift, he was even more casual. He casually threw it over, but he never expected
that it would cause internal strife and competition among several sects.
After the meticulous news of the Daomen obtaining Xuanbing was spread, more and more
people came to the Evil Dragon Valley, hoping to see the evil dragon and the precious little
golden dragon with their own eyes.
However, what was waiting for them was that the dragon went to Gu Kong.
 Chapter 178 – Dragon Dad (9)

Run, run?
The monks who came to watch the lively scene were dumbfounded.
The five major sects who came to replenish food for the little dragon were even more
stunned and looked at each other on the spot.
"..."
Leaving aside the controversy caused by the disappearance of the evil dragon and the little
divine dragon in the cultivator continent, the magical continent welcomed two esteemed
masters.
After being vacant for many years, Dragon City, located in the center of the mainland,
finally welcomed its owner.
The believers of the magical continent did not disappoint the expectations of the goddess
Ulari, not only welcoming back the Lord Dragon, but also bringing the little master.
The people of all ethnic groups in the magical continent rushed together to Dragon City,
just to see Dragon Lord and Little Princess on one side.
On the high platform, everyone finally saw the powerful and noble Lord Long and his little
princess.
The round and lovely little princess put on a cute bubble sleeved skirt made by the Holy
Maiden of Light, and blessed her with blessings. She wore a small crown from the Dark
Church on top of her head and was carried to the throne by Lord Long Zun.
On the broad throne sat the majestic and powerful dragon, as well as his cub, the Little
Royal Highness Princess.
People from all ethnic groups in the magical continent looked up and couldn't help but
exclaim in amazement.
Until today, they finally witnessed the grace of the great Dragon Lord and the legendary
little master, which intoxicated them.
Everyone shouted loudly, welcoming the arrival of Lord Long Zun and the little princess.
At this moment, suddenly - the huge statue of the divine dragon in the center of the city
burst into astonishing light.
There was a cry of surprise, but after the light disappeared, the believers felt a sudden
lightness on their bodies. Those with magic felt their magic strengthened, while ordinary
people without magic seemed to feel stronger and stronger.
After being stunned, they suddenly came to their senses and knelt down to thank Your
Excellency Long Zun for the power he had bestowed. With a grateful expression, they
wished for Your Excellency Long Zun to be immediately devastated.
The dragon felt the constantly returning energy and the power of faith on his body,
squinted his eyes, and looked at the statue in ecstasy.
Long did not expect that the group of little reptiles who had unintentionally saved him
thousands of years ago, after escaping back to the magical continent, not only erected a
sculpture for him, but also sealed a section of his lost dragon tail on it. The dragon tail
contained some of his power, and now it has automatically returned to his body.
And the sculpture has gathered a lot of faith power, which has not only returned to his
body to enhance his strength, but also a part of the power is fed back to these sincere
believers.
Tuanzi is sucking with his mouth open. It's so strange here, even the air is so delicious!
Delicious and delicious!
Tuanzi sucked away happily.
The system was speechless and choked, only this ignorant little cub could do anything
about competing for energy with the villain.
I hope the villains don't notice.
But - this discovery will always be discovered, because the cub is sitting next to the dragon,
how could the dragon not sense the large energy fluctuations around her?
When Ao Su accidentally caught a glimpse, he twitched his lips.
His greedy coward even ate the energy floating in the air.
Ao Su couldn't help but wonder, what was the awakening of the ancestral dragon's
blessings and inheritance when the egg cub hatched?
As the father of the egg cub, he does not have a gluttonous habit, and is this omnivorous
attribute of the egg cub derived from awakening?
Ao Su thought of the dragon giving birth to nine sons, one of which was gluttony, so did the
egg cubs awaken the attribute power of gluttony?
Taotie is a magical creature that is greedy and eats everything. Others practice eating it,
while others play and eat it. No matter what, it eats and eats. However, the most frustrating
thing is that it only needs to eat and drink to cultivate, and its strength gradually increases.
The dragon thought of how the egg cub, after gnawing on the dragon rope, immediately
strengthened its strength and transformed into a human, and couldn't help but remain
silent.
Then I felt that this was also good. Egg cubs are girls, and if they awaken other attributes,
they may need to work hard to upgrade. If they awaken the power of gluttony, they only
need to be happy snacks.
At this moment, Long had no idea that since he learned that Egg was not a son but a little
girl, he had completely forgotten that he had already memorized a small notebook in his
heart when Egg was still an egg, day by day, remembering how to train and educate Egg to
become a powerful and iron blooded dragon.
That parenting notebook may have been hoarded by the dragon for a long time, and it has
gone to some unknown corner.
After the end of this meeting, everyone in the Magic Continent finally had a more concrete
impression of Dragon Zun, but surprisingly, they were more enthusiastic about discussing
the young dragon cubs, the noble and lovely Little Dragon Lady.
"Ah, Your Highness is the cutest dragon. Before, Goddess Ulari always told us that dragons
are powerful creatures, noble, powerful, cold and hard. The great sculpture of the Dragon
Lord in the Dragon City also shows this. I thought dragons were like Your Highness the
Dragon Lord, but after meeting Your Highness, to be frank, only small dragons like Your
Highness are the cutest! I was captured by her!"
"Ms. Yali, you're right. I secretly printed a photo of Your Highness and read it once a day,
warning my unborn child that I hope she can grow up to be as cute as Your Highness and a
true little princess!"
"Ah, I like the way the little princess eats, it's so cute!"
"You may not know, but after attending the banquet hosted by Lord Long Zun, my
mischievous little son went back and asked me, 'Mom, do I have time to learn magic now?'"
"My God, he used to be a lazy and naughty guy. His father and I are both gifted magicians.
He has no intention of awakening and learning. His father and I are very pleased to hear
him say that. Thank you, Her Highness, the little Royal Highness Princess. She must be so
cute that the smelly boy knows how to make progress. Although there may be no chance to
get to the skirt of the little princess in the future, I am willing to encourage him!"
After the owner moved in, Longcheng officially opened to the public, and various shops,
chambers of commerce, unions, and taverns quickly opened up in the city.
Alice's tavern is the most popular because Her Excellency Alice has been recognized by the
Dragon Lord as the little princess's wet nurse.
This nanny is not the kind of ordinary nanny in the cultivator continent, but rather
provides the little princess with companionship and education unique to girls, as well as
learning some beautiful and cute little spells popular among noble girls, which cannot be
replaced by the cold and hard Lord Dragon.
Because of this, Alice's tavern is always crowded with guests. People rush to come in here,
order a glass of wine, sit for a long time, and talk about the owner of the Dragon City and its
little owner, their lovely little Royal Highness Princess.
Those who come here are the most loyal believers, who sincerely respect Your Excellency
Long Zun and love Your Highness. They want to inquire about some news about Your
Highness.
Alice is always generous with some news from Her Highness, and she is happy to share
some interesting stories about the little princess, which can always cause a lot of discussion
and laughter from people.
Believers will also share their love for Your Highness, and this place is like a large gathering
place for fans. Every day, people gather here to express their thoughts and sighs.
More and more people are rushing to Dragon City, and for this, the Bright Church has
provided a stone similar to a lie detector. If one is not sincere about Lord Dragon and the
little princess, it can be detected by the stone.
There are three major churches stationed here to protect and obey Your Excellency Long
Zun's orders at any time. The defense is strict, and Chu City in the magical continent is not
far from it. No one dares to be reckless here, but for most true believers, this place is simply
heaven!
The huge dragon sculpture located in the central square of the city is a magical thing. Since
Lord Long Zun moved in, as long as believers come here to pray for a while, they can feel
weak energy being fed back into their bodies from the sculpture. More and more believers
are coming here because of this.
It is said that people from the three major churches are also carving statues for the little
princess recently. Believers are very excited about this, and they swear that even if the
sculpture of the little prince does not have this power, they will visit it once a day and
sincerely offer their blessings.
After all, they love Your Highness so much. After all, the sculpture of Lord Long Zun was
jointly carved by the goddess Ulari and other predecessors, and the sculpture with added
divine power naturally differs from what is carved by the three major churches today.
They were very understanding of this and felt that it was all due to the fact that the three
major churches were getting worse each year, and their strength was too weak to carve
brilliant statues.
The people of the three major churches are suffering greatly from this, and their reputation
is declining day by day. At the same time, according to the latest public opinion survey, the
most popular person in the entire Magic Continent is Her Highness Xiaolongnu, followed by
His Highness Longzun, and finally the three major churches
Although they also think that Your Highness is very cute and that Your Excellency Dragon
Lord is very powerful, they always despise them so much. Who will serve these two
dragons, big and small!
One day, the leader of the Dark Church couldn't help but climb onto the forum of the Magic
Continent, put on a real vest, and stepped down to confront these ungrateful garbage
people who had forgotten about the hard work of the church with Little Dragon!
The Great Dark Lord said, "Don't think I didn't see what you're saying. Yes, that's what
you're talking about. We're serving Lord Dragon and Her Highness every day. What are you
doing? Speaking of the bad things about the Dark Church, I'm going to punish you, evil little
poor."
After this message was sent out, there were over 100000 responses in an instant. As a
member of the group who was scolded, the people were very sharp in their response. In
short, Lord Long and Her Highness dared not arrest them for this. The three major church
leaders personally promised Lord Long freedom of speech at the banquet.
Your Highness looked at me and said, "Dear leader of the Dark Church, for the 100th time,
please change your ID name. To be frank, you are too rude. Before Dragon Lord came down,
the word 'great' was reluctantly used on you. After all, you are the leader of the Church and
one of the top ten strong people in the mainland. But now, I advise you to keep a low
profile. The word 'great' should belong to the strongest!"
Xiaolong Long is Anya and said, "Dear colleague, the Dark Lord has such thick skin that he
won't listen to you. Let me say it again to the Dark Lord. If you don't want to do it anymore,
I am very willing to take on this important responsibility for you! God knows I have been
wanting to work for the Little Princess in the Dragon Palace for a long time. To be honest, I
have depression, but I think I will get better immediately after seeing the Little Princess.
Really."
Every day, I want to become a citizen of Dragon City: "Dark Lord, instead of being sour
here, why don't you expand Dragon City? Do you know how sad it is to be rejected as a
citizen of Dragon City for the 100th time, and because there is not enough space to live in
Dragon City?"
 Chapter 179 – Dragon Dad (10)

The dark cult leader, who had just taken a break from his work and was browsing forums
on his magic desk, suddenly turned black. His assistant carefully opened the forum and, as
expected, the cult leader was once again scolded by the public.
The leader is really not giving up, always persistently appearing on forums to die, diligently
playing the role of being despised by the people, and never repenting.
For this reason, the elders of the church don't know how many times they have said to ask
the leader to save Dim sum. Because of him, the public support rate of the dark leader has
dropped by one percentage point this month, and the dead enemy, the Light Church, has
taken the lead.
But the cult leader still went his own way, and the assistant silently retreated to the side,
thinking to himself, maybe a word from Your Highness would work. Don't think he didn't
know. The cult leader secretly joined Your Highness's fan support club and became one of
the elders in the club
At this moment, Tuanzi, who was missed by the assistant of the Dark Church, was diligently
practicing the little spell taught by Aunt Alice in the Dragon Palace - blowing bubbles.
Although Tuanzi can blow rainbow bubbles inside the eggshell, after hatching, she
inexplicably lost this skill, so much so that she had all her strength but couldn't use it.
Alice patiently and meticulously taught the little princess that the bubbles she transformed
into were blue because of Alice's magical water attribute.
She believes that the magical power of the little princess should be golden. It is said that the
eggshell before the birth of Your Highness is golden, and the light emitted is also golden.
Therefore, she believes that the magical effect of the little princess should be a golden color,
just like the body of the little princess, which is very beautiful.
The spell "Tuanzi" has been practiced for several days now, and it's difficult for "Tuanzi".
As a small human Tuanzi, Xin Zi needs to get used to all the dragon's habits and learn how
to use the spell after becoming a dragon.
This is difficult for the little group, but they work hard.
I am still working hard today.
Alice's gentle voice rang out, "Your Highness, exert more force."
With a loud bang, the chubby bun worked hard with its chubby face... A burst of fire
erupted, almost burning Alice's hair.
Alice: "... No, no, no, Your Highness, don't try your best. You should know that your power is
inherited from your father, Your Excellency Dragon Lord. You should learn to use it. If you
blow bubbles, three parts of your strength is enough."
Learning to control strength is difficult for Tuanzi, and another difficulty is that dragons
have always had one of the water and fire attributes, while chubby Tuanzi strangely has
both. Therefore, she often confuses the two attributes, both to control her correct use of
one and to control strength, which is too difficult for young Tuanzi.
Tuanzi pursed her lips with embarrassment and reached out her chubby hand to touch
Alice's charred hair, feeling a bit disheartened and guilty. "I'm sorry Alice's mother, Yinyin
is too clumsy."
"Oh, dear Your Highness, you underestimate yourself too much. Your potential is infinite,
and in a while, you will be the most powerful treasure in the entire continent!"
As she spoke, Alice's burnt hair instantly regained its shape, and Tuanzi's eyes lit up.
"Alice's mother, look!"
Alice lowered her head and froze.
How could she restore her burnt hair to its original state without using magic?
Alice had to look at the little chubby hand that was pinching its hair with guilt. She was
surprised and said, "Does Your Highness still awaken the healing ability?"
The healing ability is very abundant on the mainland, usually only the Holy Son and Virgin
of the Church of Light, or the senior pastor. These people have a high status and this is a
very rare ability.
Alice summoned the court priest Locke to test it, and all the injured small animals were
healed under the touch of the ball.
Alice looked at Tuanzi with sparkling eyes and said, "What is Your Highness thinking while
casting spells?"
Because the incantations taught by the pastor to the young prince were useless. She didn't
know how to recite those complex and unfamiliar incantations. She just gently placed her
chubby hand on the wound and it healed instantly.
This simply surprised and delighted Alice and the pastor!
Tuanzi looked at his chubby palm and naturally said, "I feel hurt, so I just want to get better
soon."
Alice, Reverend: "..."
Okay, if we follow what Your Highness said, then all the priests in the world don't have to
eat anymore!
You don't need to recite a spell to heal the wound. Your Highness's newly discovered ability
startled the dragon.
Ao Su remembered that his wound, which had been tied with a dragon rope and had been
difficult to heal for many years, had recently healed too quickly, with a faint trend towards
healing.
You should know that the Dragon Rope contains the power of the laws of heaven and earth.
Once injured by it, it is difficult to completely heal. At least the wound will not heal, but
recently it has shown signs of healing and there is no longer any constant pain.
At night, Ao Su finally didn't sleep so soundly. He has been recuperating lately and always
sleeps deeper to help his wounds and strength recover faster. He has set up a sleeping spell
for himself.
Tonight is different. He closed his eyes and didn't actually fall asleep.
In the middle of the night, a soft little thing climbed onto his chest, carefully approached
and looked over. Finally, it climbed onto his chest, pressed its small head against the
injured chest, and blew air. "No pain, pain flies away!"
She murmured in a milky voice, and after a while, Tuanzi seemed to feel tired and fell
asleep on top, facing the wound sideways.
Ao Su opened his eyes.
The puzzle was finally solved.
After learning that Tuanzi was a female cub, Ao Su refused to sleep with her cub, but who
could have imagined that Tuanzi had his own way of sneaking in while his father was
asleep and even treating his injuries.
The arrogant dragon felt a tingling sensation in his heart, probably caused by the wound
healing.
Ao Su just opened his eyes and watched the cubs sleep soundly all night. When it was
almost dawn, Tuanzi opened his eyes and rubbed them in a daze. His sleepy little nasal
sound twitched, and then he gave Ao Su a soft kiss on his chin. "Good morning, dad!"
Dragon: "..."
Long thinks that if the little one comes back a few more times, he might want to see the old
bastards he killed.
The dragon wrote in his notebook, "Raising a cub turns out to be such a joyful thing -
raising a cub diary."
"On the 108th day after the birth of the great dragon Zun Ao Su's cub: Today, the egg cub
secretly kissed me again, and I have decided to forgive the fact that learning magic is a fool
for the egg cub."
Tuanzi has finally learned his first spell in life, blowing bubbles!
She was finally able to blow bubbles. Blowing bubbles is not an easy task, as it requires the
owner to accurately control the water attribute spell and learn to control the necessary
force. If she accidentally uses too much force, it can become a disaster.
The Dragon Palace has been flooded several times before the young master learned how to
blow bubbles
Only His Excellency Alice can truly comfort the young prince with a sincere expression on
her face when she is drenched in water and looks like a duck. She is the best.
Perhaps that's why Your Excellency Long Zun named her to teach Your Highness how to
learn small spells.
The maids in the Dragon Palace think.
The first thing Tuanzi learned to blow bubbles was to go play with his father and show off
the spells he had learned.
There is a huge waterfall on the back mountain of the Dragon Palace, and the dragon
shuttles through the water. A milky call can be heard, "Daddy, Daddy..."
After seeing the dragon, Tuanzi blew bubbles, and this rainbow bubble that was shocked by
Alice kept popping up around Tuanzi.
Ao Su: "..."
In theory, when using any spell, the color displayed represents the attributes of that
person's spell, but strangely, the clumps have water and fire attributes, but the resulting
bubbles are beautiful colors.
Long smiled as he looked at it, his deep and cheerful voice filling the valley. The arrogant
and cold Long Xianshao smiled like this, causing Tuanzi to be stunned for a moment. Then,
he lifted his chubby face and praised, "Daddy, it looks so good to laugh!"
So the entire Dragon City heard the laughter of Lord Long Zun, and they looked up in the
direction of the Dragon Palace in a daze.
Later, I heard from Alice, who had just left the palace, that the little princess not only
awakened healing powers, but also learned the first spell in Dragon Life!
It's really gratifying! The people have decided to add a meal tonight to celebrate and bless
Your Highness!
After hearing about it, the leader of the Bright Church sent a saint and elders over.
Standing at the bottom with a sincere expression, he said, "Your Excellency, you should
know that Your Highness has a very strong talent in healing. She is naturally a genius in
learning light spells, and you should not stop us from teaching her how to learn."
"The things Alice taught are useless, only the things that are truly suitable for Your
Highness are the best!"
After hearing this, the Dark Lord couldn't help but sneer contemptuously!
The healing ability is indeed a more suitable spell for the Light Church. The magic of the
Dark Church is either a dark or destructive spell, and other attributes are not legal, which
makes the Dark Lord feel a bit frustrated.
After people from the Church of Light were inexplicably stationed in the Dragon Palace to
teach the little Royal Highness Princess magic, other churches and clans in the Magic Land
could not sit still.
The Church of Light is too despicable! It's shameless to have a tower near the water and
receive the moon first! Nowadays, Your Highness not only calls Alice's mother, but also the
Virgin Mary of the Church of Light, which makes other churches angry!
Since learning the first spell, Tuanzi seems to have opened up the Ren and Du meridians,
with a hundred connections. When learning other spells, Tuanzi is very fast, often able to
learn several moves in a day.
Especially the healing light spells, which have made the saints and elders of the Light
Church more fond of Your Highness. They openly state that Your Highness has a connection
with their Light Church and should naturally learn their spells!
So, following the Dark Lord, the Light Church once again became a public enemy in the
hearts of the people, and a rival in the hearts of Her Highness's loyal and trustworthy
followers!
On the forum, the reputation of the Bright Church has declined, and people are no longer
chasing the Dark Church to attack. Instead, they are pulling out a group of people, such as
the usually low-key Bright Church leader, the saints and sons, to whip their bodies.
Alice is my rival in love: "To be honest, I most want to kill the Virgin and Elder of the
Church of Light now. I have decided to let go of this little fairy Alice."
Your Highness is my destiny: "I have decided to expose the true face of the Church of Light
to Your Excellency Long Zun. I have evidence that Your Majesty the Holy Maiden and Elder
Sta are privately supporters of Your Highness's fan club! Let me expose my vest to you. It's
so despicable to engage in false work for personal gain!"
Long Zun is still very handsome today: "Who? Who's going to snatch my cub? Let's die!"
I want to steal Your Highness: "The one upstairs, your ID cannot be saved."
Long Zun is still very handsome today: "Let's talk about each other."
Since the arrival of Lord Long with the small hall, the magical continent has been thriving,
and the atmosphere has become very peaceful. People have become more enthusiastic
about chasing the little princess, and there have been fewer fights and brawls.
At the same time, the cultivator continent was in turmoil, as they were troubled by the
departure of Little Golden Dragon from this continent and the selection of people to go to
the magical continent.
 Chapter 180 – Dragon Dad (11)

The cultivators, relying on their righteousness, naturally do not learn the behavior of being
seen as demons and ghosts in the magical continent. They cannot do such things as
sneaking into the magical continent. This time, they are preparing to make a big fuss about
it.
Thousands of elite disciples have been selected from various sects, along with some small
sects and casual cultivators. There are indeed quite a few people going to the magical
continent.
We sent a post in the name of the five major sects to the Magic Continent in advance, and
the post was delivered to the Dragon City. The people of the three major churches all
moved their headquarters here, and this post was seen by them all.
The leader of the Dark Church sneered, "If you want to come, come. These damn cultivators
didn't get addicted to them last time, they came just in time!"
The people of the Free Church are composed of non-human races, and the leader is the
vampire lord. He said, "The Dark Lord is absolutely right. My little bats have been craving
the blood of these guys for a long time."
He looked up exaggeratedly and sighed, "Who knows why the blood of these monks who
only drink water instead of eating is so delicious!"
The leader of the Bright Church is more cautious and worried about the safety of the
dragon. "Ten thousand years ago, during the great war, Lord Long was secretly plotted by a
stinky Taoist and imprisoned in the Evil Dragon Valley. No one knows about the troubles
involved, but what worries me more is that the old story will repeat itself..."
"They made it clear that they were coming down towards Your Excellency Long Zun and
the Little Hall. We should come regardless of whether we should or not. It's better to fight
generously than this, but the most important thing is to protect the safety of Your
Excellency Long Zun and the Little Hall."
The believers nodded in agreement.
The cultivators came to the magical continent for two purposes this time. The first was to
eliminate the evil dragon, and the second was to bring Her Highness the Little Divine
Dragon back to the cultivator continent.
Before coming, I invited the Lord of the Tianji Pavilion to calculate a divination. The
divination showed that there was both danger and survival, and a slight mistake could lead
to a complete defeat. If I choose to do it right, there will be no danger, and everyone is
happy.
The owner of the Tianji Pavilion looked deep and said, "The fate is unpredictable. This
hexagram shows that the decisions and actions of this group are closely related. Whether
everyone can be happy or not depends entirely on their thoughts. Remember to speak
carefully and not act recklessly, thinking too much before taking action."
This hexagram puzzled everyone. They made it clear that the person coming was not kind
and went to fight. Since it was a fight, why not take action?
What does choosing wrong or right mean? They have two clear purposes, one is to steal the
Little Divine Dragon Her Highness, and the other is to eliminate the evil dragon if it can be
eliminated. If it cannot be eliminated, then let it go. The future is long, and the goal has been
set. What other choices are there, right or wrong?
Unfortunately, when asked again, the cabinet owner shook his head and said he didn't
know.
Unlike the East Continent, which has distinct four seasons throughout the year, the Magic
Continent only has two seasons in a year: summer and winter, with half being hot and half
being cold.
The time when the cultivators arrived at the magical continent happened to be winter. It
was a snowy and icy world, with cold air between their breaths. Ice based water elements
were exceptionally active and filled their surroundings.
This time of year is the happiest season for practitioners of ice or water magic. They can
freely mobilize the surrounding magic factors to enhance their strength. On the contrary,
summer is the favorite season for fire magic practitioners, but it is the season that water
and ice magic practitioners cannot bear.
Everywhere was a vast expanse of white snow, and upon entering the eyes, it was all an icy
city. The cultivators mobilized their spiritual power to keep warm, making this place
undoubtedly fresh for the first time in the magical continent.
It didn't look like the demon cave they had imagined, but instead, it was a joyful and
harmonious place, no different from the cities in the mortal world of the Eastern Continent,
filled with lively popularity everywhere.
The people here live like ordinary people, with a cheerful and joyful atmosphere. They
don't seem to be like cultivators who often practice in seclusion or engage in meditation or
sparring.
Their every move carries the emotions of an ordinary person, very revealing and
exaggerated, living like an ordinary person. There are various shops around them, and even
vegetables, Warcraft meat, and sweets are sold on the streets. This trip really opened the
eyes of the monks.
The younger disciple couldn't help but secretly think, is this the way the old nest of the
demon path is? How does it look much more interesting than the unchanging and serious
cultivation world?
What they don't know is that all ethnic groups in the original Magic Land are very
aggressive, and it is their daily life state to fight and do all kinds of evil. But since your
Excellency Long Zun came to the Magic Land with the little Royal Highness Princess——
At first, the people wanted to restrain themselves in order to give the two esteemed
dragons a good impression of them, but they were afraid of scaring the young prince, so
they suppressed the impulse to fight, love and unite.
But over time, the people who became addicted to sucking on Her Highness have
completely forgotten their previous living conditions, because being too addicted to
sucking on children has actually elevated their living conditions to a higher level.
Believers happily chase after Her Highness the Star Powder every day, and enemies meet?
Oh, what a coincidence that you are also a loyal follower of Your Highness? That would be
great! What kind of fight do we have when we're all a family? Sit down and chat about the
news about Your Highness that came out of the Dragon Palace today!
So over time, the cities of the Magic Continent completely changed, and there were fewer
brawls in various places, which also made the management of the three major churches
much easier, with fewer thorns in the prison.
As for dessert shops, it used to be that the people of the Magic Continent only loved to eat
meat and drink alcohol without engaging in these things. However, it is said that Your
Highness likes to eat sweet things, such as cake desserts, so the already desolate dessert
masters have risen up. They have opened up dessert shops in the Dragon City and are
deeply loved by Your Highness.
So this useless and magical ordinary food quickly became popular in the magical continent,
and the people, under the influence of Her Highness, also fell in love with this soft and
sweet food.
There are some older cultivators who have come to the Magic Continent before, and the
head of the sect is one of them. He went out to experience before taking over as the head. At
that time, the security in the Magic Continent was very chaotic, and we need to be wary of
anyone who would attack you if they didn't like you.
But now looking at the current scene, it has completely changed its appearance. It is not the
barbaric land in my impression, but clearly a paradise like place. This peaceful and happy
atmosphere cannot be disguised, and they have been like this all the way.
Of course, due to his hostile stance, the leader would not explain these things to his
disciples. He could only disdain and snort coldly, "It is clear that we are content with
pleasure, both greedy and indulgent. We should restrain our own desires and practice
diligently as the way of cultivation. Such exaggerated behavior is not enough to be afraid of,
not enough to be afraid of!"
Upon hearing this, the disciples thought it was also true. This lively aura may seem quite
good, even desirable, but if one becomes addicted to it and loses energy, how can one
continue to cultivate it? No wonder the teachers always say that the Magic Continent is a
demon realm!
The soldiers guarding the city gate discovered various flying magic weapons coming from
afar and did not rush to launch an attack. Instead, they quickly notified the city lord and
announced on the Magic Continent forum, "Be careful, the foolish cultivators are here!"
So the people all over the continent knew that the stinky Taoist priests had come to them.
In the Dragon Palace.
The chubby little dragon is flapping its wings and trying to fly. She has now learned to
maintain flight with her own strength, rather than the unreliable little wings on the
backrest.
Long nodded in satisfaction. Although he was a bit greedy, it was undeniable that the little
cub was indeed his own. At first, he was a bit clumsy, but later on, his learning progress was
very fast, and his comprehension was very strong. Long was very satisfied.
Tuanzi pounced into human form from the air and threw himself onto the dragon, grabbing
his neck and not letting go. "Dad, isn't Yinyin stick great?"
The dragon froze and said, "... great." Egg cub was not like an arrogant dragon in a way. She
liked compliments from others very much, and of course, she was not stingy with
compliments from others, especially when she liked to flatter the dragon's butt. As a
gesture of reciprocity, the dragon felt that it was not impossible to praise Egg cub
appropriately.
The cub really smiled sweetly and chattered happily.
A servant approached and said, "Your Excellency Long Zun, Your Highness, the leaders of
the three major churches have come to the palace to discuss with Your Excellency Long Zun
about dealing with the matter of the cultivator continent. They have arrived."
The strategy was initially decided and there was no room for negotiation. Long only said,
"Just let them all come to Dragon City."
No one can steal his cub.
So the cultivators received a message from the gatekeeper, asking them to go directly to
Dragon City. Lord Dragon and the three major church leaders would receive them, and
similarly, all cultivators from the magical continent would also be present to welcome them
(fighting).
After the expansion of Longcheng once again, the area is so vast that the central square
alone is boundless.
In this square, two mainland Chinese people stand on each side, watching closely and ready
to take action at any time.
Tuanzi was coaxed by Alice and her maid and did not attend the Dragon Palace. The
cultivators only saw the more unfathomable evil dragon, and did not see the little golden
dragon feeling somewhat disappointed.
"Evil Dragon Aosu, where did you hide Your Highness the Little Divine Dragon?"
How many more times should Long talk? That's his cub, not theirs. The dragon hides
wherever it wants, so there's no need to explain it to them?
At a disagreement, Long Inai waved his hand and lifted off a group of people first. With just
one point of force, he made the nearest cultivator suffer unbearably and flew several zhang
away.
The members of the three major churches and the public applauded and cheered!
This seemed like the horn of battle, and the more they cheered, the more the cultivators
couldn't hold their faces. Since the evil dragon refused to hand over the little golden dragon
and was now beaten in the face, they naturally wanted to find their place back, so the
cultivators also took action.
The people of the Magic Continent had already rubbed their fists to see them sneaking in,
and they also rushed forward, turning the Dragon City into a battlefield for a while.
Dragon, on the other hand, has become idle. His strength in this kind of melee is too great
to participate in, otherwise it would be an indiscriminate attack.
This time, the cultivator continent invited several ancestors at the township level, and they
flew together towards the evil dragon.
"The dragon is dying!"
The cultivation of these ancestors has reached the Mahayana period, and they are all on the
verge of soaring, equivalent to stepping into the immortal gate with half a foot. Their
strength is already the highest level in this world, and they are unlikely to take action
easily.
But the escape of the evil dragon and the incident with the little divine dragon were related
to the ancestral teachings and the safety of the mainland, so they only went out of the pass
to assist.
Both sides intended not to affect the beginners at the bottom, so the dragon and seven or
eight Mahayana level old immortals flew to a high place to fight.
The dragon transformed into a prototype, and the black dragon swayed its tail, causing a
huge wave to hit them. This wave carried a terrifying dragon breath and pressure, making
it difficult for several ancestors to cope even though their cultivation was already in the
Mahayana period.
At this time, it was not the time to hide oneself. Several ancestors used their guard skills to
launch a joint attack, exhausted all means, but still could not harm the evil dragon at all. On
the contrary, several of their own sides were injured quite a bit.
After several rounds of back and forth, most of their spiritual power had already been
depleted, and if they continued to fight, they would not only fail but also risk their lives.
They glanced at each other and then looked up at the sky.
The Taoist Ancestor pondered and said, "Opportunities cannot be lost. Don't hesitate
anymore, let's unleash them!"
He threw a disc with a Five Elements and Eight Trigrams pattern from his sleeve, and the
disc was thrown into mid air. Several Mahayana ancestors joined forces to input spiritual
power into the disc, and the disc shone brightly. After alternating black and white, it
emitted a dazzling light.
The terrifying pressure spread from the disk towards the surroundings, and the dragon
sensed something was amiss. It was already too late to start again. At this point, it seemed
that the disk formation had already been activated, and any attack was like sinking into the
sea, unshakable.
The ancestors gasped for breath and smiled proudly, saying, "Ao Su, Ao Su, you have
wasted thousands of years. Have you not fallen into our hands yet? Thousands of years ago,
the Heavenly Dao and the Venerable could have locked you up, and today we can also cure
you!"
Long Leng snorted, the scorching flames spewed out from his nose and fell on several
people. He heard them scream in pain and sneered, "I didn't even pay attention to the
attacks of hundreds of small reptiles thousands of years ago, let alone you?"
 Chapter 181 – Dragon Dad (12)

"Why, do you want to repeat the old trick and invite the Heavenly Way?"
The dragon finally retrieved memories of the great war thousands of years ago from its
abandoned and distant memories.
Ao Su has been a proud son of heaven since he was born. He cultivates at a fast pace and
inherits the ancestral dragon's lineage. He is a genius of the dragon clan that never
emerges. All the dragons in the clan follow him, and he is appointed as the next clan leader
by the elders. In theory, if he continues to develop in this way, he will be the brightest and
have a bright future.
But thousands of years ago, the Upper Realm suddenly issued a peace order to the Dragon
Clan, causing them to submit to the Upper Realm like other divine beast clans. The Upper
Realm will grant them immortal positions and allocate a large area of land for the Dragon
Clan to live in, with all kinds of benefits being generous.
Because the Divine Dragon Clan is the leader of all beasts, advancing side by side with the
Phoenix Clan, with extraordinary strength, the treatment they receive is also top-notch. If
according to this move, as long as they submit to the upper realm, the Dragon Clan can be
safe and secure.
The Upper Realm provides all the conveniences for the Dragon Clan, and upon ascending,
one can enjoy the life of the Dragon, wealth and prosperity, as well as live in a feng shui
treasure land. Therefore, the Dragon Clan became interested.
Dragons are inherently greedy and enjoy themselves better. They are not actually
belligerent, and having the gold and silver mountains provided by the Upper Realm is just
conforming to a name? After thinking for a long time, the Dragon Clan agreed.
Only one dragon disagrees, and that is Ao Su.
Ao Su has always been an outsider in the dragon clan. He has outstanding talent and is the
next clan leader from birth. No one in the clan can control him. He is used to freedom and
arrogance. How could he be willing to obey others and raise him like a pig?
In the face of conflicting willpower with the entire dragon clan, the arrogant and aloof
dragon refused to bow his head. Therefore, under the instigation of the upper realm, Ao Su
became a traitor to the dragon clan, abandoned in the lower realm, and expelled from the
entire dragon clan.
There is only one dragon left on the entire continent, Ao Su. In Ao Su's eyes, the foolish
dragons have gone to enjoy the pig like dragon life, and he disdains to be with them.
A dragon staying in the lower realm is not uncomfortable for the dragon. He is even more
reckless, without the control of the clan. His strength is strong, and he can go everywhere
on the continent. No one can beat him, and over time, he has made a name for himself on
the continent.
Originally, people respected Ao Su as the Dragon Lord, but at some point, a rumor arose in
the mainland that Ao Su was a traitor to the gods. He violated the will of the Upper Realm
and was destined to become an abandoned dragon, never able to ascend, and forever
restricted by the Heavenly Way.
Some malicious people have bad intentions, claiming to slay dragons, but in reality, they
want to catch and tame dragons as their mounts. However, stealing chickens does not
erode rice. One dragon kills another, and over time, the number of people killed by dragons
increases, turning them into the evil dragons in the mouths of cultivators.
At first, the dragon didn't pay much attention, but later there was a faint feeling of being
targeted. More and more cultivators became dragon slayers, and they attacked the dragon
one after another.
Until the great war comes.
Ten thousand years ago, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was much stronger than it
is now. The strong were like clouds, and there were not tens of thousands or even
thousands of cultivators during the Mahayana period. It can be said that the transformation
of gods was everywhere, and the Mahayana period was like a dog.
Someone is soaring every three days or two, and there seem to be fewer people who
advanced later on. Some people who are stuck on the edge of the ascent have never
succeeded in soaring again. People realize that there seems to be something wrong with the
heaven and earth in this area, and the spiritual energy is becoming increasingly thin, with
fewer and fewer strong ones.
Later, there was a statement that it was because the dragon was too powerful and stole the
qi and spiritual energy of this world. As long as he killed the dragon, his qi and spiritual
energy would return to heaven and earth, and heaven and earth would return to normal.
Those Mahayana cultivators who want to soar and go crazy unite to slay dragons!
The dragon suffered a disastrous disaster, but the truth has no one to explore. As for the
issues of ascension and spiritual energy, everyone has gone crazy.
The great war has finally arrived.
The Dragon One fought against the cultivators of the entire continent, including the alien
races in the eyes of cultivators. Nowadays, all races in the Magic Continent have raised their
hands to slay dragons.
The dragon killed almost 80-90% of the strong people on the mainland in one fell swoop,
leaving only a few lucky ones alive. After being ambushed by the Heavenly Dao, the dragon
successfully ascended with the reward of the Heavenly Dao.
Since then, Ao Su has been trapped in the Dragon Valley, but the consequence of the war
was to divide the continent in half, although there has never been any change in the
spiritual energy of the continent.
The reason why the Magic Continent appears to be loyal to the Dragon Lord in this painting
is also because after the continent is divided into two parts, these excluded alien races have
a place to settle, and several ancestors were accidentally saved by the Dragon Lord directly
or indirectly. After the ancestors passed away, they grew up and listened to the story of the
Dragon Lord. The descendants who grew up will regard the Dragon Lord as their master
and offer their loyalty.
These cultivators may not all be aware of these facts. Influenced by their ancestors before
ascending, they regard slaying dragons as their own generation's mission and evil dragons
as unforgivable. Although they are unaware of other things, the several Mahayana period
ancestors present know a little in their ancestors' letters that once they eliminate the
malignant tumor of the dragon, they can ascend!
You should know that since several dragon slaying masters ascended, no one on the
mainland has been able to ascend smoothly for thousands of years. They believed the
words in the letter, as long as they killed the evil dragon, they could ascend.
How can we not be in a hurry as two or three of the Mahayana ancestors are nearing their
lifespan without soaring?
In the eyes of those leaders and disciples, slaying dragons is a passing matter (they can't
fight them anyway), taking away the little golden dragon is the proper thing, but in the eyes
of the ancestors, it is not the case. They must kill the evil dragon this time so that they can
ascend as soon as possible.
So they did indeed take out the magic weapon left by the Dragon Slaying Master before
their ascension. It is said that this artifact can summon the Heavenly Way and use its power
to eliminate evil dragons.
So even if they were attacked by evil dragons and burned with dragon breath, they dared
not fight back and continued to deliver spiritual power to that artifact.
Just when they couldn't hold on, they finally succeeded!
A overwhelming pressure suddenly descended from heaven and earth, and the people
fighting below had stopped, involuntarily kneeling on the ground. The pressure from the
rules of heaven and earth made their spirits tremble, and they couldn't help but feel fearful.
They lay on the ground and looked up at the sky, where Dragon Lord and several powerful
cultivators were fighting.
What exactly happened?
Believers believe in the strength of Lord Long Zun, but the current pressure clearly does
not come from Lord Long Zun, unlike his aura.
Most of the power emitted by the disk was directed towards Ao Su, with only a small
portion overflowing and spreading throughout the world. However, this alone made them
unable to bear it. It can be imagined how much pressure the dragon was bearing at this
time.
The black dragon scales of the giant dragon seemed to have dimmed a bit. He raised his
head and howled, swinging his tail forward and straight towards the disc. The closer he got
to the pressure, the greater the pressure. The dragon scales on the head and neck, which
bear the most pressure, were shattered by the pressure from both sides, and golden dragon
blood overflowed from the surface of the dragon scales.
Ao Su rushed forward with all his might and overturned all the cultivators and the disc in
one fell swoop.
After the disc lost its support, its radiance weakened, and several Mahayana ancestors who
had exhausted their spiritual energy and been injured by dragon breath fell from the sky
like rag dolls, falling around the square.
The monks took a breath of air, it was their ancestral home! Even the strongest in the
mainland cannot defeat that dragon?
The battles between the strong can often last for days, nights, or even a month without a
clear winner. However, they have been battling the dragon for less than half an hour, right?
Did you just lose like this??
The cultivators were not familiar with the aura of the dragon, thinking that the terrifying
pressure came from the dragon. Seeing their ancestor's defeat, they felt hopeless in their
hearts.
Who knew that even though the ancestors were on the brink of death, they smiled and said,
"Hahaha, today the evil dragon is going to be destroyed by my hands, by my hands! The
next day when it ascends to the upper realm, it will have the face to meet the venerable
one!"
The leader secretly crawled over to help his sect's ancestor, "What does ancestor mean?"
The ancestor spat out blood and swallowed a pill before saying, "Have you ever heard that
people don't fight against heaven? Under the Heavenly Way, everything is a cud dog, and
even dragons have to be coiled under the power of the Heavenly Way!"
"Ten thousand years ago, ten thousand years ago... this was all fate!"
At this moment, the pressure was not as great as before. They were able to move a bit, but
they had no intention of continuing the fight. They simply sat cross legged and waited for
the battle above to end.
Is it the dragon winning or the "Heavenly Way" in the mouths of a few ancestors.
On the other hand, everyone in the Magic Continent was extremely anxious. Lord Long was
entangled by the so-called bullshit Heavenly Way, and those cultivators were so cunning
that they even invited this thing!
Yes, the Magic Continent does not believe in the Heavenly Way, even if it used to live on the
same continent, they only believe in the strong!
They were originally abandoned by the Heavenly Way and had never been favored by the
Heavenly Way. When the continent was not yet separated, they were despised and isolated
by the cultivators. After separation, the Holy Companions of Heaven and Earth had never
visited the Magic Continent, so they only trusted their strong ones and did not believe in
these nonsense things.
But now, this damn thing is going to kill their Lord Dragon!!!
The people in the Magic Continent were extremely nervous. Judging from the pressure just
now, the power of that thing is definitely no less than that of Lord Dragon. If something
happens to Lord Dragon... Oh my god, believers feel that even imagination is hard to accept!
Your Highness is still so young, she needs the protection and guidance of Your Excellency
Long Zun!
At this moment, the believers are only thinking about these things. We must not let Your
Excellency Long Zun have any trouble, and we must not let Your Highness lose his Dragon
Father!
Alice quietly slipped into the square and walked up to the position of the three main
leaders. "What's going on? I was almost scared to death by such a big commotion in the
Dragon Palace. For a moment, I really felt the arrival of the Grim Reaper!"
The Dark Master stared at the sky and said softly, "It's very dangerous. Your Excellency,
Dragon Lord, is now very dangerous. We were wrong. We shouldn't have allowed these
stinky cultivators to come to our continent!"
The leader of the Guangming Sect said, "It's too early to say these things. We should trust
Your Excellency Long Zun."
Vampire Clan Leader: "Alice, you go back. Anyway, please protect Your Highness and don't
let her run out. These cultivators are trying to catch her back now."
"If, I mean if, if anything happens to Lord Long, I swear in the name of the God of Liberty
that I will protect Your Highness and grow up well!"
"Me too, Your Excellency Locke."
After some explanation, Alice finally understood how cunning and despicable these old
monks had used, and heard that they were still the culprit who locked up the Dragon Lord
Pavilion ten thousand years ago! She was so angry that she trembled all over, wishing to
immediately kill those old guys on the spot.
The Lord of Light stopped her and said, "Alice, calm down. What we need to do now is wait
for the outcome and pray for Your Excellency the Dragon Lord."
Alice wanted to stay on the battlefield and wait, but because she was worried about the
safety of the young prince, she hurriedly retreated to the Dragon Palace. After a while, she
ran out with a panicked expression on her face. "It's not good, the young prince is missing!"
"She obviously fell asleep after eating Dim sum!"
 Chapter 182 – Dragon Dad (13)

As everyone expected, the battle in the sky was anxiously underway at this moment.
One dragon, one disc.
The dragon's body was agile and massive, and the disc was not a fuel-efficient lamp. It
emitted terrifying power from the rules of heaven and earth. Although its size was less than
half the size of the dragon's head, it was extremely difficult to entangle.
Ao Su has never fought like this in a long time.
For a long time, he had some nostalgia. He was ambushed in that battle thousands of years
ago, and now he wants to find a place again.
Damn it, the Heavenly Way has calculated that Ao Su should also return it!
Another half hour had passed, and the dragon's body was already scarred with golden
blood overflowing its skin. The broken scales of the dragon could no longer see their
original beautiful radiance.
A huge dragon roar suddenly sounded, and the ending was long and lingering, as if howling
and roaring as if declaring war, making one's heart tremble.
Everyone knows that perhaps the battle is coming to an end.
The power on his body was constantly losing, and the disc had already cracked a gap. The
only artifact could not withstand the fierce attack of the dragon and the immense power of
the Heavenly Way for a long time. It was on the verge of collapse and could burst into
fragments at any time.
How similar is this to the scales on the black dragon's body?
One of the most important things on a dragon's body is its hard scales, which are its armor.
The reason why a dragon can launch strong attacks without defense is because of its
indestructible scales.
But now, Ao Su's scales have cracked a lot, almost skin and flesh, making it difficult to find
complete scales, but this is not enough to make him admit defeat.
His current situation is not very good, and the disc is not much better. At best, it is a win-
win situation. What he is fighting for now is who can hold on until the end. If the disc
cannot bear the strength and breaks first, Ao Su may laugh until the end.
He roared up to the sky, once again accumulating strength to launch an attack.
Finally, the disc broke.
Broken into fragments and scattered down, some falling on everyone's heads. The
cultivator was already stunned, and several Mahayana ancestors were recuperating cross
legged when they saw the fragments with an incredulous expression.
Tiandao, have you lost?
Even the Heavenly Way cannot defeat that evil dragon? Impossible!
Someone had a reflux of blood and blood, spitting blood from their mouth and staring wide
in the eyes, but they were unwilling to faint.
Ao Lie laughed up to the sky and transformed into a man in black. His ankle long black hair
and robe were blown up by the cold wind, as if a dark god had descended.
At this moment, just as everyone thought the dragon had won, the joy on the faces of the
people in the Magic Continent could not be concealed, and a sudden change occurred!
The sky suddenly darkened, and a large number of black clouds covered up the original
color, like night, with no more brightness.
Dark and ominous.
The wind stopped, the air froze, almost suffocating, and the pitch black sky above seemed
to be brewing something.
The faces of everyone in the Magic Continent changed, it was Thunderbolt!
With such a massive momentum, it is expected that the level of the Thunderbolt Robbery
will not be low, and the cultivators have a deeper understanding of this.
Almost at the same time, several leaders shouted loudly, "Run away, leave this place, go
outside the city!"
Once lightning strikes, standing around the person being struck will be swept into it by
lightning, which is an act of seeking death! They can't afford the losses of so many elite
disciples!
And those who have some vision can see that this time the Thunderbolt Robbery came
from an evil person with a terrifying aura of destruction. That evil dragon is probably nine
dead and lifeless!
So how can people fight to the sky? Even if the artifact is knocked down, it can still drop
Thunderbolt and kill you.
Several Mahayana ancestors woke up and smiled up, "Ao Su, Ao Su, you are destined to die
here!"
Ao Su, dressed in black, stood between heaven and earth out of thin air. He had neither
crossed the tribulation nor practiced any anti heavenly techniques, but instead descended a
thunder tribulation from the sky. He didn't even want his face and had no intention of
covering it up. It seemed that he was vowing to destroy him here.
Ten thousand years ago, in that great war, the Heavenly Way still knew how to conceal its
power, hiding it in dragon ropes and artifacts, and using the hands of those lackeys. But
today, ten thousand years later, it seems that it can't wait anymore?
Ao Su keenly sensed the urgent thoughts of the Heavenly Way.
People say that the Heavenly Way is fair. In the eyes of the dragon, the Heavenly Way has
already fed the word "justice" into the dog's stomach. Its utilitarian nature is too strong,
and it is feared that the Heavenly Way has already developed a second heart.
The dragon is not afraid of death. He has lived a carefree and free life, never violating his
true intention. Therefore, even though the thunder disaster was loud, he did not pay
attention to it. His red golden eyes were calm and stood still.
But——
Ao Su looked towards the direction of the Dragon Palace, where there were also his cubs.
He moved and flew in the opposite direction to the Dragon Palace.
But they flew outside the city, and the cultivators who finally managed to escape looked at
the approaching shadow, "..."
"Ah, run, the dragon is coming here!!!!!!!!!"
"!!!!!"
The people of the magical continent who were still in place in the city said, "..."
Although it was such an urgent moment, I couldn't help but show a smirk of schadenfreude.
At this moment, the Dragon Palace, which was constantly being remembered by the
dragon, was already in chaos. Thousands of people were searching around the palace,
shouting, "Little master, Your Highness."
They are going crazy in a hurry, the Lord is in danger, and the Little Prince has disappeared
at a critical moment!
Finally, the brewing of the thunder calamity was completed.
A hundred zhang thick thunder with a color almost purple black quickly struck towards Ao
Su.
Ao Su transformed into his prototype and collided head-on with Zi Lei.
One after another, the thunder disaster was massive, carrying the aura of destroying
everything. The strength and shape did not decrease, but instead became stronger, one by
one.
One, two, three.
Someone exclaimed, "That's the Nine Heavenly Punishments Thunderbolt Robbery!"
"This is a type of thunder calamity recorded in books, and the old Taoist has never seen
anyone cross this calamity with his own eyes to this day!"
This person is the elder of the Beast Sect. He looked up at the sky with a sigh and fear on his
face. "It is rumored that there are ninety-nine and eighty-one lightning robberies, each one
of which is stronger than the other. Inside, there are the most domineering destruction
rules in the world. Once hit by this lightning robbery, even if you are not completely
covered in bones, your divine form will be destroyed!"
"It is said that this Thunderbolt Robbery is the strongest one in the world, specializing in
destroying the most evil things in the world. It is difficult to escape it for hundreds of
thousands of years. We see it here, whether it is a disaster or a blessing, and the evil dragon
may not be able to escape this Robbery."
Black Dragon was already injured during his struggle with the Heavenly Dao, and he
carried three lightning tribulations in a row. When the third path fell, he was unable to
maintain his flight and fell from the air, splashing dust and flowers on the ground. Black
Dragon's massive body smashed a deep pit on the ground, and everyone seemed to feel the
earthquake shaking under his feet.
The believers were in a hurry, but they couldn't help and could only let the thunder fall on
the Lord.
They were digging out one thing at a time, each artifact and weapon being counted one by
one. People couldn't go in to help Dragon Lord resist thunder, but they had to do
something.
But as soon as those things entered the range of the lightning disaster, they were shattered
into debris by the aftershocks.
As the fourth thunder fell again, everyone couldn't bear to close their eyes.
Long Zun is no longer able to move, he doesn't even have any protection. This lightning
strike is stronger than the first three. This time... he will definitely die
"It is said that Tianyan 49 will have a lifetime, and everything in the world has vitality. The
only exception is the Nine Heavenly Punishments Thunder Robbery..."
"Nine, nine, none, life!"
Ao Su lay on the ground, his scales already chopped to pieces, and golden blood seeped out
from the cracked scales into the ground.
He slightly turned his head and looked towards the direction of the Dragon Palace in the
city.
There is always an illusion, as if there is a chubby little dragon lying on top of him, clumsily
rubbing back and forth, soothing and coquettish, obedient and clingy, but with a little less
courage and no resemblance to a great dragon.
Ao Su half closed his eyes and thought, I wonder if such a big commotion had frightened
her.
He closed his eyes and let the towering thunder fall on him.
"Bad thunder, don't bully my dad!"
Angry little milk sounds.
Ao Su suddenly opened his eyes, it was not his illusion.
It's true!
The little dumpling stood on top of him, with its fat waist crossed and its head raised in
anger, roaring at the rapidly descending thunder.
The longer the body of the dragon was, the larger it fell to the ground like a mountain. The
small milk dragon was not worth mentioning to his massive body, so he mistakenly thought
it was an illusion.
"Eggs, egg cubs."
His little cub.
"Dad, don't talk, I'm going to beat the bad guys!"
As soon as the thunder was about to fall on his father, the ball suddenly flew up and
transformed into a small milk dragon, flapping a pair of small meat wings and soaring into
the sky, like that huge thunder flying away.
Ao Su shouted, "Egg, come back!"
As cultivators, everyone present had very good eyesight, and both inside and outside the
city, they could see the small golden dragon under the purple thunder.
The monks shook their hands and said in a trembling voice, "No, it's not good, little
dragon..."
"Your Highness, come back quickly!" Alice and the others in the Magic Continent finally
woke up at this moment. It turned out that Your Highness was not mischievous to hide and
seek with them, nor was he caught by the cultivator. Instead, he sensed that her father,
Lord Long Zun, was in danger, so he went to save him.
However, the chubby little dragon, who has just broken through her shell and is still under
a year old, has just learned a few small spells and even struggled to fly. Isn't she seeking
death like this!
The believers were torn apart by despair, "Your Highness, quickly dodge!"
At this moment, they wished they could rush forward, catch the golden ball back, and spank
her hard, even if they committed the following offense!
Losing Your Excellency Long Zun, we can no longer compensate Your Highness. She is still
so young and needs the protection of all of them!
Alice roared, "No, I have to go save Your Highness!"
But it's too late!
They didn't even have time to enter the range of the thunder raid, and the towering purple
thunder had already submerged the small figure.
Ao Su vomited blood from his mouth. Even when he was weakest just now, he never
vomited a mouthful of blood, but now his eyes showed a look of despair.
His egg cub was cut to pieces by lightning to save him?
When has the powerful and arrogant dragon shown such a panicked expression since its
birth? The heavily injured dragon body became a burden on him, unable to move. Ao Su
transformed into a human and stood up pale.
His eyes were sore, and a crystal drop fell from the corner of his eye. His limbs were numb
and trembling, and he walked step by step towards the place where the thunder had fallen.
"Kabakaba..."
Ao Su and the others looked up and saw the golden chubby dragon swaying from the
bottom of the pit, flying into mid air and heading towards Ao Su's direction.
She was holding a shrunken purple... thunder with her chubby paws?
Chew it with relish, everyone focused their spiritual energy on their eyes and carefully
looked over. Little Panglong followed the end of Lei, nibbling one by one, as if Lei was
struggling. The entire Lei twisted in Little Panglong's claws, but could not move.
It seems particularly pitiful.
Ao Su: "..."
Everyone: "..."
 Chapter 183 – Dragon Dad (14)

Little Milk Dragon flew and nibbled on it with relish, her face intoxicated, until she stuffed
the last bite of thunder into her mouth. She let out a little milk hiccup and sincerely sighed,
"It's really delicious!"
Ao Su: "..."
Little Milk Dragon flew around Ao Su, looked at him up and down, and landed on his
shoulder.
"Does it hurt, dad?"
Tuanzi was furious when she saw her favorite cake bleeding from injury and looking very
weak. The good mood of eating a good treasure just now was shattered, and she angrily
said, "Dad, don't worry, Yinyin will help you seek revenge!"
This appearance of fried fur made Ao Su's mouth slightly curl up.
He reached out and helped Little Panglong, holding her in the palm of his hand. He carefully
examined her, and his divine sense penetrated into her body. He found that she had eaten
the thunder but was not injured. There was also an extremely strong energy in her body,
which was being refined bit by bit.
There was not much time left for the father and daughter to speak. The fourth thunder was
swallowed by Little Milk Dragon, which seemed to anger the Heavenly Way. The fifth
thunder came quickly and fiercely. Before Ao Su could say anything, Little Milk Dragon
welcomed him again.
This time, Ao Su's heart fell halfway and he sat cross legged in the same spot, staring
intently.
A arrogant little milk voice came from the sky, "Bad guy, have you brought food to Yin Yin
again?"
Everyone was stunned for a moment, only to see the chubby little dragon roar and rush
into the thunder calamity again, and the thunder disappeared without a trace once again.
The first time, everyone thought that Little Golden Dragon had been struck by lightning and
left nothing, but now they don't think so. They calmly stood in place and saw that Little
Golden Dragon flew up again, holding a purple thunder in his paw and stuffing it into his
mouth one by one, chewing it with an especially delicious taste.
"..."
One after another, the purple thunder with a domineering and destructive aura
unexpectedly fell into the mouth of a small milk dragon, all the way to the last thunder.
This is the last ray of the 9981st thunder!
The sky became even darker, and this thunder was actually blood red! The shape is even
more robust than the purple thunder in front, and the overwhelming pressure makes
everyone gasp for breath. Some disciples with low cultivation even cannot stand and are
forced to kneel on the ground.
The elder of the Beast Sect, who knew a lot about this, muttered with a white face, "It
doesn't make sense. I've never heard of the last thunder being red. Ninety nine and eighty-
one, nine nine nine return to one, all nine Heavenly Thunders are purple thunder. Where
did this blood thunder come from? Why hasn't it been recorded?"
The higher the cultivation level, the deeper the feeling of the power of this thunder. This
thunder, even the previous 9987 thunder combined, is not as powerful as this blood
thunder. This thunder is enough to flatten half of the continent!
If it gets even a little bit, it may be split into ashes along with the divine soul!
"Not good! Go further back!!!"
Tuanzi stood under the blood thunder, twitching her small nose and frowning, "Uncle
System, this thunder doesn't smell very good. It has a bad taste."
The system is also a bit heavy, this thunder... seems to be hiding something ghostly inside?
Just as the system was thinking about whether to expend energy to help the little cub
overcome this calamity, a golden inner pill flew into Tuanzi's body from her slightly open
mouth, warm and radiant.
Tuanzi looked down and saw that it was clearly her crumpled thing!
Ao Su's lips curved slightly, and his mouth opened silently, saying, "Egg, come on."
That is the inner pill that condenses all the cultivation of the dragon. If there is an accident,
it can protect the divine soul of the egg cub and allow her to live safely.
From Ao Su's knowledgeable perspective, the Heavenly Dao will not stop killing him and
will change the last line of the Nine Heavenly Punishment Thunder Robbery into the Blood
Thunder of the Death Robbery without authorization. Even the immortals in the Upper
Realm cannot withstand this Blood Thunder, even if their cultivation is high and they will
not die, they will have to peel off their skin!
Ao Su's strength is limited to around the Mahayana period in this plane, but even though he
is much stronger than the ordinary Mahayana period and has a strong physical body, he
still cannot reach the level of a fairy. Currently, he is injured and lacks the power to go to
the side of the little cub. He can only watch her frown, extend his claws, and face the Blood
Thunder.
"Stinky thunder, look at me!"
Blood Thunder was provoked by Little Panglong's provocation, and with a roar that
seemed like a roar, it instantly overwhelmed the Tuanzi with a fierce force.
Everyone thought that this Blood Thunder Little Golden Dragon would definitely not
escape, after all, compared to this Blood Thunder, those in front were all small fights and
disturbances. This is a Blood Thunder that even immortals cannot escape!
A longer time had passed than before, and still no one saw the chubby little dragon holding
thunder. Ao Su's face turned pale, and he calmed down only after thinking about the inner
elixir he had given to the egg cub.
For a moment, everyone fell silent in agreement.
Alice screamed, "Your Highness!"
The last thunder had already fallen, and it should have disappeared after the robbery, but
everyone waited left and right and couldn't wait for the sky to return to normal. It was still
dark and gloomy.
I didn't hear Little Golden Dragon's voice either.
The believers were already eager to fly over and beside Ao Su, "Your Excellency Long Zun,
where is Your Highness?"
Ao Su carefully felt the inner alchemy, which had no ripples. Instead, it seemed like a fire
was roasting through something, not scorching hot. The warm energy slowly seeped in, and
Ao Su could feel that his originally weak inner alchemy was being nourished, as if slowly
recovering.
At this moment, a milky voice of disgust echoed from their feet, "It's too unpleasant to eat,
why are you so smelly?"
Everyone lowered their heads and saw that the ground was floating, and something was
struggling to drill upwards, finally emerging.
Xiao Pang Tuanzi pinched the red blood thunder with both hands, took a bite, frowned, and
looked disgusted.
The crowd seemed to hear a scream: "You damn little demon dragon, quickly, quickly
release me!"
Xiaopangzi tightly grasped the struggling blood thunder and frowned as he explored, "Can
you still talk?"
"I, I am the Heavenly Way! Little Demon Dragon, I command you to quickly let go of me!"
Everyone was surprised and said, "The way of heaven?!"
"I am the Heavenly Dao. Why don't you quickly take down the Little Demon Dragon and
help me escape?"
The monks hesitated and dared not move. How could the Heavenly Way be like this? This
looks more like a demon.
Ao Su snorted coldly, "You were the one who played tricks on everything from ten
thousand years ago to today?"
Everyone is unaware, so what does Ao Su mean by saying this?
Without waiting for them to ask clearly, Blood Thunder had already been bitten by Tuanzi
to the size of his palm. His high toed and angry voice had become somewhat weak, and he
dared not be so arrogant anymore. He trembled and begged for mercy, "Xiao Mo, Xiao Long
Zun, come on, let me go quickly."
"Master Mojiang, there's no need to beg this little kid. We're here to save you!"
In an instant, a large number of people and horses descended from somewhere, shrouded
in darkness, seemingly no less than the sum of the two continents present.
These people dress up strangely, have colorful hair, have animal like faces, and look all
sorts of strange things. After they land, they immediately rush up and several people attack
Tuanzi's side.
Tuanzi was frightened by their appearance and forgot about the disgust she had just had.
Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and swallowed all the remaining small piece of
blood thunder in her hand. She swallowed it and smashed her mouth, it was really
unpleasant!
The rushing alien race: "..."
"Give me back, Lord Demon General!! Damn it, stinky little devil, take your life!"
At this moment, everyone reacted and blocked the attack in front of the group.
They suddenly realized that what Ao Su just said about the troublemakers from thousands
of years ago and even today was not the Heavenly Way, but rather the demon general he
was referring to?
These people look strange and have a foul odor on their bodies. At first glance, they are not
from their mainland, but more like demons from another world.
Ao Su picked up Tuanzi and held him in his arms, even though he was seriously injured and
had lost all his inner alchemy cultivation, he instinctively protected the little one.
This is almost a father's instinct.
He touched Tuanzi's head and said, "Don't be afraid."
Immediately, he ordered, "Take the egg cub back to the Dragon Palace. Open the
mechanism under the bed of my sleeping quarters, and there is an underground palace
below. You can take refuge there."
The current situation is not as good as before. So many alien races have come to the
magical continent out of thin air, and a big war is inevitable.
This time, it is no longer a personal grudge, but a struggle between the world and the whole
continent, a battle between different races.
Tuanzi rubbed his father's face and softly called out "Daddy".
She opened her mouth and the golden inner pill, emitting a slow glow, flew out and into Ao
Su's body. Ao Su's spirit suddenly shook, and his injuries quickly recovered.
The inner alchemy that has been nurtured in the body of Tuanzi carries a vitality and
powerful energy, rapidly repairing the injuries on the dragon's body. inch by inch, from the
inside out, the wounds quickly heal, scab and fall off, and even the injuries in the divine soul
are rapidly recovering.
Ao Su looked at the little egg in his arms.
Tuanzi raised his chubby face and gave a sweet smile, then shook his meaty fist and said,
"Dad, you're not afraid, Dad's amazing!"
"Yin Yin stays here and fights villains with her father!"
Ao Su's eyes were deep and silent for a long time, then he smiled and said, "Okay."
Who said his brats are not brave enough and timid enough?
His egg cub is clearly braver than anyone else in the world. At a young age, she dared to
face the sky thunder and hugged his neck in the midst of a thousand armies and horses of a
different race, sweetly smiling and saying she wanted to stay and fight alongside him.
This is a little dragon cub connected by his bloodline, inheriting his noble bloodline and
proud strength!
At this moment, Ao Su felt an infinite sense of pleasure and satisfaction in his heart. His
decision to create Egg Boy during a crisis thousands of years ago was absolutely correct!
"Charge, kill the alien cultivator!"
The crowd was furious, and all the cultivators from the Magic World and the Cultivation
World rushed forward to fight against the other races.
At this moment, there is no personal grudges, no right or wrong between the two
continents, and everyone's common enemy is only one, which is the alien race invading
their territory!
The crowd only vaguely realized that it seemed that the true Heavenly Way was not at odds
with the evil dragon, but rather that these foreign people disguised themselves as Heavenly
Way and were eager to kill the dragon.
Ao Su's strength recovered by half, and he waved his hand casually before collapsing a
large area. He flew to the leader of a different tribe and said coldly, "Hand over the
Heavenly Dao of this realm."
Ao Su does not have any spirit of justice, but he has always known that the Heavenly Way is
the foundation of a world. If there is a problem with the Heavenly Way of a world, it is
equivalent to abolishing it.
From Ao Su's perspective, it is easy to understand the connection between the past and
future events. It turns out that spiritual energy has become scarce since the mainland ten
thousand years ago, and when the cultivators were unable to ascend, the Heavenly Way
had already encountered problems.
Presumably, the Heavenly Way had already been haunted by these alien races at that time,
which was why there were problems with the spiritual energy of the mainland. Ao Su even
suspected that the channel used for the ascent connected to the upper realm was already
controlled by these alien races, which was why the cultivator had reached the level of
cultivation, but could not ascend for a long time, and could only endure it.
The only doubt is that these alien races seem to have been targeting him all along? Even
pretending to be a god and a ghost makes the cultivators of the entire continent regard him
as an enemy!
 Chapter 184 – Dragon Dad (Near the Ending)

"Master, spare your life!"

"Please spare us..."
After a series of major wars, the Dragon City has almost turned into ruins, except for the
statue of the divine dragon that still stands tall.
At this moment, the battle with the foreign race has just ended, and everyone is either
sitting or standing to surround their subordinates who are defeated by these small
miscellaneous members of the foreign race.
Speaking of which, it's quite heinous. When these alien races came, there were quite a few
people in the dark, with a base of millions. However, now there are only a few tens of
thousands left, bound together by spiritual weapons and demon ropes, like rags and sacks
still lying on the ground.
As for why they committed sins and why the number of people from other ethnic groups
has sharply decreased, the believers secretly looked at the chubby little bun who was held
in the arms of Lord Long and was already sleeping soundly. Their little prince, who was so
cute that he could even spit bubbles while sleeping, was so cute that he exploded!
This sin was created by the father and daughter of Your Highness Tonglong Zun.
The scene was a bit fierce, with a flick of the dragon's tail and a pinch, all of which were
contributed by the Demon Control Tower locked in the gate.
Compared to those who have already followed the Dragon Lord in the Magic Continent, the
cultivators in the Cultivation Continent appear more restrained, with an unnatural
expression on their faces.
For tens of thousands of years, they had been against Ao Su, shouting and killing him, and
listing him as the number one evil dragon in the mainland. However, today they are fighting
hand in hand with Ao Su. Not only that, but they have also saved the people of the entire
continent and saved their own territory with the help of the dragon and his cubs.
Therefore, at this moment, they were all quiet as themselves, silent, waiting for the dragon
to descend.
Ao Su squatted down and asked, "Did you also cause trouble in that great war ten thousand
years ago?"
At first, the alien race hesitated and refused to speak. The dragon held a ball of fire in its
hand, and their face changed greatly, begging for mercy. The fire attribute with the dragon
breath was Yang, which was their nemesis. In the melee just now, they suffered a lot from
the fire of the dragon breath, and it was because of this that they were defeated so quickly.
Under the threat of Dragon Fire, a young general couldn't hold on and lay on the ground
crying, "I say, I say, everything!"
"Dragon, Dragon Lord, this matter is a long story."
"Then you can speak slowly. I have plenty of time."
The cultivators of the entire continent listened together to an incredible conspiracy.
"We come from the abandoned continent, where there are black swamps everywhere, with
no grass growing all year round and surrounded by yin energy. It is a place abandoned by
the Heavenly Way!"
"But who would have known that after the founding of Pangu, we were also descendants of
the Huanyuan Continent. Later, the Heavenly Dao drove us out, and the entire clan was sent
to abandon the Continent for self destruction."
"You said you missed one, 'Are you a sea demon?'"
"How do you know?"
Ao Su said, "There is a record in the classics of the Dragon Clan that the Sea Demon Clan
once fed on human flesh and blood, and had extremely strong reproductive ability. After
the opening of heaven and earth, the Sea Demon Clan almost forced humans to exterminate
for a period of time. Later, the ancient gods intended to impose the crime of extermination
and strangle the Sea Demon to save the human race."
"Do you know why you survived and why you moved to another world?"
"At that time, when heaven and earth were just and compassionate, the Heavenly Way
acted with immaturity and fairness. It stopped the gods and said that there was a reason
for the existence of all things. It sent them to other realms, and although the environment
on the continent was not good, the Yin Qi was abundant. Therefore, even if the Sea Demon
Clan did not eat human flesh and blood, they could still eat the Yin Qi of heaven and earth."
Ao Su's words confused the sea demons. They knew that they were abandoned by the
Heavenly Way because they indiscriminately killed humans and fed on human flesh and
blood. They believed that the Heavenly Way favored the human race and drove them away
for their own survival, but they were unaware of such an insider story.
"Venerable, are what you said true?"
One of these sea demons, with green hair resembling the leader's mournful face, said: Our
ancestors did not interfere, and after planning for tens of thousands of years, we finally
came up with a solution. Its Heavenly Dao drove us away, making it impossible for us to
return to the Huanyuan Continent. Therefore, we used the power of our entire clan for tens
of millions of years to create a Heavenly Capturing Divine Weapon to replace it. Before each
sea demon died, they would throw their divine soul and body into the artifact. Ten
thousand years ago, when the artifact was completed, the Red Sea General hijacked the
Heavenly Dao with the artifact and used the power of the Heavenly Dao to disguise
themselves as the Heavenly Dao. You also know what happened next
"So you pretend to be the Heavenly Way, use the power of the Heavenly Way, spread
rumors, and incite those cultivators to kill our master?"
Ao Su asked, "And why is this?"
"Because the elders within the clan have calculated that you are the son of Qi luck in this
realm and the most talented divine dragon in the dragon clan for tens of thousands of
years. We want to return and occupy the mainland again, fearing that you will cause
trouble. Moreover, our sea demon clan is in Yin, so why can't you come up with this plan?"
Upon hearing this, everyone present finally understood that everything was caused by
these sea demons who wanted to occupy the continent. Therefore, thousands of years ago,
the entire continent was deceived, including those who died and had already ascended.
These damn sea demons were playing around like gunshots!
The cultivators blushed and were slightly surprised to see that they had become hostile
towards Ao Su for thousands of years, persistently holding dragon slaying ceremonies
every hundred years with the intention of eliminating him
As these guys said, they didn't act without authorization because they were concerned
about Ao Su's existence, and set up many traps just because they were afraid of Ao Su's bad
things. If it weren't for Ao Su's existence, wouldn't they have been eager to occupy the
mainland long ago?
Can they still live to this day?
At this moment, the more the cultivators thought about it, the more they felt ashamed. As
cultivators, they should have had no desires or desires, with a clear and calm mind.
However, due to their selfish desires, they were played around by other races, unable to
distinguish right from wrong. Everyone's heart was shaken, and suddenly felt a sense of
darkness on the spiritual platform.
They know that their inner demons have become true. If they cannot distinguish right from
wrong and comprehend the truth, this inner demon will surely accompany them with every
advancement in the future. It will be difficult to cultivate a great path!
How many ancestors during the Mahayana period spat blood at their mouths, and their
emotions were busy for most of their lives just to soar, all in vain?
The Taoist Ancestor pressed down his rolling blood and asked, "What about the venerable
ones who successfully ascended back then?"
If everything is their fault, why can those ancestors still soar?
The sea demon leader sneered, those greedy little people! "They died a long time ago!"
"We have already tampered with the Heavenly Stairway between the Huanyuan Continent
and the Upper Realm, flying up like farts. They have been eaten as nourishment by us."
After finishing speaking, he continued to ponder and said, "Human meat is still delicious,
blood is sweet, and meat is fresh. By the way, cultivators, especially those with higher
cultivation levels, have even more delicious and delicious blood and meat. It's even more
effective than any big tonic pill!"
"Me!..." The Taoist Ancestor was so angry that he trembled all over. With a roll of his eyes,
he couldn't bear the excitement and fainted from the truth.
At a critical moment, the dragon remained relatively clear headed and asked, "Where is the
Heavenly Way now? What have you done with it?"
Every time Ao Su asked a question, it was on the point. Unfortunately, these sea demons
dared to deceive cultivators and didn't dare to talk nonsense to Ao Su, but this question
They looked at the sleeping little dragon in the dragon's arms with an unpleasant
expression on their faces.
"At, at... it was eaten by Little Dragon Lord..."
Ao Su: "..."
Everyone: "..."
This is really a big deal, it was eaten by Little Milk Dragon???
Your Highness, have you eaten the Heavenly Way???!
Can she digest it? The crowd suddenly fell silent as they remembered how the young prince
enjoyed eating a piece of thunder from the sky.
If the Heavenly Way is eaten by Your Highness, won't the Huanyuan Continent have no
Heavenly Way in the future? That's not going to be chaotic!
The sea demon leader also felt embarrassed and said, "At that moment, as soon as we
arrived here, Little Dragon Lord swallowed the Heavenly Way."
Ao Su remembered the sudden appearance of these sea demons, which startled the little
egg cub. Subconsciously, he sent the last piece of blood thunder from his chubby paw into
his mouth to chew.
"But isn't that your damn general?"
"Yeah, you're pretending to be the Heavenly Way to scare Your Highness!"
The believers defended Little Milk Dragon.
Sea Demon Dao said, "That's right for us Sea Night Demon Generals, but... after hijacking the
Heavenly Dao for so many years and leveraging its power, the Sea Night Demon will always
be inseparable from the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao will be captured by the Heavenly
Divine Weapon, and now our consciousness is chaotic. Every move is controlled by the Sea
Night Demon Generals. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao has always been with the Sea Night
Demon Generals, but perhaps they have been staying in the Heavenly Divine Weapon next
to the Demon Generals..."
Everyone: "..."
So the Heavenly Dao was locked in a divine artifact, and the artifact was on that damn Sea
Demon General. The Sea Demon was hidden in the Blood Thunder and was swallowed by
the Little Prince, which is also equivalent to the Little Prince swallowing the Heavenly Dao
in one gulp
Ao Su's eyebrows twitched, and he suddenly felt that the inheritance of Egg's awakening
was not simple. It was almost going against the heavens, swallowing up all the Heavenly
Way. What else could Egg be unable to do?
He looked down at the egg cub in his arms. He was sleeping soundly, with a small mouth
and two plump cheeks.
He has a soft heart and hair. The series of things that have burdened her, such as helping
him resist lightning, saving people, and having to fight against sea demons, have made him
the most excellent little dragon cub that no one can match!
Ao Su turned around and headed towards the direction of the Dragon Palace with the Egg
cub in his arms. The Dragon Palace was destroyed and turned into ruins, but it didn't
matter. There was an underground city below, and he went to rest with the Egg cub.
Everyone stared foolishly at the tall figure of the man and left like this??
"Dragon Lord, is the Heavenly Way still in Your Highness's stomach?!"
"Don't leave, think of a way to save the Heavenly Way from Her Highness' belly!"
"Your Excellency Long Zun, please wait for us!!!"
The cultivators don't care what they shout behind them. If they don't have the Heavenly
Way, how will they practice and soar in the future? The whole world will be in chaos!
In the future, no one will manage the rules of heaven and earth, bad people will not be able
to be struck by lightning, advanced people will not be able to cross tribulations, and
dishonest people will no longer be subject to the rules of heaven and earth... and so on.
Can't the Huanyuan Continent be in chaos?
The believers followed and ran over, and they also had to go and sleep before speaking! I
fought several times in a row, it's really exhausting!
The remaining tens of thousands of sea demons were used as a vent by the cultivators, and
were beaten to death by the rushing cultivators in place, before being all imprisoned in the
demon control tower.
Tuanzi had a dream about a boy the same size as her, dressed in a golden belly bag and
wearing a golden crown on his head. He had big eyes, a small nose, and a red mouth, which
was particularly beautiful.
It's been a long time since I saw a child of the same age, which made Tuanzi a little excited.
She leaned over and wanted to get to know this good-looking child, "Who are you?"
The boy sat cross legged, looked up with a confused look in his eyes, "I... I don't remember."
"What's your name then?"
The boy said, "I don't have a name."
Tuanzi showed a sympathetic expression and reached out his chubby little hand to touch
and comfort him on the top of his head. "I'm Yinyin, my dad is a dragon, very powerful, the
most powerful and beautiful in the world!"
"Yin Yin is also a dragon, the second most powerful in the world, very impressive!"
After bragging, Tuanzi remembered something and said, "It's okay if you don't remember.
From now on, you can also be a dragon."
"A dragon as powerful as us!"
"I'll teach you magic, fly, blow bubbles, and you'll also become very powerful!"
The boy's bewildered eyes lit up as he tentatively reached out and hooked Tuanzi's chubby
finger. He shyly pursed his lips and said, "Okay."
The cultivators and believers are all anxious. Since being carried back to rest by Lord Long
the day before yesterday, Your Highness has not woken up yet. I thought I could get a good
night's sleep and solve the problem of the Heavenly Way earlier, but I couldn't wake up.
What should I do now!
Two days was enough time for these cultivators with cultivation to rebuild a city. The
cultivators were extremely proactive and, in order to compensate for their past sins, took
over the construction of the Dragon Palace. They even took out all the good goods hidden in
the Space Ring and placed them inside the Dragon Palace.
Nowadays, the floor of this Dragon Palace is made of thousand year old Xuanyu, and the
beams are made of ten thousand year old divine wood. Spiritual stones are placed on all
sides, and a spirit gathering array is set up. There are also precious gemstones and
treasures that are loved by dragons everywhere, which are even more luxurious than the
powerful cave in the secret realm!
They gathered in the Dragon Palace, anxiously spinning around. The milk ball inside the
Dragon Palace was still sleeping soundly, unable to wake up!
 Chapter 185 – Dragon Dad (Ending + Extra)

Tuanzi performed all the spells she had learned from Alice, such as blowing bubbles, flying,
and various small spells. She also demonstrated the dragon's tail swing technique that her
father had given her, and then landed on the ground, leaning her little head and crossing
her fat waist, saying, "So, Yinyin didn't deceive you, did you?"
Despite Little Panglong's clumsy movements, the boy still nodded for face.
Tuanzi immediately stood up and boasted with his head tilted back, "Yinyin is amazing. If
you call me Master, Yinyin will teach you. I promise to learn and master!"
The boy looked at Tuanzi's head, which was half a finger shorter than himself, and
hesitated, "Master?"
Tuanzi walked in place with his little hands on his back, his delicate chubby face taking it
for granted: "Yes, I am a disciple. Alice and the Virgin Sister are also my masters. Masters
are very talented people who can become them!"
The boy looked at Tuanzi's chubby and short stature with a suspicious expression and said,
"So, are you also a very powerful person?"
Tuanzi pouted proudly and said, "Of course that's impressive! Yin Yin is the second most
impressive person!"
"Anyway, just be better than you!"
The boy lowered his head and said, "You're right, more powerful than someone like me
who doesn't remember anything..."
After hesitating for a moment, he shouted softly, "Master."
Tuanzi's eyes lit up and he clapped his hands excitedly, "Hey! Yinyin will be your master
from now on, and Yinyin will protect you!"
She remembered the boy and didn't remember anything, so she said, "So how do I call
you?"
This question stumped two chubby buns. After staring at each other silently for a moment,
the buns finally clapped their hands:
"Can Yinyin give you a name?"
The boy nodded.
Naming this group is a big challenge for illiterate people who have little cultural knowledge
and are poor. She racked her brains with her chubby cheeks and said, "Just call, just call..."
"Are you so good-looking, called Meimei?"
The boy's face turned black.
Tuanzi scratches her head and thinks it's a bad idea. Meimei sounds like a girl's name,
which is not good.
She let out a hehe and came up with a new idea: "Why don't we call it white then?"
"You look so white and beautiful, you must be a little white dragon!"
Dragon? The boy fixed his eyes on her and said yes.
Tuanzi is not a good master. Due to her short and chubby figure and poor expression
ability, her teaching movements are exceptionally clumsy. If you rate her teaching process,
you can get two points, which is due to Tuanzi's clumsiness, diligence, and cuteness.
However, although the little master was not very awesome, the boy was very talented. His
movements were even more standard than that of Tuanzi, and his moves were also very
fast. Compared with Tuanzi's clumsy appearance, his every move had a unique rhythm.
The young Tuanzi's eyes widened and he looked at him with a bright smile, exclaiming,
"You're so amazing!"
In the eyes of Tuanzi, those who are stronger than themselves are all very powerful.
She shook the boy's arm and looked admiring, saying, "Bai Bai, why are you blowing
bubbles bigger than me and flying faster and higher than me? Teach me quickly!"
Tuanzi completely forgot about his role as a master just now, and without any pause,
changed his role and began to worship his master.
Boy: "..."
The boy lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on the arm wrapped in the chubby little hand. It
seemed that in a distant and indistinct memory, he had never been so close to anyone
before.
The boy remained silent and said, "... okay."
The young Tuanzi only felt that Bai Bai had learned very well, he was particularly
intelligent and powerful, but Tuanzi did not see it. The boy's every move and move
contained a unique rhythm of the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, even simple spells
cast in his hands were completely natural and different from others.
Because he is the heaven and earth, the rules.
All things in the world have evolved from the rules of heaven and earth, starting from
heaven and earth, limited by heaven and earth, and the same goes for cultivation.
——
The Dragon Palace, adorned with grandeur by the monks, was quiet.
Outside the Dragon Palace, a large number of cultivators gathered, including cultivators
and practitioners from various races in the magical continent.
And the leaders were all in the reception room of the Dragon Palace, anxiously waiting.
The three major religious leaders and Alice and others appeared much more relaxed.
Alice painted her pink manicure impatiently and said, "I mean everyone, could you please
stop wandering here?"
"What's wrong with my dear Your Highness sleeping a few more days? If it weren't for Your
Highness eating those thunder and not for Your Highness helping Your Excellency Long
Zun, do you think that if something happens here, you can protect this continent? Sooner or
later, those sea demons will eat it!"
"Oh, the goddess Ulari is right. The foolish and stinky Taoist priests are all those with well-
developed limbs and have no gratitude at all! Hmph!"
A few ancestors and the elders of the sect almost made this young woman angry and have a
heart attack, deceiving others too much!
I wanted to have a fit, but suddenly stopped and held my breath back, my face turning red
and showing no signs of being an expert.
This is the Dragon Palace, which is the territory of the Dragon Lord. The Dragon Lord
clearly stated that he cannot disturb the rest of the young prince. If they make any noise,
how can they explain it to the Dragon Lord?
Not to mention whether they will be expelled and punished by the Dragon Lord for this,
even without them, they have no face to make trouble.
Because they have been deceived and deceived by the conspiracy of the sea demon for
thousands of years, their actions during this period have made them feel very guilty and
afraid to act recklessly in front of the Dragon Lord. Once a person feels guilty, they cannot
do anything with reason.
Alice sneered, a bunch of silly hats!
The Dark Lord slowly repaired his sword and said, "I'm not satisfied with you all. The
wizard once spent time and cultivation divining your intelligence, but unfortunately, the
results showed that your intelligence was slightly lacking..."
He shrugged and said, "It is inevitable that you have been doing something wrong for over
ten thousand years. After all, with your intelligence, it is already your heavenly blessing not
to directly destroy the mainland."
The leader of the Bright Sect gave a finger pause and stood up, walking out with a hurried
figure behind him.
The Dark Lord shouted, "Descendants of the God of Light, where are you going, Your
Excellency the Great Gagurd?"
The voice of the Lord of Light came: "Our sect is going to find a wizard and ask him to do
divination and pray for Her Highness."
"Good idea, I'll go too! Jiagude, wait for me!"
"Ms. Alice, with all due respect, you are a lady. Please pay attention to your words."
"Perhaps you have forgotten that you are Your Highness's wet nurse. Are you trying to
harm Your Highness?"
Alice: "... let's go!" Let me go!
The dragon transformed into a small prototype, hovering within the Dragon Palace
dormitory and constantly guarding the bedside.
The attendant came to report, "Your Excellency Long Zun, Lord Guangming, and others
have come down to report that the wizard is doing divination for Your Highness, and the
result has been obtained."
The dragon's eyes opened, and he remembered that when these people came to the Evil
Dragon Valley to find him, they had also said that it was a wizard who predicted that he had
a cub.
Ao Su thought for a moment and agreed.
"Your Excellency, this is the wizard Murago."
The middle-aged man wearing a black cloak stepped forward and respectfully bowed,
"According to God's instructions, Your Highness is not in the Dragon Palace due to external
influences."
The Taoist elder interjected, "Is this a departed soul?"
Mugola: "... according to the saying of the Xiuzhen Continent."
"Your Excellency Long Zun, please rest assured that according to the instructions of the
goddess Ulari, Your Highness will return soon, but..."
Long frowned and asked, "Just how?"
"It's a bit strange, Your Highness doesn't seem to be alone."
As soon as the words fell, a milky voice came from the door of the conference room: "Daddy
Baba! Yinyin is back!"
Everyone looked up.
Pink chubby buns, their beautiful and lovely little prince wearing a pink dress, holding
another bun in his hand.
The boy is about the same age as the young prince, slightly taller, with red lips, white teeth,
and a delicate face. He has a small face and looks inexplicably noble and profound, with a
certain sense of authority.
It's hard to imagine seeing this kind of temperament in a young child of three or four years
old, but everyone present couldn't help but think of these words.
Ao Su paused, his gaze swept over the boy's head, got up and walked over to pick up his
own offspring. "Are you awake?"
Tuanzi casually grabbed his paw around his father's neck, patted his chin affectionately,
and said, "I woke up, and Yin Yin brought a good friend with me."
She struggled down, took the boy's hand, stood in front of everyone, raised the hand she
was holding high, and said, "His name is Bai Bai, he is Yin Yin's good friend."
"Dad, Alice's mom, and the uncles of the Black and Black Bright Sect, Bai Bai is really
amazing. He learned the magic you taught Yin Yin in an instant!"
Everyone lowered their heads and looked over. The boy had a tense face, and his footsteps
slightly shrank back, hiding behind the ball.
Ao Su reached out and pulled the boy out of his hand, snorting coldly, "Of course he learns
quickly. The rules of heaven and earth are all his incarnations, right, the way of heaven?"
The boy's eyes suddenly became clear, deep and majestic, and then became confused. His
beautiful and delicate face was covered in a blush, and he looked a bit embarrassed when
held in mid air by his big hand.
He said, "You, you let go of me."
Tuanzi saw his little friend being held by his father's hand and stared. He rushed up and
hugged his father's thigh, "Dad, please let go of my friend!"
"Bai Bai is very obedient. He is very smart, powerful, and well behaved. You can't bully
him!"
Ao Su's throat was blocked, and Xiao Po Tian Dao dared to pretend to be tender and
deceive his cubs, even holding their hands?
Long completely ignored that even though it was his own daughter who kept holding onto
the other person's hand, it was also her own daughter who brought them over, which was
particularly enthusiastic!
Tuanzi is not sensitive to or understands the Heavenly Way. He only cares about his friends
being bullied by their father, but others are not. This moment, related to Her Highness and
the word Heavenly Way, has become a sensitive keyword that touches their nerves.
The crowd couldn't believe it as they looked at the boy in Long Zun's hand and said, "Is this
the way of heaven?"
"Your Highness, where did you bring him from?"
Several people rushed forward to inquire, but Tuanzi still gave face to these elders who
usually treated her well. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Yin Yin has known Bai Bai
for several days, and when she woke up, Bai Bai was by Yin Yin's side."
Tuanzi couldn't distinguish between the inside and outside of his dream, but what he said
was not difficult for everyone to understand. After a little thought, he understood that it
was definitely because the young prince had swallowed the Heavenly Way. The rest of the
things could be transformed into his own energy, but the Heavenly Way could not.
Therefore, after leaving his soul, he may have seen the Heavenly Way in the sea of
consciousness.
And this Heavenly Way seems still naive, probably not yet restored to normal, still in a
chaotic state with no memory.
After figuring it out, everyone quickly stopped Long Zun and joked, "This is the way of
heaven, not an ordinary child. Can we treat it this way?"?
One day, when the Tao remembers that he can't hold back his face, has been violated, and is
unhappy, what should he do? Is it difficult to have another fight with Dragon Lord?
Heavenly heavens, their Huanyuan Continent can no longer withstand such a great war.
Ten thousand years ago, it split into two continents. If we continue to fight, these two
continents will become four or five continents.
The boy was let down and moved his steps, standing next to Tuanzi. When there was no
one around, the boy's face lit up and he pursed his lips and whispered in Tuanzi's ear,
"Yinyin, it seems that you and your father don't like me?"
Tuanzi has been boasting about his father in front of the boy hundreds of times these days,
saying how powerful he is and how good he is. The boy subconsciously thinks that besides
Tuanzi, the best person in the world is probably Tuanzi's father, but when he meets him,
it's like this
Your Highness is asleep and not awake. When they didn't find the Heavenly Way, everyone
was anxious. Now that they have found the Heavenly Way Master, they are still anxious and
almost getting angry.
At present, the Heavenly Way is still as naive as ordinary children. How to restore the
Heavenly Way's memory and return to normalcy has become the most difficult problem for
everyone.
They interrogated the group of sea demons over and over again, and the result was
unsolvable.
The Heavenly Dao has been trapped for too long. Not long since his birth, he has been
plagued by chaotic consciousness. Nowadays, his intelligence is really like that of a three-
year-old child. Now that the demon general has died again, and the artifact has been
swallowed by the Little Milk Dragon in one gulp, it is truly unsolvable.
No matter how powerful the physician's pill is in this world, it can save ten thousand
people, but it cannot save the Heavenly Way. The Heavenly Way is the embodiment of the
rules of all things in heaven and earth. It governs all things, and is it something that
ordinary people can cure?
In the end, everyone brainstormed and the wizard Mugola put forward his opinion, "I heard
that Your Highness has a healing ability that can be cured without a spell. Why not let Your
Highness give it a try?"
"We have never seen such a ability before, perhaps it is a way to crack it."
The wizard ignited a drop of blood in his heart and said through divination, "The hexagram
shows that everything should be done naturally."
He certainly had no ability or courage to divine the Heavenly Way, but instead divined the
Little Prince. Currently, the Little Princess and this Little Heavenly Way are inseparable and
have a very good relationship. Perhaps the Divination Little Prince can see something.
Since it is natural, there can be no human intervention, so everyone has to suppress their
anxious thoughts, do their own things, and patiently wait.
More than a month has passed in a blink of an eye.
Ao Su has a dark face every day, using the phrase "angry and despondent" to describe his
demeanor that undermines the majesty of the Dragon Lord. However, the attendants feel
that the Dragon Lord has been on fire for quite some time now.
They cautiously walked past him, afraid to speak, afraid to mention Her Highness, and even
less afraid to mention the esteemed guest.
Ao Su said, "Where is Your Highness?"
The attendant passing by looked sad. Why didn't he walk a little faster just now? Every day,
Lord Long always asks a few times, which is too difficult for these attendants.
If it weren't for Your Highness being too adorable, as a devout believer, you would have to
rely on sucking puppies to survive. I really want to resign and not do it.
The attendant lowered his body and bent down, "Lord Huilong, Your Highness is playing in
the West Palace Garden. Ms. Alice has just brought a few pots of sunflowers..."
"With whom?"
The servant's heart was filled with thousands of crows flying by, forcing a fake smile and
saying, "As you wish, with the esteemed white guest."
The man snorted coldly, like a gust of wind disappearing into place.
The servant who was knocked down by the tornado got up from the ground and hummed,
Lord Long is becoming increasingly irritable!
——
[Outside of Fan]
Stay by Tuanzi's side, accompany her every day to learn spells, explore and play around,
and even learn to kick shuttlecocks and fold flowers
The boy always seems to have some vague thoughts. He often feels every flower, plant, tree,
and bird outside the window calling out to him, and the blowing wind reminds him of what
to think of. He seems to have an unforgettable and heavy responsibility.
Another month later.
The boy finally remembered that he was the embodiment of all things in heaven and earth.
He guarded this side of heaven and earth, protecting the world. He neglected his duty, and
later he made a deal with some extraterrestrial object, hoping that someone could come
and help him.
The boy looked at the pink ball lying on the grass, four legged and sleeping soundly, tired of
playing next to him.
Is it the innocent and inexperienced little brat next to him who was invited by outsiders to
help him break through the situation?
You look so white and beautiful, will you call yourself white in the future
[Yin Yin will become your master in the future, and Yin Yin will protect you!]
[My dad is really amazing. He's a dragon, and Yinyin is also dragon]
[It's okay if you don't remember, you can also be a dragon in the future]
The boy sat cross legged, frowning in contemplation.
Suddenly, a dazzling golden light appeared in the sky and earth, and the overwhelming
pressure spread outwards from the boy's body. Miraculously, this pressure did not harm
anyone, but instead caused the flowers, plants, and trees around the boy to suddenly rise,
bloom and bear fruit, emitting a strange fragrance.
There seems to be Sanskrit in heaven and earth, and there seems to be celestial music
approaching. Everyone looks up at the sky, stunned in place.
The cultivators suddenly had a sudden impulse, looking at the sky, tears falling from the
corners of their eyes, and the Heavenly Way returned!
Ao Su appeared at an unknown time. He picked up the sleeping cub and looked at Xiao
Tiandao, "Have you recovered?"
The boy's face suddenly became blurry and indistinct, and a noble and intangible voice
sounded, "I should return to my original position, Ao Su of the dragon tribe..."
"Thank you."
The boy turned his head to look at the ball in Long's arms, and a shy smile appeared on the
corner of his mouth.
The golden light between heaven and earth was flourishing, and the boy disappeared in
place. After a moment, the world returned to its original state.
Everyone took a deep breath and clearly felt that the spiritual energy around them was
becoming stronger, and everything seemed to have regained vitality.
The mortal realm master looked up to the sky and sighed, "This is a sign of prosperity!"
The head of the cultivation world sect closed his eyes, tears streaming down the corner of
his eyes. "Heaven and earth have regained vitality, and the magnificent cultivation scene
from thousands of years ago will reappear before his eyes. It should have been a good time
to cultivate the great path, but we have blinded our eyes due to our selfish desires,
misunderstood the venerable and inflicted heavy pain on him. Now, the spiritual platform
has been shrouded in dust, accompanied by demons in our hearts. This is punishment,
punishment!"
"Master..."
"No need to say more, pass on the order to the sect leader. The entire sect will remain in
seclusion. Before practicing, cultivate your mind and go down to deliver the message."
"Yes, Master."
A few days later, news came from the cultivation world that the Zhenshan Patriarch of an
inconspicuous small sect had actually ascended!
The ancestor of this small sect used to be a non talented outer disciple of the miscellaneous
spiritual roots, but he practiced particularly hard and had good luck. When he was young,
he had the opportunity to practice hard and advance step by step. Now it is the Mahayana
period, but he is also an old man who has lived for thousands of years.
He has been in seclusion for thousands of years, never going out, never participating in
worldly affairs, so low-key that the mainland has never heard of this person.
This person was lucky enough to wait until the sky and earth returned to normal and the
ascending channel also resumed before the Shouyuan was burned out. So, taking advantage
of this time, he accumulated knowledge and made a great leap!
After listening to this, several ancestors of the five major sects shook their heads and
sighed, sighing at themselves! They are now unable to soar even though the world has
returned to normal.
Practicing should have been focused solely on not being disturbed by external things, but
they have too many distractions and committed major taboos. Now that the spiritual
platform is on the verge of collapse, the inner demons are constantly troubled. If they don't
break through the inner demons again, their cultivation may have stopped here.
Later, it was heard that the five major sects in the cultivation world jointly launched the
cultivation rules, with the first few items recording: "Those who practice should work hard,
be clear hearted, be wise, and not be disturbed by external things."
In the small classroom of the new disciples of the Daoist sect this year, the old Taoist with
white beard earnestly taught: "Respecting the senior's great ability is right, but remember
not to blindly follow what the strong say. How do you know that great ability also has a
time when it doesn't make mistakes? Only by sticking to the path of true cultivation can we
go far. Our cultivation is already a path of fighting against heaven... Little ones, remember
this."
"Master, is this because the seniors misunderstood that Lord Long Zun had been chasing
and killing his elderly family for thousands of years?"
The old Taoist with a white beard blushed all over his face, but he didn't deny it. "Yes,
right..."
The disciples showed admiring expressions and said, "Your Excellency Long Zun is really
impressive. He saved all the people in our continent with Her Highness the Little Divine
Dragon and drove out the foreign sea demons! He also saved the Heavenly Way, so we can
practice here!"
"Yes, my father said that our family always worships the statue of Lord Long, hoping that
his family will have great blessings and prosperity..."
"Nonsense, the great divine dragon is undoubtedly Hongfu Qitian. It's you who wiped out
the clan. Your Excellency, Dragon Lord, is still so young, handsome, and powerful."
"My mother said she wants to apply for a position as a wet nurse in the Dragon Palace. I
don't know if she will be accepted. She is also a Mahayana cultivator and has learned ice
magic. I don't know if Your Highness will like it."
"My father said that the clan is preparing to spend money and is preparing to send me to
the magical continent to study for a while. It would be great if I could be a running errand
servant by the side of the young prince."
"Pooh, you damn brat has ulterior motives towards Her Highness Little Dragon!"
"Ah, Master, help me! They're going to kill!"
Ao Su flew up with his cubs.
Although he didn't want to soar, he didn't want to see those same race members who were
greedy for life and afraid of death.
But due to the strong curiosity of the little dragon cub, the dragon compromised and flew
up with the egg cub in front of everyone's attention.
On that day, people from all over the continent came, and the believers of the magical
continent cried uncontrollably. They agreed to practice well and ascend to follow the small
hall as soon as possible!
The younger generation of cultivators are shy and dare not mention it. They also need to
work hard to cultivate, so that one day when they soar, they can become runners around
Her Highness Xiaolong.
The topic has gone too far.
Return to the great Lord Dragon.
The arrogant and handsome great dragon flew up with its cubs.
But in the soaring pool, only he appeared, and looking around, there was no trace of a little
egg cub.
After a moment of confusion, Ao Su came to pick up the elders of the Dragon Clan who were
welcoming the Dragon father and daughter. "Master Ao Su, have you heard that Your
Highness is also here? Where are you?"
Ao Su searched all over the upper realm, causing everyone to panic and unable to find his
own egg cub. Later, he forcibly opened the barrier and searched for it in the lower realm.
There is no more scent of egg cubs in the world.
Just as the dragon searched through two realms, almost causing chaos, and then
transformed from a handsome dragon to a irritable and messy dragon, the Heavenly Dao
appeared.
A distant voice sounded in the sea of dragon consciousness, "Ao Su, I know where she is."
 Chapter 186 – Finale

"Little one, you have completed the task perfectly. Your fathers have not done anything
wrong, they have all become good people. I am pleased for you."
The sound of the system is loving, and his body is a circle of white shimmering circles,
floating in mid air.
Tuanzi looked up and saw the prototype of Uncle System for the first time.
"Little brat, as a reward, I can fulfill your wishes for you."
At this moment, Tuanzi's barren little head remembered many things, including his own
shabby house, the time when he had no food to eat, and the way he eagerly watched other
children attend kindergarten and have snacks.
But after thinking about it, the ones who think most about it are still her cakes.
Dad is very well behaved, they are so good and great.
Yes, until now, the system has finally returned the recalled memory to the little cub, who
remembered all her past fathers.
She closed her eyes, clasped her hands together, like a meteor streaking a wish on TV. She
raised her chubby face high and looked sincere, "Uncle System, I wish you a wish. Dad is so
kind, I hope they can come back with Yin Yin."
The system, which is regarded as a wishing star, says, "Good little one, such as..."
Tuanzi opened his eyes and shook his head suddenly. His tender voice was slightly anxious
and said, "No, don't want this wish, Uncle System. Can Yinyin make a new wish?"
The system is very tolerant, and this little cub that he has accompanied in several worlds
has become the softest existence in the system's heart. He kindly said, "It's possible."
The little girl in a small group closed her eyes again and said, "Uncle System, I hope Dad and
his family can achieve their dreams, be happy and happy every day, even happier than Yin
Yin. They need to have enough food, snacks, a big house to live in, and by the way, they also
need a lot of money to spend on Dad..."
At the end, Tuanzi secretly opened his eyes and said with a guilty heart, "Uncle System, are
Yin and Yin too greedy?"
The system was dumbfounded, even wanting to laugh, but couldn't help but feel a hint of
sadness. His little cub is always so likable, making people want to hold the most beautiful
thing in this world in front of her from the bottom of their hearts, making her happy and
happy.
Just like those villains who are always arrogant outside and always look like obedient and
hardworking fools in front of the group.
Because, such a sincere and lovely little cub deserves the most beautiful and sincere reward
in the world!
The system lowered its voice and kindly comforted, "No, you're not greedy. You'll make this
wish come true."
My little cub.
At the same time.
In various small worlds, the villains who were already asleep opened their eyes together,
their minds filled with the inexplicable dreams that had just appeared.
In a state of panic, I even ignored the words "they" and "dads" in my cubs, only thinking of
one thing, my daughter?
The cold and heartless voice of the machinery echoed in their minds, seeming to carry a
hint of disgust. "Did you hear that? The little cub has won a wish for you. What do you want
to do?"
The villains were taken aback and got out of bed to search. They searched inside and
outside the house but couldn't find the chubby pink ball, feeling extremely anxious.
It's hard to imagine that people who are not afraid of the heavens and the earth will also be
like this, their hands and feet trembling, and their backs shivering with coldness.
"Who are you? You took my daughter away?"
"Give me back my daughter!"
Several villains have different reactions, some are tough, some are elegant and smiling,
some are polite and reasonable, some are irritable, some are cold
But this does not affect the attitude of the system at all. He despises them for not being able
to make a wish in time and wasting the spot for the little cub, garbage dad!
"Once again, what is your wish?"
Several villains agreed and said, "Find my daughter!"
The voice paused and said, "As you wish."
So little brat, back and forth, back to your first wish, how could you not know that you want
your dad to come back with you, and your dads don't want to be with you?
"Dad is so good, I hope he can come back with Yin Yin."
"No, I don't want it. Dad is so good, I hope he can achieve what he wants."
"Ask him to have a full meal and sleep well, ask him to be happy and happy every day..."
So, dear little one, you will also be happy, my dear.
The system smiled slightly and saw several villains, tall and handsome, happily preparing
to find their cubs. In its heart, it exclaimed, garbage villains, if it weren't for the wishes of
the cubs, it would not have paid attention to them!